{"Abbreviation":["DMT","N,N-DMT"],"Absorption, Distribution and Excretion":"(14)C-DMT accumulates in rat brain cortical slices incubated at 37 °C.  ... Most of the accumulated (14)C-DMT was associated with the cytoplasmic fraction. Of the portion associated with the crude mitochondrial fraction, 54.4% was associated with nerve-ending fraction.","Aliases":["N,N-Dimethyltryptamine","N,n-dimethyltryptamine","2-(3-Indolyl)ethyldimethylamine","3-(2-Dimethylaminoethyl)indole","1H-Indole-3-ethanamine, N,N-dimethyl-","N,N-Dimethyl-1H-indole-3-ethylamine","2-(1H-Indol-3-yl)-N,N-dimethylethanamine","DEA No. 7435","3-[2-(dimethylamino)ethyl]indole","NSC-63795","Chebi:28969","[2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl]dimethylamine","3-(2-(Dimethylamino)ethyl)indole","(2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl)dimethylamine","N,N Dimethyltryptamine","Dtxcid4065313","200-508-4","N,N-dimethyl-1H-Indole-3-ethanamine","2-(1H-indol-3-yl)-n,n-dimethyl-ethanamine","Chembl12420","(2-Indol-3-ylethyl)dimethylamine","Indole, 3-(2-(dimethylamino)ethyl)-","Indole, 3-[2-(dimethylamino)ethyl]-","A1AFV","2-(1H-Indol-3-yl)-N,N-dimethylethan-1-amine","DMT","(psychogenic)","Einecs 200-508-4","NSC 63795","Brn 0138259","HSDB 8017","NN-Dimethyltryptamine","1H-Indole-3-ethanamine,N,N-dimethyl-","Dimethyltryptamine(DMT)","(N,N)-Dimethyltryptamine","N-dimethyltryptamine","VLS01","GTPL141","3-(dimethylaminoethyl)-indole","Schembl335710","[2-(1H-indol-3-yl)-ethyl]-dimethyl-amine","Schembl4035596","Schembl9232580","VLS-01","Methyl-(2-(1h-indol-3-yl)-ethyl)-methylamine","Schembl23723328","Schembl29261888","Schembl29350959","N,N-Dimethyltryptamine, free base","NSC63795","Wln: t56 bmj d2n1\u00261","3-(2-(dimethylamino)ethyl)-Indole","Bdbm50026868","Mfcd00055989","3-[2- (dimethylamino)ethyl]-Indole","Akos005446117","DB01488","MB00483","3-(2-Dimethylaminoethyl) indole","2-(1H-indol-3-yl)-ethyl-dimethyl-amine","AS-47089","N,N-Dimethyltryptamine, \u003e=97%","2-(1H-indol-3-yl)-N,N-dimethylethylamine","DB-308391","N,N-Dimethyltryptamine, 1mg/ml in Methanol","1H-indole-3-ethanamine,n,n-dimethyl","NS00005525","2-(1H-Indol-3-yl)-N,N-dimethylethanamine #","C08302","5500","D13141","L001288","N-(2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl)-N,N-dimethylamine","InChI=1/C12H16N2/c1-14(2)8-7-10-9-13-12-6-4-3-5-11(10)12/h3-6,9,13H,7-8H2,1-2H"],"Boiling Point":"60-80 °C","CAS":"61-50-7","Chemical Classes":"Indoles","ChemicalClasses":["tryptamine"],"Chirality":"achiral","Classes":["Psychedelic"],"Color/Form":"Crystals ... also reported as plates from ethanol and light petroleum","DBI-IGS":["DMT"],"DTXSID":"60110053","Decomposition":"When heated to decomposition if emits toxic fumes of /nitrogen oxides/.","Dosing Info":[{"Method":"Insufflated","Tiers":{"Common":{"Entries":0,"Lower":62.5,"Percentage":0,"Unit":"mg","Upper":75},"Extreme":{"Entries":1,"Lower":95,"Percentage":50,"Unit":"mg","Upper":95},"Heavy":{"Entries":0,"Lower":87.5,"Percentage":0,"Unit":"mg","Upper":95},"Light":{"Entries":1,"Lower":62.5,"Percentage":50,"Unit":"mg","Upper":62.5},"Strong":{"Entries":0,"Lower":75,"Percentage":0,"Unit":"mg","Upper":87.5}}},{"Method":"Oral","Tiers":{"Common":{"Entries":0,"Lower":65.1,"Percentage":0,"Unit":"mg","Upper":130.1},"Extreme":{"Entries":1,"Lower":234,"Percentage":50,"Unit":"mg","Upper":234},"Heavy":{"Entries":0,"Lower":195,"Percentage":0,"Unit":"mg","Upper":234},"Light":{"Entries":1,"Lower":65.1,"Percentage":50,"Unit":"mg","Upper":65.1},"Strong":{"Entries":0,"Lower":130.1,"Percentage":0,"Unit":"mg","Upper":195}}},{"Method":"Vaporized","Tiers":{"Common":{"Entries":1,"Lower":21.9,"Percentage":20,"Unit":"mg","Upper":30},"Extreme":{"Entries":1,"Lower":48,"Percentage":20,"Unit":"mg","Upper":48},"Heavy":{"Entries":0,"Lower":45,"Percentage":0,"Unit":"mg","Upper":48},"Light":{"Entries":2,"Lower":21.9,"Percentage":40,"Unit":"mg","Upper":21.9},"Strong":{"Entries":1,"Lower":30,"Percentage":20,"Unit":"mg","Upper":45}}}],"Drug Indication":"Some people use this compound as a psychedelic inducing agent.","DurationOfAction":"* Inhalation: ≤15 min\n* Intravenous: ≤30 min\u003ca href='#cite_note-5'\u003e\u003csup\u003e[5]\u003c/sup\u003e\u003c/a\u003e\n* Intramuscular injection|Intramuscular: 30 – 60 min\n* Oral administration|Oral with monoamine oxidase inhibitor: 4 – 6 hours","EliminationHalfLife":"* Alone: 5 – 19 min\u003ca href='#cite_note-4'\u003e\u003csup\u003e[4]\u003c/sup\u003e\u003c/a\u003e\n* With monoamine oxidase inhibitor: 1 – 4 hours","Erowid Experience Reports":[{"Author":"norman","Id":61908,"Title":"What Happened?"},{"Author":"Enesi/Xenonsion","Id":70238,"Title":"Using DMSO for Transdermal Administration"},{"Author":"Explorer of Life","Id":24076,"Title":"A Healthy Reminder"},{"Author":"oliversion","Id":28636,"Title":"Kinda Disappointed..."},{"Author":"Tmaxx","Id":28809,"Title":"Swirling Colors and Rotating Energy"},{"Author":"Zeroismore","Id":31694,"Title":"Worst Trip Ever"},{"Author":"FlowGnome","Id":34614,"Title":"Velveteen Liquid Dreams"},{"Author":"Scalliwag","Id":41323,"Title":"An Attempt to Squelch the DMT Hyperbole"},{"Author":"nanobrain","Id":44849,"Title":"Breathing Better With the Letter B"},{"Author":"Caius Augustus","Id":48312,"Title":"Oh, I liked DMT, I just didnt like...The DMT"},{"Author":"Loki","Id":60939,"Title":"IV Trial"},{"Author":"I love you","Id":66551,"Title":"A Serene and Perfect Place"},{"Author":"Wreckin Crew","Id":69732,"Title":"The Best Trip ever... Ruined by Cops"},{"Author":"mabel","Id":72148,"Title":"Taste Sensation"},{"Author":"D-Day","Id":74368,"Title":"My Pants Look Like Jazz Album Covers!"},{"Author":"Sam","Id":74571,"Title":"HPPD and Me"},{"Author":"1108","Id":76862,"Title":"Threshold Oral Experience"},{"Author":"Mantrayana","Id":78233,"Title":"Seeing What The Fuss Was About"},{"Author":"Chen Cho Dorge","Id":85066,"Title":"A Strawberry Solstice"},{"Author":"ELK","Id":92292,"Title":"Tears of Joy"},{"Author":"PippUK","Id":95087,"Title":"Non-Critical Mass"},{"Author":"ASG13","Id":95231,"Title":"Seeing the Window: A Threshold Experience"},{"Author":"Zed","Id":96569,"Title":"Short and Pleasant"},{"Author":"Chrissy","Id":96574,"Title":"Didn't Break Through"},{"Author":"rare220","Id":97538,"Title":"The Entire Room Was Kind of Melting"},{"Author":"Labrat","Id":104651,"Title":"A Taste of the Endlessness"}],"Esters":[],"European Community (EC) Number":"200-508-4","Formating":[],"HMDB ID":"HMDB0005973","HeavyAtomCount":14,"Human Drugs":"Pharmaceuticals","IUPACName":"2-(1H-indol-3-yl)-N,N-dimethylethanamine","InChI":"InChI=1S/C12H16N2/c1-14(2)8-7-10-9-13-12-6-4-3-5-11(10)12/h3-6,9,13H,7-8H2,1-2H3","InChIKey":"DMULVCHRPCFFGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N","Interactions":"... The effects of the monamine oxidase inhibitor iproniazid phosphate on DMT metabolism were also studied. Iproniazid inhibited the formation of IAA from DMT by 83 per cent. However, the formation of NMT and DMT-NO was inhibited by 90 per cent under these conditions. Thus, the reported extension of half-life and potentiation of DMT behavioral effects by iproniazid may be due to inhibition of NMT and DMT-NO formation rather than inhibition of monoamine oxidase. A cyclic pathway for the synthesis and metabolism of DMT in brain tissue is proposed.","MeSH Headers":[{"Id":"M0006467","Link":"https://id.nlm.nih.gov/mesh/M0006467.html","Name":"N,N-Dimethyltryptamine","Ref":65},{"Id":"DescTree","Link":"https://www.nlm.nih.gov/mesh/meshhome.html","Name":"MeSH Tree","Ref":67},{"Id":"PubMed from MeSH","Link":"https://www.nlm.nih.gov/mesh/meshhome.html","Name":null,"Ref":88},{"Id":"M0009763","Link":"https://id.nlm.nih.gov/mesh/M0009763.html","Name":"Hallucinogens","Ref":89},{"Id":"M0019685","Link":"https://id.nlm.nih.gov/mesh/M0019685.html","Name":"Serotonin Antagonists","Ref":90},{"Id":"M0026371","Link":"https://id.nlm.nih.gov/mesh/M0026371.html","Name":"Serotonin Receptor Agonists","Ref":91}],"MeSH Pharmacological Classification":[{"Id":"M0009763","Link":"https://id.nlm.nih.gov/mesh/M0009763.html","Name":"Hallucinogen","Ref":89},{"Id":"M0019685","Link":"https://id.nlm.nih.gov/mesh/M0019685.html","Name":"Serotonin Antagonist","Ref":90},{"Id":"M0026371","Link":"https://id.nlm.nih.gov/mesh/M0026371.html","Name":"Serotonin Receptor Agonist","Ref":91}],"Mechanism of Action":"DMT acts as a non-selective agonist at most or all of the serotonin receptors.","Melting Point":"46 °C","Metabolism/Metabolites":"Following intraperitoneal administration, 5-methoxy-N,N-dimethyltryptamine and N,N-dimethyltryptamine are subject to both a very rapid uptake into, and clearance from, all tissues examined. The current studies in vivo confirm previous in vitro observations that the routes involved in the metabolism of these compounds include oxidative deamination, N-demethylation, O-demethylation, and N-oxidation. The analysis of metabolic profiles in various tissues led to the identification of the N-oxides as major metabolites...","MolecularFormula":"C\u003csub\u003e12\u003c/sub\u003eH\u003csub\u003e16\u003c/sub\u003eN\u003csub\u003e2\u003c/sub\u003e","MolecularWeight":"188.27 g/mol","Non-Human Toxicity Values":"LD50 Mouse iv 32 mg/kg","Physical Description":"Solid","PubChemId":6089,"PubChemTitle":"N,N-Dimethyltryptamine","Reagents":[{"Colors":["#ffffff","#ffffcc","#f0d41d","#fd7322","#51240b"],"Name":"Marquis"},{"Colors":["#ffffff","#fde9d9","#51240b","#204a1c"],"Name":"Mecke"},{"Colors":["#f0d41d","#7aefa6","#fde9d9","#51240b"],"Name":"Mandelin"},{"Colors":["#ffffff","#51240b","#111111"],"Name":"Liebermann"},{"Colors":[],"Name":"Froehde"},{"Colors":[],"Name":"Robadope"},{"Colors":[],"Name":"Simon's"},{"Colors":["#ffffff","#d59aca","#8064a2","#ff0000"],"Name":"Ehrlich"},{"Colors":["#ffffff","#f0d41d"],"Name":"Hofmann"}],"Record Description":["Wikipedia|TiHKAL|Tryptamines"],"Records":{"UNII":{"Impurities":[]}},"Reddit Experience Reports":[{"author":"ehhhsoody","body":"This experience happened October 2020 and still has impact on my life. This is the most significant event in my life to date. \n\nI cannot recommend taking 5 grams of Psilocybin Mushrooms in silent darkness enough. I learned about this method/dose from Terence McKenna. I was fascinated that apparently at these doses, it’s common to hear voices and carry out conversations with the mushroom or entities or whatever you want to call it. \n\nLast month I had the most transcendent experience in my life with 5.1 grams in silent darkness that made me truly believe life is not meaningless. I reminded myself that nature loves courage, said my intentions out loud, drank my lemon tek of 5 grams of mushrooms, and laid down in my bed in darkness. \n\nI was following Terence’s advice of looking at the back of your eyelids with the expectation of seeing something. The “streaming” started within 15 minutes and began to accelerate very quickly. I reminded myself to trust the mushroom and that I was safe. \n\nThe visuals behind my eyelids were accelerating with intensity and constantly morphing. They kind of had a DMT feel to them if that makes sense. I let go and allow the experience to take over, telling the mushroom that I’m giving myself to you and I trust you and please be gentle. \n\nI heard a female voice telling me “we’re going to be fixing and healing your brain tonight” in plain English. It was a very deep and personal experience, but I’ll share some insights that the mushroom “told” me. \n\nThe mushroom pointed out a significant character flaw I need to constantly work on improving, stubbornness. The mushroom explained and showed instances of stubbornness causing unnecessary stress in my life. \n\nThe mushroom told me the antidote to negativity is gratitude. The mushroom told me the meaning of life summed up in one word is love. It told me to cry to release negativity and not have anger build up in my life. \n\nI had moments where the mushroom got stern with me. At one point it said “you say you’re depressed so let me see your pain. Cry, show me the pain you claim to have experienced in your life.” It felt like I tapped into something in my brain, and I bawled and bawled harder than I ever have in my life. It truly felt like I was purging negativity. The mushroom reiterated the importance of crying as a release. \n\nIt also made comments like “I see you’ve been taking tiny doses to be more productive at work, that’s cute but the real healing happens here.” \n\nAnother remarkable thing was the mushroom had a sense of humor, making me laugh hysterically multiple times. Like a prankster or something. \n\nI felt pure unconditional love from this female entity/voice that told me to take action at working on my stubbornness and she could tell I’d be back again soon. \n\nI definitely got Terence’s point about how the mushroom raves. The mushroom even walked me through old memories I hadn’t thought about since they happened. \n\nI logged a couple reasons why I felt what I was experienced was real. The first was the sense of humor from the mushroom, which I get is subjective. \n\nThe second was a physical sensation. The mushroom got stern with me and said “of course I’m real, let me show you how real I am.” All of a sudden, I felt a stabbing pain in my right lung. It was very similar to a collapsed lung. The pain then vanished and the mushroom said “pain is real, therefore you know I am real.”\n\nThe mushroom told me to write down my experiences to help integrate them. It then reminded me of the similarities between mycelium networks and neurons in the brain.\n\nAnyways, if you made it this far, I made this post to encourage anyone who’s looking for a transcendent experience with mushrooms. 5 grams of dried mushrooms looks like a lot visually, but remember nature loves courage. \n\nAnyone else have experiences with having conversations with the mushroom at high doses in silent darkness? This was by far the most meaningful experience in my life and I’ve been making significant changes for the better since the experience.","body_length":4044,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 5.1 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"precise","substance":"Psilocybin","unit":"g"},{"amount":5.1,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"r60602","num_comments":26,"prep_flags":["lemon_tek"],"pubdate":"2021-11-30","routes":["oral","oral (lemon tek)"],"score":136,"substances":["DMT","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"5 Grams in Silent Darkness","upvote_ratio":0.9900000095367432,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/r60602/5_grams_in_silent_darkness/"},{"author":"canderson99","body":"So this is going to be a long one. I’m going to start out by saying I’m not the best writer, so forgive me for any errors, or if it’s boring to read. I just truly feel like I need to finally get this out of my system. To give you some more understanding of the timeline, I am currently 26 years old. These events occurred when I was 16 years old so it’s been a solid 10 years and I feel I am at the point where I can go through these memories without having a panic attack. I really wanted to put this story out there to see if anyone else had similar stories and raise awareness of how dangerous it can be if you’re an idiot like me. I have read quite a few stories similar to this, and I consider myself so lucky to be here today.\n\nNow I’ll get to why you’re all reading this..I’ll start this story off with some context. I was an insecure 16 year old boy in high school at the time. It was sophomore year and I had always had trouble finding friend groups that I fit in. I moved to that school district during middle school, it was a smaller town and was pretty well off, so everyone knew each other and I always found myself trying to make friends. I was not unpopular, but I never truly felt like I “fit in”. I had friends and some close ones, but I always felt like the odd man out, always chosen last or left out on the plans. Anyway, due to this, I always felt like a loser and just wanted to be cool. This drove me into sort of the skater/pot head crowd. Up until my sophomore year, I had not drank alcohol, or done any sort of mind altering substance. Only nicotine. One of my buddies at the time, we will call him WB, finally convinced me to smoke weed one night after I had been totally against anything like that for years. I liked the idea of being “clean” and never having tried anything. Can’t say the same for myself today, but that’s besides the point. WB and some other buddies used the ultimate god-like power peer pressure, and got me to smoke. Long story short, I loved it. It made me feel so happy and masked the underlying depression and insecurity I had been living with my whole life. I also thought it made me cool, made me fit in. That is what sparked my obsession with not being in a sober mind. I wanted to escape 24/7 because I realized how good it felt to not worry about your problems. From that day, every chance I got, I was getting high. I spent all my money on weed, did anything I could to get my hands on it. Eventually, like every stoner, I devolved a tolerance. I wanted something more. I liked the psychedelic side to weed, and I had heard about one of my other buddies, we will call him SW, doing LSD with some of his friends from another school. He had always spoken so highly of it and how he had these profound experiences. I bought weed from, and smoked with SW a lot, he supplied my friend group and was a really kind hearted friend who was accepting everyone. SW was not the most popular kid, he hung out with a lot of college kids and people from other schools, whom he would get high or fucked up on whatever with. \n\nOne day out of the blue, I texted SW while working at my part time shift at the local noble romans that all my buddies also worked at. I asked him if he was still into doing cid and he responded with “me and my buddy are actually popping a tab tonight and we have an extra if you want in”. At first, I don’t know how to react, I knew I wanted to try it, but not that very night. I convinced myself it was now or never and told him I was down. I was very nervous the remainder of the shift and had no idea what to expect. I headed over to SW’s place after work. He, and his friend from another school were there and ready to trip. I hadn’t met this other dude yet, but he ended up being super nice, and apparently was more experienced than SW with pychs. We will call his friend BH. They gave me my tab and we had a wonderful experience that night. It was the perfect introductory to LSD. I took one tab and we watched Alice in wonderland. The visuals were subtle, but the vibes were amazing and I was laughing the whole time. I felt so much love. This night is what ignited my love for acid.\n\nFrom that night on, I proceeded to trip with SW a handful more times. Sometimes it was just him and I, sometimes BH was there. All being great experiences. SW was always so positive, he basically led our trips and would always put on an awesome show or music. He was always great vibes. He always would lead deep conversations that were actually interesting to talk about. He always made sure everyone was having a great time. He was much more experienced than me, as he had done shrooms and dmt and claimed to have never had a bad experience. We even watched movies like enter the void together, and while some moments were a bit challenging, especially off of 4 tabs, it was never bad or scary. That all changed one night. \n\nWe had being tripping far too frequently, like once or  twice a week. We all started to get a tolerance and wanted to basically have an ego death, which non of us had yet experienced. SW got a sheet from a new supplier, one that we hadn’t tied yet. This supplier claimed each tabs was triple the potency of a normal one, and to be careful. At that point we had all done it at least 10 times, so of course we were cocky little fucks. We wanted something more, and claimed we could handle it. Damn we were wrong. We bought our tabs and headed back to SW’s house (our regular tripping zone because his dad didn’t fuck with us) to have what we thought was going to be the night of our lives. This particular time, it was me, SW, and BH. We all took 3 tabs each. The most I had done was 4, but I remember that dude telling us these were 3 times as strong. We always tested using a UV light, not sure how reliable that is, but we never tested them using a real test kit. So who knows how pure it truly was up until then, we never had a problem. \n\nMy memory from this night is completely fucked, I vividly remember moments, vibes, feelings, thoughts, and certain sequences, but I cannot confidently retell this story in full accuracy because of the pure fear and adrenaline running through my body, so forgive me if there are gaps. \n\nSo the night starts off great for the most part. I noticed this time, it was kicking in quite a bit quicker than normal, and quite a harder than normal. I felt a huge build up forming. I knew I was in for a ride, but I felt like I was prepared and knew what I signed up for. WRONGO again. About an hour and a half in, it starts hitting really hard and we all get the bright idea to slide out the basement window to smoke some weed and stare at the stars. First red flag was happening at this point. SW was not being his normal self this time, we had just tripped together less than a week prior, and he was a completely different person as I described before. This time, he was off the rails only an hour in. Saying random things that weren’t making sense, hysterically laughing at himself, talking to the wall. None of this seemed negative in the moment. BH and I thought he was just super high and having a great time and being silly. \n\nSo we all smoke out of my bowl, we packed it at least 3 or 4 times. After the last bowl, SW quickly handed me the bowl and rushed back inside to the basement. This was odd for him to do, as he always wants to finish the bowl and never really “taps out” from smoking, even while tripping. At this point, it’s hitting super hard. In the back of my mind, I felt like smoking that much while tripping that hard was about to be a huge mistake, but ignored it and tried to stay positive. BH and I looked at eachother in confusing, and then went inside to check on SW. When we got inside, SW was nowhere to be found. We had a rule that we STAY in the basement while tripping to not wake his dad who was asleep upstairs. Obviously SW had gone upstairs. This cause us to worry heavily, but nothing felt bad yet, it just felt intense. We heard rumbling upstairs and eventually SW comes sprinting down with a huge smile on his face. We asked him what he was doing and he responded with something along the lines of, “why does it matter? I don’t remember? I’m just having fun” I can’t remember exactly but he wasn’t making sense. I could feel tension rising. SW, BH, and I were all standing in sort of a circle at the bottom of his basement stairs. Here is where things started to get freaky.\n\nSW tried to go back upstairs. We told him to stay down here with us. We were trying to tell SW that he might wake his father if he goes upstairs and makes a bunch of noise and we don’t want that because we are on a substance and we could get caught. This is where I come to full realization that SW has completely lost himself. I guess the way BH and I were saying “you don’t want to wake up your dad” really hit something in him. He started getting super defensive and saying “you guys are trying to say my dad doesn’t love me? You think I don’t make him proud?” This turned into pure anger, specifically towards me. I realized he was getting extremely worked up, and I could feel how hard we were all tripping at this point. Out of nowhere we hear “SW WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU GUYS DOING DOWN THERE?!” This scared the ever living fuck out of us. It was his dad, SW had woken him up. We all froze and stared at eachother. No one said a word or moved a muscle. In that moment, it truly felt like time froze and I got pulled into a different dimension. As I was staring at both friends, I felt as if I was in this cartoonish hell, and SW was glaring at me like I had just killed his dog or some shit. In that single moment I felt the weirdest and most unnerving feeling I’ve ever felt in my life, I still can’t get over it and describe exactly how it felt, but it was like a demon had taken over all of us and just toxically started vibrating my reality. We all felt it, I know we did. We were completely lost in the trip at this point. As soon as I felt that feeling I looked over at BH, who literally looked like goofy from Mickey Mouse because I was tripping so hard, and he started shaking his “no”. When he did that it was as if he was telepathically saying to me he didn’t want to be in that realm. It felt like we all had just entered a realm, dimension, place, whatever you want to call it and we were NOT supposed to be there. Everything in this place was negative, evil, and demonic. When he shook his head, I took that as a signal to change the setting, or things were about to get way worse. Well they were.\n\nWe all simultaneously broke that silence and weird moment, and headed to couch to put on a movie. No one had said anything at this point, but we all knew we were in a bad trip and knew we were putting on a movie to try and change things. We all sat down and I threw on finding dory to try and help the mood. It felt as if I was going in and out of reality at the moment. I remember I didn’t end up hitting play, so BH and I were staring at the start screen for like 20 minutes just watching the animated coral. We thought it was the movie. I can’t fully remember the visuals, but they were intense, enough to had me convinced I had already started the movie. More than anything, the vibe and the feelings I had were out of this world. I was so scared and just trying to keep it together. I was starting to forget everything but somehow my ego was holding on by a sliver. BH had fully let himself go and was just closing his eyes smiling. In this 20 minutes, I felt I was unable to move from the couch. No one was taking but I could hear SW moving around like crazy and talking to himself. I tried to ignore it. BH was in the middle of the couch and I was on one side, SW on the other. I could feel that I found myself putting space between SW and I, but I didn’t know why. SW proceeds to jump up and start screaming at BH and I. He was looking at me the whole time though. I distinctly remember his face. It was so demonic looking. His eyes were completely black saucers and he had a negative aura around his whole body. With every word he yelled at us, I felt energy shooting off of him and it was like, damaging my soul. Like in a video game when you get hit with a laser or some shit and the controller vibrates. Like that, but in a rapey, possession type of way. \n\nI was absolutely scared shitless at this point. SW started pacing and then screaming at the wall. I cannot for the life of me remember what he was saying, or what BH was doing in all of this. But I just sat there not saying a word. I remember SW going in and out of being crazy aggressive and then saying things that don’t make sense, and I even think I heard him say he was gay a few times and he asked me if he was gay. It was fucking wild. So we are peaking at this point, visuals are all scary and negative, and my heart is racing harder than I’ve ever felt in my life. I knew my life was in danger. SW stopped screaming and was standing in the corner just glaring at me. I knew exactly what he was thinking. He wanted to kill me. He wanted to stab me. I calmly let out “I have to use the restroom”. And as soon as I said that I went flying up the stairs. SW started chasing after me and I managed to make it up the stairs and flew out the front door. It was winter time and there was snow on the ground. I had no shoes, no socks, I was in shorts and a t shirt and somehow when I was running through the snow trying to get away, I was sweating my ass off and felt like I was going to die from being to hot. I ran about 5-600 meters up the street and dove in a bush. I peeped through to see my friend walking aimlessly looking for me at 3 am in his residential neighborhood with a giant butcher knife. This was extremely disturbing to watch and felt like I was in a horror movie. He looked like a possessed man. I started randomly dry heaving while laying the bush. Nothing came out but I was gagging uncontrollably hard and with every dry heave it felt like I brain was getting damaged. Super weird. I did manage to bring my phone with me and talked on of my buddies who lived close by to come pick me up from the bush I was in. He picked me up and I immediately felt sobered up and the biggest relief of my life. I felt like I had been saved. Then he told me that he couldn’t bring me back to his house because he didn’t wanna get caught with me. He said my eyes were too telling that I was tripping, even though I would have just went to sleep. But I understood and he agreed to drive me around until morning time. I told him everything and he didn’t know what to think. Made me feel a bit crazy and I felt alone. \n\nI knew I had to go back to SW’s to get my keys, wallet, and whatever else I had left. My car was still there. I was so terrified to go back. He was a demon trying to kill me at this point, how could I face him? I mustered up the courage when it started to get light out and made my way in. How his dad never came downstairs and woke up? I have no clue. I went straight to the basemen to grab my things, there I found BH completely cashed out on the couch, SW no where to be found. I get my keys and head to my car and get tf out of there. I go home and sleep for a couple hours, still very shaken up by the experience and didn’t know how to process it.\n\n\nI get a text around 2 or 3 the next day from SW. He said “I’m sorry, I wouldn’t have done it. Come over” i immediately call him and asked wtf happened. He said he finally came out of the trip and he wants me to come over so he can apologize. The acid had worn off at this point, but I still felt some after effects, maybe ptsd. I was so scared to see him. Me, SW, and BH all met up at Taco Bell to discuss what happened. When I first saw SW it felt very weird and almost sent me back to him trying to kill me. He was extremely apologetic and claims he was possessed and they were telling him to kill me and he didn’t know why. He said he was having bad visions and felt like I needed to die in that moment. He was very vague about it and I still felt some off tension between us. BH claims he was in bliss and was laughing the whole time, but I don’t believe him one bit and feel as though he is lying to himself about what really happened that night. I accepted his apology, and we all tried to move on.\n\nI wanted to stay away from lsd for a bit. I continued to smoke weed and had no issues. I tried to forget about the experience, but the story went around school. SW started to get a bad reputation and I felt bad. I started sticking up for him when people would say he is crazy and I told them he just took way too much and it was an accident. He kind of got bullied for it a little. So a month goes by, I hadn’t hung out with SW since that incident. I was curious if I was still able to trip without it going south, or if I could never trip again. So I wanted to try one more time. SW texted me out of the blue and said he tripped since then and it went great. He told me they had a few tabs and he wanted all of us to take one each to try and “heal” that past experience and help us all get over it. This was such a dumb idea. I head over that night to take my tab with them, I was very hesitant and in the back of my mind KNEW it was not the right move. But stupid me, wanted to be able to trip and have fun and go back to how I had used to be before the incident. \n\nSo we pop our tabs around 11 at night. This time we are at BH’s house. He is a heavy pot head smokes before he does anything. We were already smoking heavy before even dosing. We are all sitting around his poker table passing a bowl, and I kid you not withing 15 minutes of dosing, SW is GLARING at me from across at the table with the exact same look he gave me that night he tried to stab me. I knew right there what I was in for and anxiety immediately set in. BH gave me a look, and it was a look that was trying to help me, he telepathically told me “let’s get tf out of here before he loses his mind again”. I gave him and nod and we both jolted up and headed upstairs to his car. Once again SW started chasing us, specifically me. He was shouting shit about clowns and how he needed to stab me. He looked so demented. We made it to his car and dipped and left SW at BH’s house. His parents work night shift and they were not arriving til morning, so we knew we had a bit of time. I feel bad for leaving him there alone but I knew he was going to try and stab me. This trip was not as intense as the first time, but the feelings and vibes were identical, just lacking the visuals. It sent me right back to that first trip. We spent the whole night driving around (I know dumb af while tripping) and trying to hold it together. I was fighting off a bad trip the entire rest of the night and BH was not even acknowledging what was really going on. He was pretending everything was fine and we were just having a normal time. I feel as if he knew if he acknowledged that we were struggling then it would have made it real for him. \n\nWe get back to BH’s house to find SW in a sleepy psychotic trance. His eyes still appeared to be blacked out and he was muttering to him self. Going through 20 different emotions. He would randomly smile and it would freak me the fuck out. I was ready to get out of there. I rode to BH’s house with SW so I knew I was going to have to find a ride home. Eventually BH’s dad gets home and I have to hold my shit together in front of him. He was staring at all of us suspiciously and the fucking tension was awful. SW was just muttering wild shit and his dad just knew we were all fucked up but he ignored it and went to bed. BH and I play some video games to try and sober up. SW comes running downstairs and I’m thinking he’s about to have another episode. He screams “that was the most fun I’ve had in my life!!” I’m so confused, bro just tried to kill me, for the second time, and he’s claiming he had a great time. I still felt this weird bad vibe tension between us, I could feel that he was lying and was embarrassed. I could also feel that he wasn’t fully back yet and things could go wrong at any moment. He was desperately claimed he never tried to kill us and he had the most blissful experience of his life. BH looked at eachother like he was crazy and just agreed with him so he wouldn’t flip his shit again. He asked if I was ready to go home, I told him my gf at the time was coming to pick me up because she missed me (that was a lie I just didn’t want to ride with him because I literally knew he couldn’t help himself but try and kill me). That made him super confused and I could tell his feelings were really hurt that I didn’t want to ride with him. I could tell he didn’t believe me. \n\nEventually my gf at the time picks me up and I ball my eyes out and tell her everything. She thought I was fucking crazy and a weirdo. From that day on, I have not spoken to SW in any way. No text, no call, we did go to the same school, so I would occasionally see him in the hall. When I would see him I would go straight into flashbacks and start panicking. We made eye contact until the gymnasium one time during a pep rally, and I saw that same negative aura radiating off of me and he was glaring at me. He then tried to snap himself out of it and started tweaking a little and excessively smiling. I haven’t seen him since. He deleted all socials and to this day I have no clue where he’s at.\n\nOver the next couple of years, I dealt with intense flashback and ptsd. No one understood what I was going though and I truly thought I was the only person who had been through something like this. My parents thought I was crazy, the doctor thought I was crazy, the therapist couldn’t really grasp what I was going through. I was alone. I had to rebuild myself from the ground up and figure out who I truly was. It destroyed every part of me. But I was determined to be normal again. It caused a lot of issues throughout the years with social anxiety and just feeling…”normal”. I won’t go through everything I experienced during this time period, but even today I still have slight visuals and brain fog/things can trigger flash backs if I focus on it too hard. I had to go through serious mental and physical work to get myself back. Over the years I found MMA and I am currently an amateur mma fighter. I am also a nationwide competitor in no gi jiu jitsu. This experience drove me to find myself and be the best version of myself. It was so hard for awhile, and some days I think about it too much, but I can confidently say I came out the other end and I’m trying to be a better human every day. From my diet, sleep, exercise, ect. 5 years ago I would have had a panic attack writing all of this. Today it honestly feels so good to just get it out, even if no one reads it. I can’t say I really learned anything from it, just pure horror and trauma. But what I can say is it made me start living my best life, and I feel I could handle anything in normal life now. \n\nAs for SW, I have no clue where he’s at or if I should try and find him and reach out 10 years later. The word around school after these events, was that when SW was asked about these events, he claims they never happened and that I’m crazy. I know what happened both those nights, we all do. I couldn’t smoke weed for a couple years, because it brought back the trip, but today I smoke all day no problem. I have so much more control of my mind now and I am just used to all these feelings so I don’t panic as easy when I think about it. It’s definitely not easy to put all of this into words and I hope I did a good job explaining. If you read all of this, thank you, seriously, it means a lot. And if you have any questions id be happy to further elaborate on certain details. \n\nAm I happy it happened? I really don’t know, I’m happy with who I am as a man today, but I’m still curious to know how I would have turned out especially mentally if it never happened. Do I feel like I did brain damage? Honestly yeah I do, I didn’t sleep for like 2 days after that second bad trip because I was so freaked. And to this day, it doesn’t feel like I’ve fully..”come out” of the trip. Like I’m completely sober now and obviously not tripping still, but it felt like it took a part of me, left this permanent mental state change on me. Like this haze of psychedelic brain fog. Very hard to describe. Also if anyone has had similar experiences and has advice, feel free to drop it below. If you read all of this, thank you and god bless you. Happier times are ALWAYS ahead.\n\n\n\n","body_length":24555,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":4,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"},{"amount":3,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"1juxk1h","num_comments":35,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-04-09","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":79,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","DMT","LSD","Nicotine","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Friend tried to kill me while on LSD..twice","upvote_ratio":0.9900000095367432,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1juxk1h/friend_tried_to_kill_me_while_on_lsdtwice/"},{"author":"GrizzlyAdams123","body":"  \n\n**Character List \u0026 Random Info**: (**Pickles**\\-Main Character: 18, male, and no psychedelic experience prior, took 2 tabs first time.) (**Me**\\-Played as Me: @ the time I was heavily using lsd or any psych. to expand my chakras visions haha, go to acid dose is 300ug), (**Watermelon** \u0026 **Bean Bag**\\- Roomates @ the Lighthouse Dorm), (**Bacon-** My Big's Best Friend, and unofficial trip sitter of this trip (\"she was just willing to help while she could, she was never officially named a tripsitter), **Annie Oaklie-** My Big who is in a sorority across campus, very motherly like person, likes to care for others/help fucked situations, she got me out of way to many binds lol)\n\n\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\n\n**Note**: This is a very long story but I've broken it into paragraphs so you can continue where you left off at a later time. A quick summary of what you will read is essentially one of the worst days of my life and my friends life. An absolute Lsd terror story that will surely have you praying that it doesn't happen to you. I hope you all can take something from this true story about a part of my life. It's single handedly the only Joe Exotic level crazy day that I've ever had, with an ending just as tragic as Romeo and Juliet. I tried to be as detailed as possible for y'all to really develop a mental image of all the shit that happened to Mr. Pickles.\n\n\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\n\n**Abstract:**\n\n**($$ If you intend to read the whole thing maybe skip the abstract to avoid spoilers $$)**\n\nTo quickly summarize the key events that happened in this article I will leave this section here for those to see if they're even interested at all before they waist there time...But trust its worth every word read! To begin, I took acid with my bestfriend appx. 5 yrs ago, I gave him 2 gel tabs his first time and i took 3gel tabs; tabs were much stronger than originally planned. The trip started growing very strongily in intensity for both of us. I've done a lot of acid so I am comfortable with strong effects, and these were very pushy visuals and physical effects. Pickles started to lose his shit and basically ran away from/ forgotten the two people there to help him. Well Pickles has some intense out of body experiences that cause him to see Satan in flesh. Pickles runs as fast and hard as he can to escape but he can't seem to get away. Whats faster than running? Ahh a car! Lets steal a car to run from the devil!! Oh shit the devils in the fuckin car with Pickles, Pickles you gotta get the fuck outta here man! Ditch the car in a field and have another out of body experience but this time lets test out a more heavenly approach. Angry farmer with a fucking shotgun?!?! Pickles can't catch a fuckin break man... Police and woman who's care was stolen end up being totally chill and understanding; essentially letting us off scott free!! Seriously its worth reading the craziest thing to happen in my life.\n\n\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\n\n***A Trip Only Imagined by Satan Himself***\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**Preface:**\n\nTo preface, I've been meaning to document this story for quite sometime as it took a few years for me to even settle with what had happened to want to write about it. This is a completely true story that took place our freshman year of college in the great PNW!! Our school was in wheat fields for all y'all locals to get a gauge of where this occured. At the time of the trip, I had a lot of experience under my belt with all the different types of psychedelics other than dmt or 2cb. I was a fairly seasoned psychonaut for only being 18 yrs old. I beleive at the time I weighed appx. 180ish lbs and was 6'3\". My best friend at the time we will call him **Pickle**, had absolutely no experience in psychedelics at all. He was about 5'4\" and 130lbs and also 18 yrs old. He often did coke, adderall, and oxy but was never exposed to the psychedelic scene until he met me. We were quite the pair getting absolutely trashed on the weekends and living our college life up like real maniacs lol. One day Pickle came up to me and told me that he wanted to try acid and he knew a guy that said he had some fire tabs. Lets go to the story now--\u003e\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**Set \u0026 Setting \u0026 People: Chapter 1**\n\nSo to start this story of I'd like to give a description of what everything looked like and where we were. I lived on the far side of campus from the \"Good\" side were my other homie lived we'll call him **Watermelon**. It was a Thursday I believe and we had just finished classes for the week, and not to mention that it was Halloween Day!! (I forgot until now that this happened halloween day, which might explain why this shit went so wrong for voodoo reasons lol). Anyways, I walked over to my homie Watermelon's dorm room (Lets call this dorm room **The Lighthouse**) where I was supposed to meet up with Pickle and a couple other friends to get the party started for the evening. The time I got to their place the sunset was in full bloom so it must have been about 4 or 5pm. Pickle had been over at Watermelon's dorm room for a few hours till I got there. I came in and I say whats up to Pickle, Watermelon, and our other homie is there also we'll call him **Bean Bag**. They have two other chicks there also in the room who were pretty fine lookin but they're pretty unrelated to the story. The room we were in had a bunk bed opposite of the door where Watermelon, Bean Bag, and the girls were sitting\n\nAnyways, they had been drinking prior to me being their and pickle was pretty buzzed but not super drunk. I told him that probably wasn't a good idea his first time doing acid and it could make things a little more unpredictable for him, or dull the effects. Oh I wish they had dulled them... I took a few shots while I was there and Pickle pulls out the tabs that he picked up.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**The Tabs:**\n\nMy Pickle pulled out a baggy with aluminum foil that had 6 blue gel tabs about 1-2mm X 1-2mm. When you put them in your mouth they kind of bursted/dissolved into this minty flavor which was really nice haha. I told him that I've never had or even heard of someone I know taking gel tabs before but I was super stoked to try them. I knew that they had the potential to be stronger than paper tabs, but I had no clue how much stronger they really could be.\n\nPickle asked me what he recommends he take. I asked him if he wanted to trip pretty heavy and get the full lsd experience on his first trip or if he wanted to dose a little lower his first time. I told him that I really prefer 2 tabs usually as I find that usually tabs are underdosed and I like to get the full effects from LSD where I feel 1 tab I don't really feel super trippy mane. I regret that last sentence that I told him so ungodly much. I should have given him only one tab what was I thinking?!?! This was his first time for christ sake!! So of course he chose to take two of the gel tabs and I took 3 of them. I think the dealer said that each one was supposed to be 125ug each but I expected them to be 100ug each as usual either due to degradation or not accurate dosage by the person who laid the acid.\n\nThe party was just gettin started!! Halloween night was about to be lit as a mofo and nobody was gonna stop us!!! We chilled at Bean Bags \u0026 Watermelon's for about 20sih min until we started feeling that internal energy from acid that just makes you want to move or go for a walk on the comeup. It's important to note that Watermelon and Bean Bag were not partaking in the psychedelics and they were supposed to be kind of our lighthouse that we could retreat to if we had no where to go or were freaking out. Anyways all of us went down to the student store to get some snackies and juice for our long journey ahead of us. This is when I feel the acid kick in almost 10 min after we dosed the tabs, I was a little concerned that maybe these were stronger than I had originally thought. The colors in the student store of all the fruit and drinks was awesome to look at haha (If you've never been to a grocery store on acid at night you must go! It is like a rainbow of consumer products that you just wanna stare at lol. Got another story about that for another time also). We realized that we better skiddadle on out of there bc obviously the trip was pickin up speed and we were gettin the acid giggles and awkwardness from the comeup lol.\n\nI told my Pickle that we should go to our fraternity house and chill in one of our brothers rooms b/c he has a laser star light with a water effect feature. He also had complete surround sound and lighted dim colored lights all around the room. Incense burning with a slight gentle fan that blows just enough to get your hair to tingle. Basically its a room to trip tits in and watch music videos lol. So on we went to the Animal House Frat House!!!!\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**Arrival at Animal House \u0026 Reaching the Plateau:**\n\nIt took Pickle and Me about 15 minutes to walk to our frat house where we got there right at about nightfall. Our frat had no parties at our house that night, but were hosting a dual frat party at one of the other frat's houses. So when we had gotten to our fraternity, people were obviously pre-gaming super hard for this soon to be legendary night. I think it might have been a little overwhelming for Pickle at first bc I think he was starting to comeup really hard now. I could read Pickle's body language that he did not want to be in the hallway where drunk idiots would fuck with us if they caught wind that we were sailing pirates ships with our minds. I took the hint and pulled Pickle into one of our really chill older brothers rooms, not the tripping room but the one next to it. This room honestly gave me bad vibes sometimes as it was just always fucking cold, dark, and just layed out absolutely aweful for 3 guys to sleep in there lol. Anyways, there was a poster of this hot ass babe in a bikini on the ceiling of the room that took up about 40% of the ceiling. We were just chillin in there waiting for the acid to really take hold when I got a message from my bigs friend (a big is an older student in a sorority of the opposite sex that littles you, in other words making you basically their child that they look after when we go party, do stupid shit bc were freshman, and they basically become your family at college). Any who, my Bigs friend that was also a girl wanted to comeover and chill with us bc she found out we were tripping and she thinks I'm really fun to be around when I'm roastin lol. This friend that cameover we will call **Bacon,** Bacon had one of the worst laughs known to man kind, but she was a really nice person who looked after others. So I figured it would be a good idea for her to trip sit us bc I by now could really tell that this was gonna be a strong ass trip.\n\nI looked up at the ceiling at the bikini picture, and it looked so ungodly fucking real, like I could just walk right through the image and be with her. It's awesome to look at boobs or attractive women in general on acid lol. I felt it stronger before Pickle and told him to get ready bc these tabs are def dosed at or above 125ug. Pickle was coming up strong but he felt the anxiety begin to wash away like it does on the comeup of an acid trip.\n\nI'd say now we were about 1 hour into our trip and we were starting to get really fucking hungry. So we left our little cocoon and went out to get some of the bombest tacos East of the Cascades ;) It was only about a 2 min walk from our frat and we got their without hassle. Getting there was no problem, but once we were there, there were people absolutely everywhere. If I recall correctly some drunk idiots were fighting about some BS near the entrance of the restaurant causing a huge scene. Which I think once again further gave a fight or flight response for Pickle lol. In the middle of ordering he looked like he really didn't want to be their any longer. So I told him to go outside with Bacon and that I would meet up with them asap.\n\nWe all linked back up and went back to the frat. We went back to the same room we were in previously and ate a quick dinner before the real blast off. I ate all my tacos but Pickle didn't touch a single one. I told him he should eat something so that he has some fuel in his body, but he refused other than drinking some coca-cola. We finished dinner and now its time to continue on with the story! Thanks for hanging in this far if you have haha I promise it is worth it!!\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**To the Tripping Room Where Blast Off Ensues:**\n\nAfter we ate we decided to leave that dark bad vibe dirt bag room behind and go somewhere a little more my taste lol. We went into the trip room and turned the star light projector on, the fog machine, put on some vic mensa, lil dicky, kendrick lamar , and Childish Gambino music videos on the big screen. Turned the subwoofers up, lit the incense, turned on the fan, and got ready to really melt into the music. We all sat down in there where Bacon got kind of bored bc obviously she wasn't tripping. So she left us for a bit and said she'd be back, she was just gonna go drink with some friends for a bit in the other room. Me and Pickle are absolutely frying tits now taking those deep breaths just tryin to hangon to a grasp of reality haha. The homie who sleeps in that room came in and was said, \"What the fuck is goin on in here\" in a joking friendly manner haha. He knew we were roasting titties and left us alone and told the others not to disturb us for the rest of the night. We chilled in that room for proabably an hour until Pickle just got up super quick and said that he needed to go to the restroom. I was like yeah man no problem go for it. Things are about to start taking a turn for the worse! He comes back and told me that he was just feeling a little cramped and felt like he had to get out of the house for a bit. I think I went with him outside for a bit to smoke a cig and chill with our bros out there. We chilled there for sometime and I wanted to go in bc it was freezing fuckin tits. I left Pickle out there with the homies and he seemed like he was doing perfectly fine. I go back to the trip room where pickle and bacon both meet up with me after about 10 mins. We chilled some more and Pickle said that he need to go to the bathroom again. He left the room and we waited... and waited.... and waited. After about 20-30 mins I was like where the fuck is this guy?!?!?!?! I'm supposed to be watching him and he just disappeared! I look everywhere for that kid for like 20+ minutes and could not find him inside, in the bathroom, or outside. Eventually me and Bacon go outside and I start calling Pickles phone. I'm starting to get kind of concerned now bc I could tell prior to Pickle leaving to the bathroom that he was feeling a bit anxious or antsy.\n\nEventually he answers his phone after I try it like 8 times. I yelled at him where tf he went lol, and that we've been looking for him and are worried about him. He mumbled some gibberish on the phone and out of nowhere this kid comes up from behind me like he'd been right there the whole time lol. We were like where tf did you go Pickle?!?!?! He said something like he just had to get out of the house again , but I'm still perplexed as to where he actually went for that whole time lol. We all agreed to go back inside and Pickle stated that he wanted to as well.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**The Point Shit Starts to Hit the Fan:**\n\nThus far, I believe that only about 1.5 hrs has passed since we initially dropped the acid. At some point around this time Pickle realizes that he dropped the last tab of acid that he had somewhere between The Light House and the Frat. I tell him that it's not worth worrying about now and that he should just enjoy the trip bc we can always buy more acid later. So were chilling once again in the trip room talking to other guys in our house and smoking hookah in a big circle and still all just vibin as we like to do. When suddenly Pickle gets up super fast again and says that he has to go to the bathroom again. We all kind of joke to him and say that he better not run away this time or were gonna beat his ass lol. Well............. Low and behold idk if that man ever made it to the bathroom or not. But he completely disappeared, I tried calling him dozens of times, looked all over our frat house top to bottom and outside, I asked everyone that I saw if they had seen were Pickle went!!! Nobody in the house said that they saw him except for one guy who said it looked like he was going to go outside.\n\nAt this point I'm thinking aww fuck this kid is going down the rabbit hole and I don't have any benzo's or trazadone at all to stop this train ride to hell that is about to begin for this poor kid. At this point I'm really starting to panick bc I really don't want him to have an awful time and more importantly I don't want him to get introuble with the cops bc they are out in FULL FORCE on halloween looking for idiots like us to snatch up haha. I tell Bacon that I really need her to step up rn bc I'm just beginning to peak on this acid trip and I'm barely going to be able to function either. She tells me that it is okay and tells me to go up to the room and just relax and watch music videos.\n\nSo I go to the room and Bacon comes up and takes my celephone so she can get Pickles phone number. At this point Bacon called my Big who we will name Annie Oaklie, and told her to comeover asap. Annie Oaklie comes over and we give her the full rundown of everything that is happening and we look to her to help us the fuck out of this situation. They both tell me just to stay in the room bc they don't want to lose me too if something goes majorly wrong and this isn't really acid at all. I sat in that room absolutely frying my balls off for who knows how long, if I had to guess it was atleast 2 hrs. The music videos looked like they were fucking really right there it was incredible how HD it was. The star lights were making magnificent geometric patterns on the ceiling, and the smell from the incense was utterly spiritual, like you were standing before budda himself. The breeze from the fan would hit the back of my neck and cause the hair on my neck to stand up it felt electricity running through me. I really wanted to go help find my best friend but I was in absolutely no condition myself to be running around town playing where's Waldo on a halloween night with a bunch of creepy ass costumes and crazy ass shit going down on the streets lol.\n\nAt some point the fraternity brothers room I'm chillin in comes back from the party. He's one of the chillest guys I've ever known and I tell him about the crazy ass night that has occured so far and how its probably no where near close to over. He does the favor of informing the entire frat to be on the lookout for an AWOL french fry running around the city. The party ends up getting shut down bc somebody pulled the fire alarm but that shit was absolutely bumpin, like that whole house was legit bumpin lol. LIT ass times, oh how I miss them... Continuing, basically all my older frat bros come back and we inform them of everything that has happened and tell our president that we need to find this kid lol. I think almost all of the guys ended up going out and looking for him, and the ones that were sober drove around with guys in the back of the truck looking for him lol. Wild ass times. They all told me to remain once again, where I decided to atleast go outside to chainsmoke my worries away.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**Found At Last!!!...... Just Kidding... :**\n\nWhile I'm smoking my cigs I suddenly get a call from my Big!! At last! It must be good news right?!?! It is!!!! I can't exactly remember but I believe that they said that they found him just wandering down some random street, going the opposite direction of anything at all. They brought Pickle back to The Light House, where both Watermelon \u0026 Bean Bag came out to help Bacon and Annie Oaklie. Bean and Watermelon were also in the same frat as Me and Pickle, but we had different social circles in the frat but still good friends.\n\nNote: This part is all from what everyone in the story told me about 5 yrs ago, so I may have to bridge the reality of what exactly was said slightly. Basically paraphrasing what happened.\n\nAnyways, Bacon, Pickle, Bean Bag, and Watermelon, as well as, Annie Oaklie all went to the top of the dorm where they have huge fire pits. They just sat there and chilled with Pickle and asked him where tf he went and what he did and if he was okay. They said that when he went to the bathroom he started feeling a very overwhelming feeling like the kind that often causes bad acid trips, when you start to feel yourself losing control. And rather than just releasing into the unknown to the otherside and seeing a truly spiritual moment within yourself, your conciousness is left scrambling for any sense of reality left to cling onto. Except it all faded away to quickly for him he said, he said he felt like he was in a bad trip but he couldn't tell really yet. Pickle said that he felt like the trip was still building, and this was about 4 hours into our trip by now, I was starting to comedown at this point a little when I got the call from Bacon/Annie. I told them that pickle should not be feeling like hes still coming up, and that he should be at most at the plateau still.\n\nI guess that my Big aka Annie, and Bacon deemed that Pickle was in good care of Watermelon and Bean Bag and the two other girls. So they left to go back and have a fun rest of their Halloween night, even those most parties were getting shutdown by now by the police. They deserved it, they both went above and beyond to find that kid the first time...... Idk what came over Watermelon and Bean Bag to think that this was a good idea but they let Pickle leave all alone... I presume bc both watermelon and bean bag wanted to get laid by the two hotties they were working the entire night. Which I understand but damn man we were pledge brothers, you have to look out for your literal bros. In any case, they let that kid run free and wild to roam the wild streets of Halloween town.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**Pickle's is on the Run and Shit is Just Getting Real:**\n\nI can't fully remember but I think that Watermelon called to tell me that Pickle left and that he was going to walk back to the frat alone. The same exact path that we took earlier that day. If I remember what he told me correctly, he made it to the frat believe it or not! But he didn't think at all for a second to go upstairs to say whats up to everyone. I'm guessing that it must be around midnight at this point and some people are starting to pass out literally for the night haha. But Pickle went into our main historic room where we hold a lot of our meetings in our frat. Pickles told me way after we found him that he felt like he was talking and seeing the spirits of the people who had actually founded that fraternity. And that they told him that the fraternity had many more ties to the aluminity or more specifically the FreeMasons, which the frat actually did way back long ago. Pickles also told me that there was a lot more that you could learn about this fraternities secrets in the books and underneath lampstands which there was a secret message written by a guy from like 1890 talking about some secret idk, i dont really remember in full detail all the stuff he said. After I post this I may reach out to him and get his updated version of the story so I can really get this as accurate and detailed as possible for those interested. Anyways, yeah he said that he basically had an out of body experience in that room on the couch and was literally talking with spirits of our fraternities past.\n\n**This is when things take a turn for the absolute worst!!!** If you take acid a lot and high doses of it, you know that reaching the point of speaking to spirits that aren't there is like an absurd dose of acid or reaction to the acid. I felt in no way even remotely on the level that this kid was on and said that he was on. I had a really normal trip, and it felt like real acid to me personally; but their was a lot of body load I felt while on the trip which I suppose could indicate an RC sometimes. Blah Blah Blah,\n\nAnyways, Pickles said that either it was in the room he was speaking to the spirits or outside he said that he Satan appear. Obviously he was startled, and absolutely terrified of having Satan in the same room as him lol, so the kid fucking ran once again!! This time he was runnin like fuckin Drew Bree's if Joe Exotic's tigers were chasin him. I can only imagine what people on the streets thought when they saw this kid booking it full speed down the street absolutely screaming out of pure terror. And I'm not saying that this kid only ran like 1 mile, no.... no, he ran atleast 4-5 miles out to the middle of fucking nowhere. And if you know anything about Eastern Washington, you know that wheat fields are fucking everywhere and its very easy to get turned around if you get turned around in a valley of hills and can't see the horizon to gauge direction of town. Keep in mind now that it is probably about 3-4am and it is absolutely freezing cold. It was probably 34\\*F that night, and Pickles was only wearing a t-shirt and a pair of pants I think. So him getting hypothermia pretty quickly was a real possibility at this point. At this point, I had just about given up trying to find this fucking kid. I didn't know what else to do, I didn't know if he was abducted, killed, lost, hurt, arrested, etc. last I had heard from him was from the phone call to Watermelon and bean bag telling me he was leaving and that was like 1.5 hrs ago. At this point I just assumed that maybe he went back to his dorm and can't message me bc I forgot to mention that he lost his phone before being found the first time. So yeah, I figured he must be okay, like how could shit still go wrong?!?! Well it definitley goes even more wrong...\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**Grand Theft Auto:**\n\nWell this is when things go from just being a bad situation to a really fucked situation that could've landed my best friend some serious jail time. Somehow out there in the middle of the but fuck middle of nowhere he found a car a little 1990's toyota carolla shit car that had a pair of keys still in its ignition. Well how else do you get away from the devil faster than walking? Steal that fucking shit like its GTA and you just finna respawn after all this anyways. Yup, Pickles stole a fucking car to run from Satan himself. He was literally having the worst trip I've ever heard in my life or ever read. He ends up driving the car even further into the middle of butt fuck nowhere at like 4:30AM. Where he said he saw Satan had finally caught up with him and was sitting in the car with him. He parked the car in the middle of a freshly cut wheatfield , and laid in the dirt and stubble from the cut wheat. I guess at this point Pickles trip started to have a turn for the better.\n\nPickles told me that here he had another out of body experience in the middle of that wheat field on a freezing Friday morning. But this one was different, this out of body experience was much more positive for him. He said that an angel had came and finally driven Satan away. And that he could close his eyes and feel the light and glow from the angel herself. Atlast he was free from the jaws of hell. He said he had some other extremely profounding stuff happen out in that field that he knows he'll never even begin to be able to begin where to explain what he saw and learned. He truly had complete and total ego dissolution, he had no recognition of who he once was at all, or the fact that he was even on a drug. I'm pretty sure that he told me that he said he forgot that he had taken acid earlier that day and he just that he was fucking insane/psycho the entire time.\n\nThis uplifting moment was completely ruined however, when the farmer came out to see why the fuck a car with its headlights still on was parked in his field. Pickles said that it was still really dark on the ground, but a slight sunrise glow was illuminating the distance, so he could faintly see the farmers silhouette. The farmer could super vaguely make out a person, but it was much harder for him to see Pickles bc he had the hill behind him. Anyways, Pickles fucking ran once again like Forrest Gump for his fucking life. I'm pretty sure he said the farmer had a shotgun with him too lol. Pickles was high enough on that hill though to see what direction town was in, so he knew he could make it back home. Which was about a 6-7 mile walk through dirt roads and wheat fields. Pickles said that this walk was very spiritually awakening. It reminds me of Camel and its owner walking the dunes in a sand storm in the sahara lol. Anywho lol, Pickles managed to make it all the fucking way back home. I have no clue how he managed to bc he was still tripping super fucking hard. His roomate and good friend finally took him in and gave him a bath and got the situation kind of under control for Pickles lol :(\n\nPickle's roomate found the mystery set of keys and asked Pickle's where tf that he got them from and whose they were!!?? Pickles legitamately could not remember that he had stolen a car or that any of that had even really happened at all. He was having major ego dissolution for close to 4-5 hrs, and his short term memory was grasping for reality most definitley and not processing a single fucking thing that entire time lol.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**Situation Under Control:**\n\nPickle's roommate called me and told me that he had Pickles and that Pickles told him to call me. This was like super super fucking early in the morning now like 7am and pickles was still tripping about the same level as 1-1.5 tabs of good acid. That's almost a full 12 hrs after dosing. I think this was real acid and I think that he simply had a bad reaction with acid and had a psychotic break and just completely forgot where reality was or what it even was. I was so fucking releived to hear that we finally have this kid somewhere safe. I was driving around all morning all over town looking for this kid prior to this call. I was completely sober at this point, like the last effects I had were over 5-6 hrs. So its very odd that Pickles was tripping super heavy for 12+ hrs, while I was completely sober 100%.\n\nContinuing, the Roomate told me that he found a pair of keys that aren't Pickles. And he thinks that they might belong to a stranger lol. I was so fucking confused, this story was beyond my wildest imagination. His roommate said that he was going to contact the campus police and turn in the keys. Godbless his fucking roommate, bc he went down to the fucking campus police and turned in the keys. The police officers said that the car had been reported stolen earlier that night, and that they were looking for it when they got a call from a farmer that said a car was sitting in the middle of his field with the cabin llights on and the door wide open. The police officers found an awesome surprise that my friend left which was his wallet with over $300, all his credit/debit cards, his fake ID, and all his real ID's. The police officers told Pickle's roommate to have Pickle's come down and pick his things up. Pickle's roommate really pulled a super fucking clutch move bc he explained to the police officers and the woman who's car was stolen exactly what happened. And that this was really just an absolute situation gone to absolute shit in a hand basket and he never meant to actually steal the car. He was just using it to run from Satan lol The police and the car lady were all super fucking understand which I applaud that campus PD bc the situation was already so horrible if they involved themselves immediatley I think It would have done even more psychological damage.\n\nThe officers let the roommate go back to Pickle's and take care of him for the rest of the night in their dorm room. I was so stoked that everything seemed like it was going to be okay, Pickle's would comedown in his room with 24/7 supervision and we'd basically take care of him till we were good enough to address the cop situation. Except his roommate said that he was still tripping pretty strong from the acid even from the hours between 8-11am. He is coming up on an almost 24hr acid trip, something is most definitely wrong. This entire time I forgot to add I was trying so desperatley to find someone with some benzos so I could avoid this kid having to go to the hospital. Maybe it's a good thing we never got them if it wasn't actually acid and was an rc that counteracts with benzo negatively.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**Improvement or No Improvement? :**\n\nSadly, as we entered into the pm hours on Friday Pickle's was still tripping way to hard. He was super fucking exhausted and was so fucking ready for this hell to stop. Pickle's roommate decided that it was time to call Pickle's parents and inform them what was going on. This was appx. a full 24hr +- 2hrs that this kid was tripping fucking bonkers man. I felt so bad for him bc I knew that his soul must feel like its been shattered into a million pieces 10 times that night lol. Pickle's couldn't believe that he stole a car at all, and said he had 0 recollection of doing that whatsoever. Even after the trip was completely over he doesn't remember actively stealing the car from its initial location.\n\nHis parent's decided to drive out to our school and pick up their son to be taken to a hospital. They drove him back home over 300+ miles away to be admitted to a hospital there in their hometown. The time they got to the hospital was appx. Saturday morning. We are well over 24hrs into this kids trip now; when they approached the hospital, Pickle's told me that he thought that his little sister next to him was a demon. It really fucked him up for a long time after this bc he said that it was so hard to see his sister for who she really is when he feels like he saw what she truly could be. I assume that there is some PTSD trauma probably from this whole event and that event in particular. He loved his little sister and now he was afraid of her for no reason at all. Before they pulled up to the front of the hospital Pickle's tried to jump out of the car to get away from them while they were still driving 40+mph. Luckily his mom caught him and stopped him.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**Arrival at the Hospital:**\n\nWould you expect anything less dramatic in this story at this point? Bc if you are, you are wrong, when they got to the hospital Pickle's thought that he was being attacked by the security staff, doctors, nurses, and his own family. He told me that he tackled one security guard in their lobby, and had to basically be bear hugged by a big black security guard into the ER. He scared a lot of his family in that whole event for a long time, they saw a side of him that they never even imagined existed. The doctors ended up having to dose him with I think 3 doses of tranquilizer and anti-psychotic medicine. To get him to stop trying to fight his way out of there, he was still very much in fight or flight mode of thinking.\n\nThe doctors finally managed to put him done for the night and basically whole next day. He called me a few days later and we were both just like what the FUCK happened man!!!!?!?!?!?!? I couldn't beleive the story the first time he told me his half. I felt absolutely horrible and like this was all my fault entirely for giving him two tabs. His mom and dad were super understanding of the situation and knew that we experimented with drugs, and his mom was really into acid at one point also. So they knew it was just a fucked up situation that wouldn't stop spiraling till we called for someone to help us.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**The Aftermath:**\n\nWell after Pickle's finally came down to a functionable level, he was never really quite the same as he was before we dropped acid that day. His entire personality had seemed to have changed, and it was like talking to a complete stranger. It was really fucking sad and really heartbreaking to see and feel that. And it was the first time in my life that I knew that my actions and the things I did had a direct effect on someone elses life forever. It took my a really long time to process all of it, \\~5yrs before I felt comfortable to talk about it. And even writing this whole memoir of A Gay Shia, it has really helped me to process what happened that fateful day, and go over everything that happened.\n\nPickles ended up dropping out of our school shortly after this whole incident happened. He said that he felt like he would never be able to focus the same on anything again, or accomplish goals he sets before himself. He feels like he can't accomplish goals bc he literally lost the ability to critically think after reading a sentence or anything that required the brain to produce some sort of thought computation. I felt like I directly effected someone's life so much so that they are going to completely lose their college career and a college life that they absolutely loved. I felt and still feel like an absolute idiot for giving that kid 2 tabs, but I truly didn't know that they were going to be so fucking strong. Idk, its possible that he just got a tab that was a bad one and was super soaked with acid. The best way I could describe how he looked when he was gone, is imagine someone trying acid for the first time eating a 10-strip or thumb print. He wasn't on this dimension anymore lol.\n\nAnyways, I want to thank any of you who actually took the time to read this. It is a completely 100% true story from front to back. I haven't talked to my friend Pickle's in quite a few months and I'd say we're hardly friends any longer as we were seperated by distance, money, and I just genuinely felt bad being around my best friend bc I felt like I was the reason his life will never be the same bc 1 stupid fucking decision. I don't think the doctors ever ran a toxicology screening to find out what the substance was. Pickles mom called be to talk with the doctor and tell him exactly what we took looked like and what it was said to be. I'll ask my old friend if they ever ran one on him.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**\\~5 yrs later...**\n\nPickles actually went back to school after taking a year long break just to get his life back together, and to start practice conceptual fast thinking. I believe he his graduating from the same University but in a different city this year. He started working out a lot more after this whole think and occupied his time by doing that religiously. He focused on getting healthy so he could once again accomplish his goals. Last I heard, was that hes done molly a few times since then with his new gf, but he really fucking wants to do acid again bc he feels like he didn't learn everything there was to learn yet. I told him to gtfout of here bc he's lucky that he even has a functioning brain lol. He had major HPPD for years after, like I said he never quite came all the way back down. I love the kid and he's totally gonna be one of my grooms men in my wedding one day. Hope y'all can atleast take a little something from this horror story! :)\n\nAnd also please let me know what you guys think of this shit lol and let me know what you think of my writting!\n\n\\-Grizzlyadams","body_length":39912,"dose_notes":["vague dose: 2.0 tab — no substance or weight specified","partial dose: 1.0 tab LSD — no weight unit","partial dose: 125.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 100.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 1.5 tab acid — no weight unit"],"doselog":[{"note":"It took Pickle and Me about 15 minutes to walk to our frat house where we got there right at about nightfall. Our frat had no parties at our house that night, but were hosting a dual frat party at one of the other frat's houses. So when we had gotten to our fraternity, people were obviously pre-gaming super hard for this soon to be legendary night. I think it might have been a little overwhelming for Pickle at first bc I think he was starting to comeup really hard now. I could read Pickle's body language that he did not want to be in the hallway where drunk idiots would fuck with us if they caught wind that we were sailing pirates ships with our minds. I took the hint and pulled Pickle into one of our really chill older brothers rooms, not the tripping room but the one next to it. This room honestly gave me bad vibes sometimes as it was just always fucking cold, dark, and just layed out absolutely aweful for 3 guys to sleep in there lol. Anyways, there was a poster of this hot ass babe in a bikini on the ceiling of the room that took up about 40% of the ceiling. We were just chillin in there waiting for the acid to really take hold when I got a message from my bigs friend (a big is an older student in a sorority of the opposite sex that littles you, in other words making you basically their child that they look after when we go party, do stupid shit bc were freshman, and they basically become your family at college). Any who, my Bigs friend that was also a girl wanted to comeover and chill with us bc she found out we were tripping and she thinks I'm really fun to be around when I'm roastin lol. This friend that cameover we will call Bacon, Bacon had one of the worst laughs known to man kind, but she was a really nice person who looked after others. So I figured it would be a good idea for her to trip sit us bc I by now could really tell that this was gonna be a strong ass trip.","time":"T+0:15"},{"note":"I'd say now we were about 1 hour into our trip and we were starting to get really fucking hungry. So we left our little cocoon and went out to get some of the bombest tacos East of the Cascades ;) It was only about a 2 min walk from our frat and we got their without hassle. Getting there was no problem, but once we were there, there were people absolutely everywhere. If I recall correctly some drunk idiots were fighting about some BS near the entrance of the restaurant causing a huge scene. Which I think once again further gave a fight or flight response for Pickle lol. In the middle of ordering he looked like he really didn't want to be their any longer. So I told him to go outside with Bacon and that I would meet up with them asap.","time":"T+1:00"},{"note":"Thus far, I believe that only about 1.5 hrs has passed since we initially dropped the acid. At some point around this time Pickle realizes that he dropped the last tab of acid that he had somewhere between The Light House and the Frat. I tell him that it's not worth worrying about now and that he should just enjoy the trip bc we can always buy more acid later. So were chilling once again in the trip room talking to other guys in our house and smoking hookah in a big circle and still all just vibin as we like to do. When suddenly Pickle gets up super fast again and says that he has to go to the bathroom again. We all kind of joke to him and say that he better not run away this time or were gonna beat his ass lol. Well............. Low and behold idk if that man ever made it to the bathroom or not. But he completely disappeared, I tried calling him dozens of times, looked all over our frat house top to bottom and outside, I asked everyone that I saw if they had seen were Pickle went!!! Nobody in the house said that they saw him except for one guy who said it looked like he was going to go outside.","time":"T+1:30"},{"note":"Well this is when things go from just being a bad situation to a really fucked situation that could've landed my best friend some serious jail time. Somehow out there in the middle of the but fuck middle of nowhere he found a car a little 1990's toyota carolla shit car that had a pair of keys still in its ignition. Well how else do you get away from the devil faster than walking? Steal that fucking shit like its GTA and you just finna respawn after all this anyways. Yup, Pickles stole a fucking car to run from Satan himself. He was literally having the worst trip I've ever heard in my life or ever read. He ends up driving the car even further into the middle of butt fuck nowhere at like 4:30AM. Where he said he saw Satan had finally caught up with him and was sitting in the car with him. He parked the car in the middle of a freshly cut wheatfield , and laid in the dirt and stubble from the cut wheat. I guess at this point Pickles trip started to have a turn for the better.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"},{"amount":300,"quality":"precise","substance":"acid","unit":"µg"},{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","substance":"LSD","unit":"tab"},{"amount":125,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":1.5,"quality":"partial","substance":"acid","unit":"tab"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"fynk8a","num_comments":26,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-04-10","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":74,"substances":["2C-B","Amphetamine","Cocaine","DMT","LSD","MDMA","Oxycodone"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"An Acid Trip that Only Satan Himself could Imagine || A Detailed Account of the Events that Transcended one Fateful Halloween 5 yrs ago. Resulting in the Admittance of my Best Friend into the ER, Him Stealing a Car, Developing Psychosis, and so so Much More Crazy Shit!!","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/fynk8a/an_acid_trip_that_only_satan_himself_could/"},{"author":"Handar42","body":"6 yrs ago at around 4am, 5 days before my birthday i awoke to a banging sound, which turned out to be my mother banging on the wall having a heart attack in her bed and after calling an ambulance i held her and watched helplessly as she died in front of me over the space of about 20 minutes, i specifically remember the exact moment she died because it felt like she suddenly became much heavier \u0026 her eyes glazed over with a hollow look in them, my dog who had kept his distance the whole time, sitting \u0026 watching, suddenly ran up to her \u0026 started sniffing, subtly barked once, backed away then left the room, i could go on for hours about how her sudden death has affected me and how i am still coming to terms with it but i won't, i will say that on my birthday i was an absolute mess and long story short, i decided to smoke some dmt which i had been nursing for a fair while, i went into this in the most negative mindset i have ever experienced (probably not a wise move) i felt so hopelessly guilty and useless about not being able to somehow save her or even stay calm \u0026 comfort her as she was dying, i didn't care what was about to happen i just needed to escape the guilt and pain, i wouldn't say i was suicidal but i certainly didn't want to be here dealing with any of it,\n\nAs i exhaled the 2nd hit with my eyes shut, i felt an overwhelming sensation of getting sucked down through the chair and ground very fast and very deep, it was like i was being absolutely swallowed into darkness and extreme despair, it felt like i was being consumed by every fear, pain and negative emotion i had mustered up which to say the very least was absolutely terrifying, for about 15 long seconds (i think) this happened untill, like mary jane being caught by spiderman as she plummets to the ground, i was \"caught\" by a very powerful female presence which i could not see but most definitetly feel, i felt as though she had slightly gone out of her way to do this, as though we would pull over on a busy highway and help an injured animal, as she hugged my face with her entire existence blasting me with love, compassion and somehow putting to rest every bad thought i was having to the point i was cracking up laughing about it all, i got the feeling of her being kinda confused and a little distraught as to how and why i could be in such a mess, but as soon as i tried to hold onto why i shouldn't be so worried about the things i was worrying about, my eyes started opening and it pretty much ended,\n\nsimilar to how a dream slips away from memory I cannot remember how or why this female presence convinced me that my worries were laughable but i do distinctively remember the sensation of genuinely having absolutely no worries at all, and that for me has been a breathe of air in amongst these last crazy months of my life, though i regret waiting 5 days, i kinda wish i could have had the mindset to have it as soon as she passed, i don't really understand the nature of dmt, whether we perceive more of reality, spiritual dimensions whatever but perhaps i could have seen her off in the afterlife or something? Idk, \n\nthough she was always my parent she ended up being becoming more like an extremely trustworthy best friend in the last couple of years of her life who helped me with alotta things but mainly helped me recover from a meth addiction which almost killed me that i am eternally grateful for, she always let me know she loved me no matter what i did \u0026 that i could go to her about anything, she helped me through so much in the last couple of years \u0026 i really really miss her, i just hope that where ever she is, she's okay \u0026 that one day that i get to see my best friend again....","body_length":3702,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"wgr4tv","num_comments":20,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-08-05","routes":["oral"],"score":65,"substances":["DMT","Methamphetamine"],"time_format":null,"title":"DMT Trip Report after death of a parent","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/wgr4tv/dmt_trip_report_after_death_of_a_parent/"},{"author":"W8_420","body":"Not to sure if this is the place to post it or the drugs forum. But here we go \n\nAs you know this is a story from my past.\n\nIt’s consists of my self and my roommates. The story starts during the summer when I was hard into the meth scene. I had just hit the local “tent city” to score some ice. I had $50 and buddy game a 1.2g rock. I rip home in my shitbox. Park the fucker and I run inside. I park my ass down and load up my pipe. \n\nI’m sitting on my couch rollin my bowl, doing my thang. Just spitting huge clouds out like the usual. I was listening to Astrix and Shpongle. A common song I would listen to on ice was Shpongles DMT Remix. I would also pump this stupid song called “Crystal Meth Music Video”.\n\nMy old roommate walks in who was also a head at the time. Not to sure if he is now still. But idc. I ain’t using it so it doesn’t matter. We chilling and shit. He doesn’t smoke the stuff but he rails it. I pull out some of these speed pills that I got of the web called ice. They consist of a mix of Amphetamine+Concerta. 25mg if I’m right. \n\nWe start taking them.\n\nBuddy here is getting way to fucked up. Let’s call him “J”. J is starting to slip into a psychosis. He’s talking about things that aren’t there and not true. He starts bringing something up how we’re suppose to go canoeing later. It’s like 2:30am in the morning. This guys starting to get weird and I sense something might go wrong. \n\nSome time passes and I began to notice my speed pills were slowly dissipating. And then my weed grinder vanished. I ain’t stupid when it comes to stuff like this. I look at J and say. “Where’s my grinder?”. He says I don’t know what you’re talking about. I say “where the fuck is my shit including my pills bitch”. He says “maybe it’s in your room, quick go check there”. Now. This guy is a full grown man.  I say “yo, I’ve been around a while. You’re only telling me to goto my room so you can come back with my shit and make it seem like it was here the whole time and make it seem I was the fucked up one. Now. I was fucked up. But not in psychosis..... Yet.\n\nSo I say let’s go check your room. I grab him and I lead him to his room. My pills where crushed up and my grinder was there empty. The fuck somehow slipped out the room when I wasn’t looking and even grabbed my pipe. I’m confronting this stupid fuck. He starts to freak out and runs up to me and begins to try to choke me out. \n\nI allow it for a couple seconds just to see if he lets off. He doesn’t. So I start throwing as many punches into this guys head as I can. I don’t stop landing until he’s on the ground and not moving. I fuckn fly backwards and I run out the door down the street. I’m gone.\n\nI chilled downtown for a bit until I came back. I get back and the cops are called. J and I are talking to the cops. He won’t stop talking and they’re going to arrest him lmao. But they let him go. Fckn pigs eh?  Now I don’t remember much after this because I kept smoking all night and morning until I guess I passed out or I slipped into a psychosis and then blacked out for a few hours. \n\nI remember coming back and I felt like I was in a dream or something or alternate reality. I was 100% convinced that there was different people living in my house and none of them had paid rent and all of them fucked me over and robed me... So something had to be done. By me. \n\nI fuckn fly up and start destroying everything in the house. Kinda like the scene from the Pink Floyd Movie The Wall when buddy’s destroying his apartment or house. Everything’s fucked. Buddy’s room is fucked. And I’m furious. But then.\nI slowly start coming down a bit and start start coming to my senses and realize what the fuck I had just done. \n\nAnd it was all witnessed pretty much. \n\nThe cops show up and are total fucking dicks. They arrest me. Like the usual back then and take me downtown. I arrive at the jail. They take my shoes, ear rings, hat and watch and my smokes and lighter. They take my pic and toss Me in my cell and lock the door behind me. Ok now jail isn’t the worst thing in the world. Unless you haven’t had a smoke, you’re drunk or withdrawing. I was experiencing pre much all of it. I started to lose my shit in my cell. \n\nSome time passes and I’m just sitting there. I see a light come into the room and I start to see the typical grey alien. Big eyes etc all over the walls in my cell staring at me. They’re all tilting there heads back and worth and are pre much examining me. I’m convinced I’m going to be abducted and probed or something. So I start fighting the aliens against this abduction. But shit doesn’t work out and they take me away. \n\nI’m in a UFO. \n\nBut it wasn’t a UFO. It was the back of a cop car. I slowly start to come to my senses and realize the abduction was possibly cops trying to talk to me through the door and my mind turned it into Being Abducted By Aliens. The cops are telling me how I pre much beat the fuck out of my self in my cell and they’re taking me to the hospital to goto the psych ward. \n\nI spent the remainder of the day there chilling and eating cheese sandwiches\n\nWhen I was released they gave me a Taxi Slip so I could get a free cab home. I get home and no ones letting me in. I go around to the back. Slide my bedroom window open and I crawl inside. I sit down. Load a popper (tobacco Mixed with weed out of a bong) and I take a big hit and just chill out. \n\nPLEASE DO NOT FOLLOW IN MY FOOT STEPS. THIS IS A STORY FROM MY PAST AND SHOULDN’T BE DONE AGAIN. MDMA,AMPHETAMINES ETC CAN CAUSE EXTREME VASCULAR RESCTRICTION, NURO DAMAGE AND SOME CASES DEATH! PLEASE WATCH YOUR DOSES AND HOW OFTEN YOU USE. IF YOU USE MD/OTHERAMPHETAMINES PLEASE TEST WITH THE MARQUIS AND SIMONS REAGENT AT LEAST.","body_length":5715,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 1.2 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"Buddy here is getting way to fucked up. Let’s call him “J”. J is starting to slip into a psychosis. He’s talking about things that aren’t there and not true. He starts bringing something up how we’re suppose to go canoeing later. It’s like 2:30am in the morning. This guys starting to get weird and I sense something might go wrong.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":1.2,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":25,"quality":"precise","substance":"Amphetamine","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"lj7xmm","num_comments":11,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-02-13","routes":["smoked"],"score":63,"substances":["Amphetamine","Amphetamines","Cannabis","DMT","MDMA","Methamphetamine","Tobacco"],"time_format":"clock","title":"1 Gram Of Meth And Being Abducted By Aliens From My Jail Cell (Psychosis Story)","upvote_ratio":0.9800000190734863,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/lj7xmm/1_gram_of_meth_and_being_abducted_by_aliens_from/"},{"author":"tripreporrthrowaway","body":"I need to share my experience and I thought this was the best place to do it.\n\nI was with a woman for 7 months and she decided to exit my life and go with an absolute deadbeat. It ruined my self esteem, broke my heart and I couldn’t function properly at my job anymore. It’s been 6 months since we broke up and every time I wake up and think I’m moving on, I come back to my bedroom every night and come to the same realisation - she’s not there anymore.\n\nSo last week I extracted my DMT and last night I filled the pipe with 50mg. Butane lighter to the bowl, I went in. I instantly saw triangles and some other 4d shit floating across my vision on my first hit, and there was some other colours that seemed foreign somehow. I went a bit limp after my second hit, but I took a small third and laid down after putting everything down. \n\nI felt like I was sinking at first and there was some machinery sounds getting louder in my head and I felt like I was going to explode. I didn’t know when it stopped but after that I found myself floating in space for a bit. I saw stars, galaxies and quasars, i felt welcomed. I felt like they knew my pain, and everything was in absolute perfect harmony.\n\nThen everything seemed to disappear including myself. I didn’t know what I was feeling anymore. But then I was in some tunnel, it was red and orange and some of the other foreign colours swirling around in a 26 dimensional kinda shit or something. And then some goddess appeared, but she had the face of my ex. I didn’t feel sad, or angry, or resentment. I felt peace. She wasn’t speaking English or any human language but I understood what she said and that was “ask me your questions” or something of the sort. So I asked her “would we have ever worked out anyway?” And she said “in an infinite number of universes, we did”.\n\nI asked another. “Do you still love me?” \nShe said something like “in an infinite number of universes, I still do”\n\nIdk how to explain this but the peace somehow expanded and consumed me. I can’t describe the depth of the peace, but I never felt like that in my life. \n\nHer chest opened and it spewed out some more colours and then I got sucked in. I don’t remember what happened after that, but then I came back to reality and I was incredibly happy. I’ve moved on, for sure, but I still miss her, but that’s just life I guess. I’m satisfied with the small forever she gave me. \n\n\nThanks for listening reddit.","body_length":2432,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":50,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"bmhzbz","num_comments":8,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-05-09","routes":null,"score":61,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"My first and last DMT trip","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/bmhzbz/my_first_and_last_dmt_trip/"},{"author":"NondualTherapy","body":"I’ve done a lot of psychedelics. 5-meo-dmt at the peak of lsd. I’ve been hospitalized on mushrooms. I had a weed experience that messed me up for 2 weeks straight but the time I took salvia 20x extract was by far the most horrifying experience of my life. \n\nThis was back when I was just starting out my psychedelic voyages. I came across a stand at a local sex convention and the guy talked me into buying salvia. He said it was like weed. That’s all I knew. I saw some people freak out on the internet but that was the extent of my research. \n\nI had a big bong that I would smoke my weed out of. I didn’t weigh the salvia. I just poured a bunch in and took a huge rip. Nothing happened... I took one more big rip. I barely had enough time to put the bong down. \n\nMy world started swirling counter clockwise. I’m immediately filled with fear. I ask “what is happening right now?” My mind locks onto a point in space/time. The energy is ripping me to shreds. I can’t hold on. I start spiralling around my fear. Everything becomes pixelated. The texture of reality looks like the bristles of a tooth brush. Everything keeps zooming in. The bristles are replaced with Lisa simpsons head. Many of them. \n\nI smoked this in my first apartment with my wife. She was sitting on the couch beside me. I could see our living room as a set from a tv show. The set would be up close like regular reality, then it would shoot out into oblivion. Everything was pitch black except I could see our home a TV set floating through space. As it shot out away from me I screamed. I have never screamed such horror. I begged and pleaded for it to return. It would circle me every 15-20 seconds. When it came close I was fine but then it should shoot out and I would have a panic attack x1000\n\nThere was a 2 litre of orange crush on the coffee table. I tried to drink it and spilled it everywhere. My body was spinning. I was doing the alligator death roll as the TV set would shoot out into the emptiness. My wife was worried someone would call the cops as it sounded like I was being brutally murdered. Slowly the set stayed longer and longer until I found myself back in my living room. \n\nFor the next 40 minutes, I wouldn’t leave my wife’s hip. I kept asking if this is the real reality? I was in a loop. I would forget, then remember the horror, then check to make sure it wasn’t coming back. I was incredibly grateful to be back though. \n\nEdit: my wife reminded me that as the set would shoot out, I was screaming to her “HAVE A GOOD LIFE” I repeated it until she was out of site, even though she was sitting right beside me. I screamed for help. I screamed for my mom! I begged for it to stop.\n\nThis trip was 12 years ago and I recently realized I still have some sort of unresolved ptsd from this trip. My wife filmed the first 2 minutes of me losing my mind. I came across the footage the other day. I think it’s time for some closure...","body_length":2924,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"For the next 40 minutes, I wouldn’t leave my wife’s hip. I kept asking if this is the real reality? I was in a loop. I would forget, then remember the horror, then check to make sure it wasn’t coming back. I was incredibly grateful to be back though.","time":"T+0:40"}],"doses":null,"flair":"Salvia","headers":null,"id":"fnfkt9","num_comments":14,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-03-23","routes":["smoked"],"score":61,"substances":["5-MeO-DMT","Cannabis","Coffee","DMT","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Salvia divinorum"],"time_format":"prose","title":"Still the worst experience of my life","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/fnfkt9/still_the_worst_experience_of_my_life/"},{"author":"Moist_Substance7266","body":"\nThis all started when I was quite young, around 15 years old. I had always been interested in why people take psychedelics and how they affect people. I’d like to mention I do not recommend anybody at such a young age to replicate anything I’m about to tell you for obvious reasons. I’m 18 now so here’s my story. \n\nWhen I finally got my hands on my first psychedelics it was a from a friend I knew from school a few grades above me, he was 19 at the time and he asked me if I wanted to trip with him on some mushrooms. He was pretty much my big brother so I trusted him to keep me safe for my first time. Now here’s where it gets crazy. We both took a eighth and sat down on the couch to watch blue mountain state on Netflix until they kicked in. I took a hit of flower before I ate them so I was already somewhat high. If you don’t know what blue mountain state is it’s basically college football players partying and doing a bunch of crazy shit. So here we are 45 min later staring at the tv not realizing that the mushrooms had kicked in. Everything was normal until we got to a scene where they were literally crawling out of the mud IN THE GROUND groaning and shit. We both looked at each other at the exact same time making direct eye contact and we both just start dying laughing trying to contemplate wether what we just saw actually happened. That’s when we noticed everything in the room had intense swirls and blurs, vibrant colors etc. We stood up and walked around his room for about a hour laughing about how we couldn’t talk or think of words. Eventually we sat back down and watched the whole rest of the series without having any complicated points from then on. It was actually a great first trip.\n\nThis is when things got complicated. About 2 months after that I decided to try lsd with my really close female friend. We got our first lsd it was on some sour patch kids. We took them at her house in her car after we smoked a blunt. When we started to come up we proceeded to go inside so we could put a movie on. But when I stepped inside I all of the sudden got come up anxiety. I tried to just think about why I was feeling so scared and uncomfortable. Common newbie mistake because that just made it worse and I started to have an even more negative experience. The girl I was tripping with noticed I wasn’t feeling good so we sat down on the couch and put on a movie. My trip never got better in fact my negative experience actually made hers challenging as well. I started to feel better around 2 hours later and talked her into a better vibe and the rest of the trip was a roller coaster of emotions until it wore off.\n\nFor time sake I won’t get into detail about the next few trips but I’ll briefly explain what happened after that one negative experience. Keep in mind this is all lsd until a year later. I had “bad trip” after bad trip every month or so I did it about 5 times until I decided “lsd just wasn’t for me”. I took a break until 2018 when I took my second mushroom dose with my best friend at the time, we both had another negative experience off only a gram. He went into ego death and I thought he died. We were ok near the end. I tried mushrooms another 5 or 6 times all of them being uncomfortable and at some points terrifying. \n\nI ended up moving to Hawaii leaving all my friends behind and just took a break from everything because I needed to let myself mature to a point where I can control my thoughts and emotions to a certain extent. Here’s where I tell you why this negative experience kept repeating itself and never left me alone. I recently took a heroic dose of blue meanies 5.5g, keep in mind I’m talking about the cubensis ones not the  panaeolus ones. This trip is what changed my perspective on mushrooms completely. I tried reading about the psychology of negative experiences before I did this and one of the most life changing things I read is that you need to greet your demons not fight them. And by the term demons I mean both negative emotions and the many intense visuals that you may have during a challenging part of your trip. When I took the 5.5g I had my friend (that was taking 6.5g 4700 miles away from me) in a Xbox party with my headphones on so we could talk to eachother. This is the same friend that had the ego death experience in the previous 1g trip I mentioned earlier. \n\nWe popped them in some citrus smoothies and waited for our come up. We felt it in 5-10 minutes because of the citrus that breaks down the mushrooms faster, plus they were blended and the vitamin c helped with our immune systems. This is when I layed down in my bed and just let it hit me with anything and everything it had for me. It started out tough and intense but as I started to feel that good old “bad trip” starting, I remembered something I heard Joe Rogan say in one of his podcasts. He said when he was in the dmt waiting room he saw a gesture of a middle finger just saying “fuck youuuuuu” and it made me laugh because I actually visualized my own version of it. It was basically telling me to stop giving a fuck about negative thinking and just enjoy life for who I am. I’m 18, I’ve matured a lot since my previous experiences, I feel accomplished that I made it to where I am life. Once I had that laugh I was sent to a waiting room of my own where I visualized all my previous experiences, acknowledged what I was doing wrong (MINDSET), and felt like I was about to blast off to a different dimension! That’s when I heard my buddy in the mic say “holy fuck bro we took a fuck ton of shrooms”. We both died laughing and the rest of my trip was my first taste of knowledge gained from a mushroom experience. Now I’m not saying all of my horrible past experiences didn’t contain knowledge, actually they showed me the worst emotions the human brain can possibly experience and it was very important to me for some reason. Now with that said I’m gonna mention one last part about this experience that really caught my attention. I felt my absolute BEST (or so I thought for my second time feeling good on mushrooms :) ). I looked at myself in the mirror with awe on how happy I was and couldn’t stop saying “WOW” under my breath. After I made it back to my room I layed in my bed comfortable as can be until my  comedown. \n\n But NOTHING can compare to what happened to me last night. I’ve done dmt, I’ve had breakthroughs. But last night I finally decided to face my fear of the P.E mushroom. I wanted to take one big mushroom instead of a few small ones so I eyeballed one out that looked  to be about 2-3g, weighed it out and it was 2.7g. Some of them were 6+ grams and had blue blotches all over the place so I knew I had some good genetics on my hands. I popped the whole 2.7 and chewed for about 2 min and drank a smoothie for my chaser. About 30 min went by before the effects really kicked in. Then out of nowhere it hit me so fast and so hard it caught me off guard. I stared at my ceiling thinking about random thoughts until I almost got in another thought loop again. Luckily I remembered that it’s absolutely necessary to change your setting if that’s happening to you while your tripping. I usually put on music but I decided I wanted to gain some real knowledge this time. So I turned on a podcast that I highly recommend to all experienced trippers after my experience with it. It was Joe Rogan and Post Malone tripping together. Once I turned on the podcast I was immediately intrigued about how I could feel their emotions and vibes and feel like I was tripping with them. All of the sudden my no-visual trip got slapped in the face when the whole tv starting started to swirl around and their eyes got all geeked out. I was about to turn it off because I didn’t want to have a artificial video of edited psilocybin visuals. I paused the video, and I realized that the screen was still moving like it was before and the visuals were REAL. At that moment in time I got excited because I knew what was about to come was gonna be good. I turn the podcast back on and I start to zone out at the tv when I feel a rush of euphoria flowing though my body at the beat of my heart. I was manually breathing and I felt like I was gonna fall FORWARD while laying down because the end of my bed was a for some reason interrupted as a cliff my my brain. The whole room was a weird color like a color invert Instagram filter, I don’t know how to explain this in words guys, but I actually felt like I was being lifted and about to be thrown off my bed. I was gripping for dear life my god it was intense. Then they started taking about aliens.. they said something about them being around all the time but we just can’t see them until we’re on mushrooms. BOOM fucking blast off I was seeing my own version of alien entity’s all around me. Every square inch of my peripheral vision was different species staring at me. It was incredible. But I’d like to mention, only watch this podcast if you’re experienced because they do talk about ghosts and the most terrifying things they can think of at one point and they actually scared themselves a little bit lol. Creeped me out too because it wasn’t just stories, I FELT the ghosts and spirits. With full force I was like a skipping record player switching through dimensions on every topic they’d talk about and I felt like Post Malone was family for about three hours. I have never been so deep in my life and this is the most excited I’ve ever been about mushrooms and their capabilities of tapping into other worlds and dimensions and having realizations that you can’t EVER have sober. \n\n I don’t expect this to be read all the way down to this point but if you did I really hope that somebody related to something in my story. And I hope you learned something about the power of these psychedelics. And how a simple mindset change can change everything related to your experience with them. And my god please be careful with the sacred P.E I see why some people said they needed trip killers for that mushroom, it is truly incredible. But also insanely intense at just 2.7g. I wish you guys the absolute best on you’re tripping journeys. Stay safe :)","body_length":10174,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 5.5 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 6.5 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 1.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 3.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 2.7 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":5.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":6.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":3,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":2.7,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"p12h0u","num_comments":13,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-08-09","routes":["oral","smoked","transdermal"],"score":54,"substances":["DMT","LSD","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Vitamin C"],"time_format":null,"title":"How I stopped having negative experiences on mushrooms.","upvote_ratio":0.9900000095367432,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/p12h0u/how_i_stopped_having_negative_experiences_on/"},{"author":"mystic300","body":"After a long while of lurking on here in search of DMT/psilocybin experiences similar to mine, I wanted to come on here and share mine directly to see if I could put it into language and find others with similar stories. It took place back in February of this year, and I've been trying to find the words to explain it ever since it happened. To clarify, I have had three experiences with DMT. Two of these experiences were with low doses, and while there were amazing DMT effects, the second (middle of the three) experience is unlike anything else I've experienced.\n\nTLDR at the bottom --\n\nFor some background, I use psychedelics fairly often, usually mushrooms in high doses or LSD. I'd had a huge interest in DMT long before my actual encounters with it, and started doing high dose mushrooms trips in preparation for finding and doing DMT. After three insane psilocybin experiences at 6.5grams, 7grams and 10grams respectively, I figured I was ready. Those experiences are entirely different stories that I'm still unable to put into words haha -- but this DMT experience is still distinctly different from all of those.\n\nAfter a lot of research and assessing of my options as to how I'd do it for the first time, I opted for acquiring some DMT from a friend who made it himself. It was my 23rd birthday when I went and grabbed it from him, and the night of my 23rd birthday was my first DMT trip. I was nervous like I'd never been before with psychedelics, and put a low dose of the DMT into my bong with some herbs and ash; I originally didn't want to use this method, but decided to last minute instead of waiting for a GVG to come in the mail. Even with high doses of mushrooms, my nerves were generally pretty calm and I could at least meditate through the intensity. This time, I was straight up shaking; I later saw a quote from Terence about \"no hand being still while holding the DMT pipe\" and thought how fucking correct he was. Eventually, I got the courage to light the bong and take a rip. Without any experience, I accidentally lit the bong up in one go instead of heating the top and didn't get all the vapor I could. I got one hit of DMT and held it in for almost 10 seconds, which was certainly enough to cover my visual field with strange symbols and geometry, though I did not lose motor skills and I was conscious of the room the entire time. I laid back, eyes closed, watching distinctly Egyptian-looking figures made of energy perform dances, move about in ways I can't explain and basically put on a show. It felt like I was peering into something I couldn't comprehend, and that it was existing whether I understood it or not. There was not much visual in detail in this experience, but it really stunned me in just how fast-acting, strange and shocking it was. I was smiling, happy and wide-eyed after, but still wanted to have a true DMT experience with a higher dose. The next day, I was determined to figure out just how much to smoke, and how to smoke it in my bong without burning it and getting as much DMT vapor out of it as possible. In the back of my mind, I was admittedly hoping for a breakthrough experience.\n\nOn to that experience:\n\nAfter attempting to figure out what the best way to smoke this DMT would be, and striking out on properly heating the DMT with a honeycomb bong dab rig thing, I decide to pop what I had left into my bong with some herbs and give it a go with a mini torch lighter this time. My apartment already smelled of DMT when my roommate called me over to sit on our couch in front of the TV. I was insanely nervous once again, but figured I'd probably strike out again. Truthfully, I wasn't prepared. My roommate lit the top of the bowl with the torch, letting me toke it as it heat up. I began tasting DMT and started taking hits and holding them in as long as possible. By the second hit, I no longer understood what was going on. The last thing I remember is looking down at my hands, the bong and my roommate lighting it, and my perspective being from several feet above us, very stretched out and surreal. A train horn went off in both my ears, and that did it -- I was gone. My roommates said that it was like I fell asleep in the middle of it, and my hand was suspended in rigor mortis as I disappeared mid bong-pass. In the blink of an eye, I was shot out of my body and flying through a tunnel of impossible light and geometry. I was moving so fast that I quickly began to accept that I was dying, and had an inner-thought convo that went something like \"Oh, did it work?\" \"Wait, is this it? Am I dying? Yes? Okay, lets go\". The sound, was typically described, was loud, alien, supersonic laser beaming sounds. I had completely forgotten what DMT was, and how I got into the tunnel of light. Death was here, and I was moving on, and that's all I knew. Somehow, without resistance, I accepted that. Undeniably, I was still scared shitless. My \"self\" died there, and I became a distant memory.\n\nAs I blasted through this tunnel of light at unimaginable speed, I broke through into a new space where I was immediately confronted by two beings. They were alien-like, with mantis heads and very \"sophisticated\" glowing design in their bodies. (This detail I remembered after a silent darkness mushroom trip that followed this, where I recalled a lot of these details) As I broke into this space, they turned and looked at me. Their gaze was so real, and I could legitimately feel it on me. Not that I had a body anymore, I was only perspective and observant consciousness. But their gaze was present, it was hyperreal and the sight of these beings rattled me. They were really something lol. When they looked at me, something bizarre happened where my perspective \"zoomed out\", as if my field of vision went into Full Screen mode. In the next moment, it felt like my perspective had switched from being a first-person POV of the active observer, to watching a literal movie. Everything was moving at hyper-speed, and chattering, alien sounds were the only audible sounds. I was in complete disbelief, but had no memory of myself, DMT or what came before this. When my perspective zoomed out, I was in the middle of an immense field of moving, white energy and there was a single red point in this field of energy moving quickly towards some destination. I seemed to identify with this red point, but the visuals during this part were so hard to comprehend that I can't visualize them in my head. After this, I found myself at a three-fork crossroad suspended in the middle of an empty void in the middle of space, with a being in the center. This place was really amazing, and filled with glorious meaning and purpose. This being seemed to be some kind of gatekeeper or guide, at least that's how my mind interprets it now -- but he wouldn't speak to me at all. He was a glowing, changing blue being and had pointed ears (lol), but aside from that I cannot picture his geometric body or other details of how he looked. I remember being afraid, not knowing how I got there and asking for some kind of help. He took one look at me and didn't communicate, or maybe I couldn't understand him. He was really sick of my shit, as I was just some scared soul who came into his space unwarranted asking for help lol. Wherever I was, it wasn't for me.\n\nAfter realizing that this being would be of no help to me, I found myself blasting through the same space of energy again. The perspective I was seeing everything in is so hard to explain, it was as if I were an audience watching a movie and the film was shot from an aerial view of a plane of existence that I had no concept of. Nonetheless, I was blasting through a solar system made of energy while watching it. As I watched that same red point of energy move through expansive, white light, the perspective began to zoom out and I started regaining motor skills. I opened my eyes, and suddenly all the information about myself, my life and what had happened came rushing back. I couldn't believe that I was alive, as I had long accepted that I was dead and moved on. It felt like I had been traveling for eons, and now I was back in a body from thirty lifetimes ago lol! But as I slowly regained control of my body, I closed and opened my eyes as everything moved in slow motion. I observed my hand, and recognized what it was like to be human again. When I closed my eyes, I was flying through space zooming past planets and other spheres and cubes of light and energy. When I opened them, I was sitting in my living room with distinct symbols and a visual haze covering my view. I closed my eyes and covered my face with a blanket in disbelief, and then I was put into a new space.\n\nA voice came into my audible range, telling me \"Well, now you know\". At first I ignored it, thinking that it was my rampant mind thinking freely. Then the voice spoke to me again, saying \"You needed to see this, this is how the experience needed to go. Now you know why, and you know what to do\". I began thinking in my head, speaking in response to the voice, sort of in jest \"Will you shut up? You're just the tripping mind bugging out\", to which the voice responded \"Well, that's not true, and you know it -- but that doesn't matter. Listen to the message\". As this voice was speaking, my closed eye visuals showed me a shifting, transforming cube falling down through a black void into nothingness. The distinct presence of Time showed up seconds later (whatever the fuck that means). I was so shaken, so confused, but really knew what this voice, whether it was my subconscious mind or whatever, was trying to say. My expectations of DMT were so rooted in all the reading I'd done about it, made up of reading trip reports from others and numerous books. This experience blew all of that away, leaving me with something that I had no idea how to grasp and hadn't read about. The only time I'd read about something quite of this nature was in some parts of the Tibetan Book of the Dead. The elves were not kind, the euphoria was not so present... my consciousness did not feel particularly altered during this experience at all in the sense that I wasn't intoxicated or high, and that's maybe why I couldn't recall that I had taken a drug at all lol. Essentially, I learned to never assume you've got a hold on this experience and to never think that I \"know\" shit about anything. It was a really humbling thing to have died and come back, just for the message to be \"You don't know shit, man\".\n\nI was amazed, ecstatic, so happy to see my roommates again -- but mostly just really, really stunned. The last bit of DMT effects that I experienced was the sound, this time it was an impossible sound that sounded straight out of a science-fiction movie; loud, pulsing UFO lasers blasting right next to both of my ears. Honestly I'm not sure any existing sci-fi movie has ever had a sound quite so bizarre in it lol. For a second, I accepted that I would hear this sound forever from now on. But slowly but surely, the effects went away and I got up from the couch, moving in slow motion still because my body just wouldn't move faster. I got up and went to tell my roommates the entire tale as I could recall it in that moment, still in pure disbelief. Months later, I'm much less afraid of this experience since the initial shock has long worn off. For a few days there, I was unsure of whether I would take DMT ever again. But the more I pondered on the experience, the more I realized that it was an experience directly in line with what I needed. Later, my roommate told me I took 4 hits of the DMT and that he spoke to me before torching the whole bowl. I obviously don't remember that lmaoo.\n\nA few weeks later, I did a 7gram mushroom trip in silent darkness in order to better understand the distinct difference between these two molecules. Within 20 minutes of consuming the mushrooms, the effects began and I began having visions of my DMT trip. I was initially shocked by this, but decided it was better to suspend disbelief and close my eyes and shut the fuck up. I recalled some details that I couldn't previously remember, and revisited some of those same spaces along that trip. Later on my third DMT experience about a month ago, I used some of the leftover DMT from this trip to have another experience that was more joyous and fully cartoonish. That's another story entirely, and I've probably gone on too long already haha.\n\nHave you ever recalled distinct DMT flashes during a mushroom trip? Curious to know if these two compounds relate with anyone else, as they're so similar structurally. Let me know!\n\nTLDR: Smoked DMT expecting to be somewhat prepared, instead died within seconds of inhalation and came back obviously humbled as we all do.","body_length":12767,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 4.0 hit DMT — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":6.5,"substance":"psilocybin","unit":"g"},{"amount":7,"quality":"precise","substance":"psilocybin","unit":"g"},{"amount":10,"quality":"precise","substance":"psilocybin","unit":"g"},{"amount":4,"quality":"partial","substance":"DMT","unit":"hit"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"fwc9de","num_comments":10,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-04-07","routes":["smoked"],"score":54,"substances":["Amphetamine","DMT","LSD","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Smoking DMT and losing it all.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/fwc9de/smoking_dmt_and_losing_it_all/"},{"author":"Hangeth_Thy_Dong","body":"Hey all!!!\n\n\nin a further attempt to document my life I would love to answer any and all questions directed toward the substances I have studied and documented.\n\nI consider myself above average intelligence extremely aware in regards to consciousness, the state of the world, the purpose as well as the meaning of our time here.\n\n\nIn hopes to not only reference all my gathered knowledge in an easy to access source, I wanna would love to organically help or guide anyone with awkward or unanswered questions towards any of these substances. I’m spilling my heart to you all and I want you to know all my answers come out of LOVE and RESPECT for you as an individual and I pledge my IDENTITY to give you accurate information no matter how dark the question. \n\nI have overdone and abused numerous amounts of these drugs with, and without recourse. Here are a few notable substances, in relatively accurate chronological order of first use :\n\nMethylphenidate (prescribed at a childhood \nadolescent age without prior consent)\n\nAmphetamine (prescribed as above)\n\nAlcohol (a large problem later in my adult life, probably the most environmentally  and socially destructive drug other than cocaine I have done)\n\nTobacco/nicotine (addictive stuff, thankfully never to crazily hooked)\n\nMarijuana ( full blown 3.5 gram habit a day of SoCal weed to progressing to abstinence, then 6 years later, returning at a more controlled pace)\n\nHydrocodone(never a problem with me in regards to use, most likely due to opiate addicted father and watching tragedy of the users)\n\nSalvia divinorum (avoid)\n\nCocaine (very small amounts when first used, never an appeal, then years later progressing into a habitual destructive routine 3.5g-7g daily use common for 2-3 years, all while functioning as a highly successful automotive salesperson at peak of my success owning 2 homes and a exotic sports car in Southern California at 24)\n\nSubutex (equivalent to morphine, 4 or 5 times immediate withdrawals 16 hours later followed by heavy vomiting)\n\nEcstasy(250-300 Individual pressed pills (before I was responsible enough to test at first or just desperate and wanted to get high, so who knows the filling) + mdma or “mdma” capsules, if not more.\n\nPsilocybin Mushrooms (7+ grams eaten at once, ~1oz weekly use for a very long time)\n\nLSA (roughly 25+\\- seed packets ingested at once)\n\nKetamine (k holed 250+ in a single bump, have done ~ 5 grams ever \nNitrous (life threatening amounts at times, including complete oxygen deprivation states border lining death. Have done over 400$ worth of whip it’s in 1 day, filled my house with empty cartridges and have fallen multiple times passed out almost breaking my neck or cracking my skull I’m sure)\n\nDMT(used to smoke an eight a week ~2 weeks. Me and my wife would stay in a elongated state of intoxication via our vapor genie and would spend all night at times smoking dmt on daily basis even with work the next day!!!.  Ever any comedown and always a GREAT sleep the next day. If the mind is strong I HIGHLY recommend DMT. One of my most used and appreciated substances )\n\n25i Nbome (8-10 times , I finished a 10 strip with an ex and she only did a few. Tongue numbing, vasoconstriction, sexual deviancy, euphoria and amazing visuals. Demonic but angelic imagery)\n \n2C-B (forgot I was on the drug stuck in loops 25mg dose empty stomach. Had sex and forgot I had sex. Ceiling wood was on fire. Would try again, but also fuck that was strong)\n\nChanga (DMT +other potentiate’s, 2oz~ used dating today)\n\nKratom (Up to 100g daily use for months on end even during steroid usage)\n\nGHB  (massive personal doses exceeding any written literature I had found online. Night time use bordering 50-75 grams after work sometimes. 5-6 Kilograms ingested personally over use span. Potassium as well as sodium based molecules, including others listed below)\n\nGBL\n\n1,4Butanediol\n\nAmphetamine Phosphate (5 + grams semi monthly)\n\nMethamphetamine (orally and Intranasal)\n\nPCP PhenCyclidine (10~ times, 9.5 out of the 10 were positive experiences even when dosed unwilling or knowingly)\n\nRophynol (Unknowingly ate  .5 tablet, slept 15 hours)\n\nXanax + DNM Benzodiazepines (4-8 bar daily habit. Woke up one day LITERALLY without feeling in both of my hands. I used to drink a 6+ pack a night while snorting amphetamine and eating my 50-100 pack of “Xanax” bars nightly.\n\n  I had surgery on my left in hopes it would fix it due to carpel tunnel...didn’t do shit. I had every doctor in SoCal (expression not fact obviously) look at my hands, had an electro read in on nerve endings to determine nerve health and the physician said that my nerves in both arms and hands were completely dead.......I couldn’t even unzip my pants to grab my dick and piss. \n\nI couldn’t feel what was a quarter or a penny in my pocket nonetheless anything at all in there other than numbness. Suicide was very close in these times of withdrawals and handicap. I one day get wind on my hands and I cried when my sense started to return...damn these are some memories in spilling to you who’s reading if anyone but myself. I wish I never tried benzos.. or cocaine.. or alcohol. Everything else no regrets, at least as striking as those.\n\nAmyl Nitrate/poppers (great on mushrooms)\n\nPhenibut\n\nSynthetic Cannabinoids\n\nI forgot some I’m sure so I’ll leave it at this, hopefully I’ve made you smile and peaked a question. Or interest from you. Below are a few body building chemicals I have used with blood work and research to back up in order of use\n\nDNP -Dinitrophenol (500-750mg crystal dnp  when used (235-199~) lost 35 lbs in 31 days while stacking 700mg tren a and 300 test p a week. Most cut I have ever been.  The worst comfort my life has ever experienced \n\nClenbuterol\n\nMk-2866\n\nMk-677\n\nGW-501516\n\nYK-11\n\nRad-140\n\nSr9009\n\nMelanotin-2\n\nHgh -frag \n\nTONS OF PEPTIDES IM TIRED CANT REMMEBER ALL lolz\n\nTestosterone Enanthate\n\nTrenbolone acetate\n\nAnastrazole\n \nOxymethelone (Anadrol)\n\nHCG\n\nNolvadex (tamoxifen citrate)\n\nClomid (clomiphene)\n\nMasteron propionate\n\nTrenbolone enanthate \n\nAna car\n\nTest propionate \n\nTuranabol\n\nDeca durabolin\n\n“Test 500” lol bro test is test it’s just water and half life\n\nTamoxifen\n\nPriviron\n\n\nWell anyways I’m sure I’ve missed a bunch but please ask away and I’ll give you as an accurate answer I can","body_length":6304,"dose_notes":["vague dose: 10.0 strip — no substance or weight specified","vague dose: 5.0 tab — no substance or weight specified","partial dose: 7.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 5.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 75.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 750.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 700.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":3.5,"quality":"precise","substance":"weed","unit":"g"},{"amount":7,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":1,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"Psilocybin","unit":"oz"},{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":10,"quality":"vague","unit":"strip"},{"amount":25,"quality":"precise","substance":"2C-B","unit":"mg"},{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"oz"},{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"Kratom","unit":"g"},{"amount":75,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"g"},{"amount":5,"quality":"vague","route":"oral","unit":"tab"},{"amount":750,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":700,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Other Psychedelic","headers":null,"id":"gkqlsz","num_comments":88,"prep_flags":["empty_stomach"],"pubdate":"2020-05-16","routes":["intramuscular","oral","smoked"],"score":51,"substances":["25I-NBOMe","2C-B","Alcohol","Alprazolam","Amphetamine","Benzodiazepines","Cannabinoids","Cannabis","Changa","Clenbuterol","Cocaine","DMT","GBL","GHB","Hydrocodone","Ketamine","Kratom","LSA","MDMA","Methamphetamine","Methylphenidate","Morphine","NBOMe","Nicotine","Nitrous Oxide","Oxygen","PCP","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Salvia divinorum","Testosterone","Tobacco"],"time_format":null,"title":"I Have Tried Every Single Drug and Steroid","upvote_ratio":0.8999999761581421,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/gkqlsz/i_have_tried_every_single_drug_and_steroid/"},{"author":"snortinpercs","body":"Where do I even start, this was my highest dosed shroom trip to date, 7g of golden teachers in a tea!(Before I begin this report I just wanted to say it was very intense and my mind was so overwhelmed I don't remember everything in order or perfectly) Also time was very distorted obv so i'm going to try my best\n\n11:35PM-  All the tea is down, I went to go have a shower and get myself prepared for this journey\n\n12:00AM- Just finished my shower, I'm feeling great.. minor minor visuals starting to manifest but nothing yet. I think at this time I was on my pc trying to find something to watch\n\n12:30- At this point I believe I was watching dopeasyola or Erick Khan, from what I remember I was on the hardest come up of my life... I felt so couchlocked like I just took a monster dab\n\nTime from this point on was non existent\n\nAfter watching some youtube videos I packed a bowl to go smoke, the second I stepped outside I was jaw dropped in amazement, the trees looked so eerie but in a good way??? Everything was alive, I felt a connection with this world like i've never felt before, I had true inner piece at that moment, I could communicate with myself for the first time in awhile its like all my everyday problems meant nothing to me I was in a dream like state of pure joyful bliss. \n\nAfter I smoked I went back inside and you could tell things where getting really intense, from when I drank the tea, my peak was supposed to be around 2AM so it must of been around 1:30 by now. I started to \"fade\" in and out of existence that's the best way to put it. I was sitting in my chair and i felt like I was stinking almost, I cant describe it with words but have you ever seen a movie or anything where they time travel and they're just like flying through a void it felt like that, sorry i just don't know how to properly describe it. \n\nThings start to get fucking crazy from here (Peak)\n\nOh boy i'm getting chills just thinking about this\n\nSo I'm sitting here enjoying myself listening to juice wrld with my eyes closed just fascinated by the visuals. I open my eyes and everything is going crazy, I mean the walls are breathing, my ceiling is multi coloured and warping just its like everything came to life. I've never ever experienced visuals this strong before.... The thumbnail of the song I was listening to was juice wrld behind a fence and when I would stair at I would see what I would call \"Shadow people\" It wasn't scary at all but there where these 2 black figures I would see in the background. They where dancing and laughing and just going crazy. \n\nThe real peak\n\nI was starting to get pretty uncomfortable because I have never been that fucked up off shrooms before. When I stood up to go lay down in my bed I turned the lights on and the clock on my wall just started melting, it looked like it was made out of liquid, I saw the black with the white numbers over top just pouring down my wall. After that I knew shit was going down so i just layed down and tried to chill. \n\nWhat i'm about to describe is really hard to put into words so just bare with me ppl\n\nI'm in bed trying to comprehend all of this and then it goes to the next level, the time was sped up and sped down multiple times, I would hear it because I was having pretty intense audible hallucinations as well. it was like a tempo almost that would go up and down up and down. I also heard my mom calling my name a few times and some kind of \"joker or jester\" it was just saying this mumblied thing over and over again but that would also be sped up and down. When I closed my eyes I saw the most breath taking emerald green and bright bright vibrant golden \"entity\" It almost resembled a serpent of some sort but i'm not sure. I've never had closed eye visuals so vivid though its like i was really there. ALso while in bed i got the same feeling of falling or sinking into my bed and the sense of myself hovering.  and when my eyes where closed I felt like I  was traveling through space or something, the same fading in and out of existence feeling! \n\nI've never tried dmt before but from what I know and I experienced last night, I'm convinced high enough doses of shrooms are the same as dmt. I've never had such vivid detailed hallucinations before\n\nThis was by far my best trip even though it was uncomfortable at some points\n\nI could write for hours about this experience but everything from that point on was really foggy, I'm sure I missed some things in here but oh well\n\nThis was my first time writing a report so i'm sorry if it wasn't up to level but thanks for reading have a great day everyone. If you want to know more shoot me a dm i'll try my best to remember details","body_length":4674,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"note":"11:35PM-  All the tea is down, I went to go have a shower and get myself prepared for this journey","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"12:00AM- Just finished my shower, I'm feeling great.. minor minor visuals starting to manifest but nothing yet. I think at this time I was on my pc trying to find something to watch","time":"T+0:25"},{"note":"12:30- At this point I believe I was watching dopeasyola or Erick Khan, from what I remember I was on the hardest come up of my life... I felt so couchlocked like I just took a monster dab","time":"T+12:55"}],"doses":[{"amount":7,"quality":"precise","substance":"shroom","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"mymkw2","num_comments":15,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-04-26","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":51,"substances":["DMT","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"clock","title":"7g shroom tea","upvote_ratio":0.9599999785423279,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/mymkw2/7g_shroom_tea/"},{"author":"postcooked_2","body":"The Soup \n\nCharacters and substances used: \n\nMyself (18M): LSD (250µg), 2C-B (22mg), Cannabis moonrocks (Cannabis bud covered in wax and Kief) (~.35g).  \n\nKirkland(20M): LSD (250µg), 2C-B (22mg), Cannabis moonrocks (~.35g). \n\nKelson (22M): A small amount of Cannabis, the day after candyflipping. \n\nNote: A whole box of 24 Whippets canisters (Nitrous Oxide) was shared between the group over the course of the trip. Nicotine was also used throughout. \n\nPrior experience: I had done Nitrous Oxide twice before, never going quite as deep as during this report. I had done LSD probably around 20 times, Psilocybin mushrooms 7 times, several sub-breakthrough DMT trips, MDMA once, and was a daily Cannabis user (~.5-1g).  \n\nExperience Report: \n\nKirkland and I had been planning on doing a high dose LSD trip for some time, deciding on 600µg as the dose. As the day neared, we decided we were not in the right place for such a heavy experience and decided to just have a fun, lowkey trip instead. Our distributor for several compounds had just gotten 2C-B in stock a couple of weeks ago and Kirkland had already tried it with Ketamine and wanted to try it again with something else. We decided that on a Saturday night after I got home from work that we would each drop 250µg of LSD, 22mg of 2C-B, and potentiate with Cannabis and Nitrous Oxide.  \n\nThe day came and I had already gotten the 2 tabs of LSD which were red gel tabs, shaped like pyramids and embedded with golden flakes, marketed at 250µg a piece. Kirkland had already acquired the 2C-B, which came as an off-white powder in vegetable capsules and the box of Whippets, as well as a gram of Cannabis Moonrocks. I went into work at 11am (I was supposed to get off at 10pm), and because of the COVID-19 Pandemic, we had to have our temperatures checked upon clocking in. We only had been using the thermometer for a couple of days, and it seemed relatively inaccurate, especially with the hats we have to wear. The GM of the store was on shift and refused to let me on the clock, despite only reading 100.4°F (understandable, just lame). I wouldn’t be scheduled to be back on shift until Monday, so I decided to just go home and go to the doctor sometime before I go back to work. This allowed for us to start far earlier in the day than originally planned, which ended up being beneficial all around.  \n\nKirkland and I had met up at my apartment and left shortly after to borrow a Nitrous Oxide canister cracker for loading balloons. We decided to try to acquire some normal Cannabis to help the Moonrocks burn easier, but no one ended up coming through. We stopped to get lunch so we wouldn’t be on an empty stomach, especially since I was planning on taking Acetaminophen to combat the vasoconstriction of the LSD, which always gets to me on the come up. We went back to my apartment and took  the tabs first at 2:58pm, opting to take the 2C-B once we peaked on the LSD. We went downstairs and got our bikes and rode down the street and trail to the park, about 30 minutes in total. We stopped on a spot on the side of the trail with a really nice tree for climbing. By this point, I was coming up pretty hard. I felt a little shaky or jittery, like I’ve had too much caffeine. I felt as though pain information was dulled and felt more physically strong. My headspace started to get a little spacey and within a few minutes everything was hilarious. We head back to the apartment after about another 30 minutes of fucking around on the tree.  \n\nThe entire ride back, neither of us could stop smiling. No visual activity yet, but the headspace was intensifying. We rode a busier main road back and during this time, there were lots of cars. We rode down the middle lane, which was a turn lane for either side of the street. We got back around 4:45 or 5:00pm, and immediately sought out cool air and water. We turned on the fan in my bedroom and opened the window while we talked about various things. We decided to wait a little longer to take the 2C-B, as neither of us were sure we were starting to peak yet. During this hour, I think we just messed around, talking and listening to music while waiting for someone to come by for Cannabis, though I don’t remember this point in detail. We finally took the 2C-B at 6:09pm and decided to read the section of PiHKaL on 2C-B but we kept getting side tracked repeatedly. Close to 7pm, we finally get around to reading it and found his description of the duration hilarious. “Duration: probably long.” We have a good laugh over this and read his reports. We also looked at psychonaut wiki, I showed Kirkland what a magnetic stirrer is, we read about the Shulgin scale and Diogenes, and entertained the idea of messing around with a time management tool called Doodle. Kirkland had said the word pedant and I thought he was meaning to say peasant, so just for kicks, I use Google to see if pedant is a word. A pedant, being “a person who is excessively concerned with minor details and rules or with displaying academic learning,” made the entire situation hilarious because it spoke to it.  \n\nBy this point, there were some minor visuals from the LSD, and I was feeling the 2C-B in my body. It felt somehow similar to MDMA to me, very energizing and anxiolytic. There was also an accompanying feeling/taste/smell in the throat that blended into one sensation that we could only describe as “tasting like 2000 year old, dusty grape sherbet, floating through interstellar space.” To help us remember this, we condensed the entire idea down to “space grapes.” We agreed that language, like a river valley, “carves a place where it is for itself.” This seemed to be a revelation, though now I am unsure of the lesson embedded. By this point, our conversations were breaking apart and we couldn’t remember what we were talking about. The formula went something like this: Person 1 tries to say something but can’t find the words or confuses themselves, Person 2 seeks clarification. Person 1 seeks a reminder on what they were just talking about, Person 2 can no longer remember either. \n\nWe finally decided to smoke some Cannabis Moonrocks in the bong without any normal Cannabis since no one had hit us back at this point. The visuals quickly set in fast and intense. The entire room became covered in these outlines of faces and swirly braided objects. The visuals were really liney, lots of parallel arcing lines, especially in the eyes and background. It was colorful too, the same vibrance and selections of cheap poster boards or highlighters. Eventually, Kirkland’s face would stain onto the wall whenever I would spend a few seconds looking at it, but not the whole thing. Only the notable lines, his eyes, nose, mouth and ears. No hair and completely translucent besides the lines. Kirkland told me that Cannabis reacts specifically with 2C-B to create intense visuals, sometimes up to level 8A and 8B geometry. As Kirkland and I were hitting the bong, several distortions started occurring, like ocean wave ripples floating on the walls, the bong (which is silicone) bending as if being squeezed, and a perceived  conceptual curvature. I felt a warping of reality and felt like my head connected with Kirkland’s head through the wall.  \n\nWe decided to break out the Nitrous Oxide, and I take the rest of a balloon Kirkland had started, but I just talked instead of holding it in. About a minute or so later, I blew back into the balloon to recycle it, but it was just air. I still got a little bit of the euphoric feeling, and my entire popcorn ceiling turned into blue and orange eyes.  \n\nWe try to talk, stumbling over fragmented conversations for the next 2-4 hours. Eventually, we fell into a groove of just leaving broken points behind to move forward and stopped tangents in their tracks or immediately pursue them, because just 1 step off the main point would cause us to forget the whole thing and the tangent that caused it. We came up with a term for an ineffable concept and immediately jokingly deified it. We called it The Soup. The Soup defies explanation and definition. It is amorphous and abstract. It is all encompassing and omnipresent. We were in The Soup. We were lost in the sauce, but different. For some reason, we ended up calling it a He. We cheered, “He is Soup! He is male!” and had a good laugh. The Soup is the god of many things, including what I had previously called the metaphorical woods. The only way I can describe it is the conversations we have on abstract, non-textbook concepts, where meaning can easily be lost or confused, but can ultimately be very poignant if zeroed in on. It is easy to get lost in and requires a machete to navigate at times. It also contains the magic and beauty of life and connection. We would blame The Soup for our confusion or at least the difficulty we had thinking straight. We also checked out erppy.com, some off the air videos, and listened to some Tool.  \n\nWe had decided to smoke some more, after forgetting to multiple times after hitting the bong the first time and then walk to the park with a backpack of Nitrous Oxide with Kelson, who had just gotten off of work around 11:40pm. The previous day, he had candy flipped and was feeling pretty low. Kelson tells us that there were lots of police between here and there, so we opted to just do the Nitrous Oxide in Kelson’s car. We started off by just smoking some Cannabis from a pipe Kelson had brought. Then, Kirkland loaded Kelson and I balloons for quite some time, and for most of the box. I’m not sure how many I did, but I think in total I did more than Kelson and less than Kirkland. The first one was an incredibly euphoric experience, and the visuals immediately intensified by 10x. The entire tree line and grass patch in front of us symetricalized and vibrated. It still felt like it was ramping up to something but I didn’t know what. I came down, and did another. This time I got over the ramp and it was the most hedonistic raw pleasure I had ever experienced. Everything vibrated so much that the afterimages formed entirely new images and faces. Whenever I tilted my head, the horizon stayed fixed to my eyes instead of appearing tilted. The closed eyes were very spirally and distinct. The auditory hallucinations made it sound as though I was inside the balloon. After a few minutes I do 2 back to back and have some sort of breakthrough experience. At this point the intensity was nauseating. I could feel myself being launched forward with my eyes closed. I fought it for a while, but then I embraced it and I felt something give. There was a bright flash and my entire body disappeared and it felt as though I had passed out, but I could see infinity sprawling out in front of me and I became it. I slowly came back and could feel my hands on the dashboard, but no body still. It felt like I was travelling somewhere at 1000mph before sticking to a wall and coming back down.\n\nAfter we finished the box of canisters, we went back upstairs to hit the bong a little bit before Kelson left. At this point, the disassociation from the Nitrous Oxide made it feel as though I was floating back up. The rest of the night, the confusion wound down and became more infrequent. The confusion seemed to come on some oscillation, during the peak around 2Hz, slowing down to about one cycle per half hour until it faded into nothing. Most of the conversations that had broken at some point during the trip were revisited and finished, but still occasionally fell off into nothing. Kirkland and I sat in the dark and talked for a few more hours and both of us were getting more exhausted. Kirkland left sometime after 4am and I got ready to go to sleep.\n\nAfter I locked the door, I noticed the television, table, and lamp were no longer in the living room. I am forgetful and have had a couple of instances of forgetting to lock the front door, so I was worried we had been robbed. I was certain I had locked the door this time, and a lot of valuable things were still in place, so I just went to sleep. It took a little while to fall asleep but once I did, I slept well into the afternoon. The next day I found out that my roommates had moved that stuff into their bedroom to hang out in there for a bit. The next day I had very minor lapses of confusion still, not being able to summon words up, or forgetting what I was talking about. \n\nOverall, one of the most enjoyable and therapeutic experiences of my life. It really taught me to let go and to not get snagged on little details because the main thing is motion. It also showed me that any anxiety we have we can just let go of and dismiss at any given time. I think the Nitrous Oxide part really prepared me for being able to let go and breakthrough in the future. It hasn’t been long after that I am writing this, so much of it I am still trying to understand and pick apart, but I feel I’ve been taught a lot. I definitely am curious about 2C-B and how it is on its own as well as mixed with other things, specifically higher doses of LSD (250μg is a pretty standard, low-ish dose for me), Psilocybin mushrooms, and DMT. The supply of 2C-B is very limited at the moment, but once I find a decent amount of it, science shall occur. This will be the first of hopefully many 2C-B involved reports.\n\n ","body_length":13304,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 2.0 tab LSD — no weight unit"],"doselog":[{"note":"Kirkland and I had met up at my apartment and left shortly after to borrow a Nitrous Oxide canister cracker for loading balloons. We decided to try to acquire some normal Cannabis to help the Moonrocks burn easier, but no one ended up coming through. We stopped to get lunch so we wouldn’t be on an empty stomach, especially since I was planning on taking Acetaminophen to combat the vasoconstriction of the LSD, which always gets to me on the come up. We went back to my apartment and took  the tabs first at 2:58pm, opting to take the 2C-B once we peaked on the LSD. We went downstairs and got our bikes and rode down the street and trail to the park, about 30 minutes in total. We stopped on a spot on the side of the trail with a really nice tree for climbing. By this point, I was coming up pretty hard. I felt a little shaky or jittery, like I’ve had too much caffeine. I felt as though pain information was dulled and felt more physically strong. My headspace started to get a little spacey and within a few minutes everything was hilarious. We head back to the apartment after about another 30 minutes of fucking around on the tree.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"We had decided to smoke some more, after forgetting to multiple times after hitting the bong the first time and then walk to the park with a backpack of Nitrous Oxide with Kelson, who had just gotten off of work around 11:40pm. The previous day, he had candy flipped and was feeling pretty low. Kelson tells us that there were lots of police between here and there, so we opted to just do the Nitrous Oxide in Kelson’s car. We started off by just smoking some Cannabis from a pipe Kelson had brought. Then, Kirkland loaded Kelson and I balloons for quite some time, and for most of the box. I’m not sure how many I did, but I think in total I did more than Kelson and less than Kirkland. The first one was an incredibly euphoric experience, and the visuals immediately intensified by 10x. The entire tree line and grass patch in front of us symetricalized and vibrated. It still felt like it was ramping up to something but I didn’t know what. I came down, and did another. This time I got over the ramp and it was the most hedonistic raw pleasure I had ever experienced. Everything vibrated so much that the afterimages formed entirely new images and faces. Whenever I tilted my head, the horizon stayed fixed to my eyes instead of appearing tilted. The closed eyes were very spirally and distinct. The auditory hallucinations made it sound as though I was inside the balloon. After a few minutes I do 2 back to back and have some sort of breakthrough experience. At this point the intensity was nauseating. I could feel myself being launched forward with my eyes closed. I fought it for a while, but then I embraced it and I felt something give. There was a bright flash and my entire body disappeared and it felt as though I had passed out, but I could see infinity sprawling out in front of me and I became it. I slowly came back and could feel my hands on the dashboard, but no body still. It felt like I was travelling somewhere at 1000mph before sticking to a wall and coming back down.","time":"T+8:42"}],"doses":[{"amount":250,"quality":"precise","substance":"Psilocybin","unit":"µg"},{"amount":22,"quality":"precise","substance":"Cannabis","unit":"mg"},{"amount":35,"quality":"precise","substance":"Cannabis","unit":"g"},{"amount":1,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"g"},{"amount":600,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","substance":"LSD","unit":"tab"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"ghrnai","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":["empty_stomach"],"pubdate":"2020-05-11","routes":["smoked","transdermal"],"score":49,"substances":["2C-B","Acetaminophen","Caffeine","Cannabis","DMT","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA","Nicotine","Nitrous Oxide","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Various"],"time_format":"clock","title":"The Soup: 250ug LSD, 22mg 2C-B, Nitrous Oxide, Cannabis, and Nicotine.","upvote_ratio":0.9200000166893005,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ghrnai/the_soup_250ug_lsd_22mg_2cb_nitrous_oxide/"},{"author":"smalltownnewage","body":"It's been 5 days since this trip, and I'm still tackling what I saw, and I'll try to keep it short and to the point. My friend and I had decided to trip together (it had been awhile since we had together) so we picked up the usual and dropped that perfect 300ug. At the beginning it was obvious that this was some GOOD acid. The way my world was melting was on par for exactly what you'd expect for a trip. About 3 hours after dropping we were starting to really feel it and decided it was time for a bong rip. I had some pretty potent weed we packed into the bowl and lit up. As we were sitting down in my living room he was drawing, and I was watching my ceiling bend and twist, I saw eyes poke through. Watching. I was reaching out and asking what it was, but no response of course. lol\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nShortly after I got the urge to go upstairs to a room I've deemed the \"trip room\" with tapestries and a nice dim orange and blue toned lighting. In there I have my girlfriends yoga ball, which fascinated me as I sat and just stared holding it. I have always noticed a kind of overlay of a geometric pattern while I trip, and started to try and really focus on it. It was almost as if it was a visual representation of my focus and where ever I shifted it \"it\" followed. I started to focus on one point really hard on the ball, and the pattern started to glow and I had this pain in the back of the top of my neck, kinda at the base of my skull. I reached my hand and started pressing where it hurt, then...\n\nblackout.\n\nI was in a realm where there were more dimensions than I can even begin to explain. Much like a DMT trip, but this was more \"real\" if that makes sense. I had this understanding of the fabric of reality around me I didn't have before. I felt \"it\" (the space I was in) communicating to me not with words, but feeling... That's all I remember from that realm before I all the sudden was back on my floor. \n\nI got my friend up there and described what I felt, and I decided to try and focus really hard on instead of talking about it, \"showing\" him by passing my thoughts over to him. I decided to push boundaries on this new found view on reality by thinking about seeing a visual movement, and it would happen! I could think about the wall melting and it would begin dripping, and he would see the same thing as I was thinking about it. I could think of an echo and he would say \"It's echoing!\" \n\nWe locked eyes and focused and noticed the only things that we couldn't control were each other's eyes (other than adding more eyes and what not) When we really focused we could see the pattern on everything, but our eyes. So we are not IT, but are in IT. As we focused we were able to completely \"pixelate\" our reality and leave nothing but us in an empty, soundless room. Both still sitting in my room, but unable to see it, only each other. \n\nI was able to control my reality in a sense, and even control his. I'm curious what else I'll find with more experimenting with this new found understanding of the mind. \n\nThere are a lot of details I didn't write about, and tried not to put my bias of beliefs into what I perceived, and just wrote what I KNOW I saw. Needless to say going back to a \"normal\" life was hard after this one lol. Thanks for reading!","body_length":3273,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":300,"quality":"precise","substance":"acid","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"jyzvbb","num_comments":9,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-11-22","routes":null,"score":47,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"What started as a usual LSD trip turned life changing.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/jyzvbb/what_started_as_a_usual_lsd_trip_turned_life/"},{"author":"SucculantFractal","body":"I had this experience 2 springs ago on the beach in Ocean City Maryland. I still remember the entire trip for the most part so I will do my best to describe its entirety.\nThis was like right when Covid lockdowns were at there peak so there was literally NOBODY on the beach.\n\nSo I woke up around 7am and didn’t know how much mushrooms I wanted to eat that day, I just knew I wanted to trip. I weighed out my bag of golden teachers and the scale read 10.0g flat. At this point of my psychedelic journey I tripped on 5.5g-7g a handful of times but never did 10g before. ***Anyone whose done 5.5g+ knows it is an entirely different experience, it’s almost incomprehensible in most cases.\n\nAnyway, when I read the scale I just had this immediate itch to eat all 10 grams. And I never question the universe, I always act on my instincts. So without even thinking or even reasoning with myself I downed the entire bag. Right after I finished the bag off I realized that this trip is going to hit HARD and FAST. So I quickly gathered my backpack and made my way to the gas station to pick up a gallon a water before I headed toward the beach. \n\nThe second I stepped out of the gas station I began to feel the effects and realized I needed to get my ass on the beach asap because I knew in about 30 minutes my legs weren’t going to work anymore. As I made my way to the sand my anxiety started to kick in simply because I’ve never experienced this dose before and I had no idea what the beach was going to be like people wise. (From the past experiences of my 5.5g trips in nature parks, I get super anxious when I see people because I know I won’t be able to communicate at all) So I was terrified at this point of what I was about to encounter.\n\nAs I arrived to the entrance on 18th Street I was full blown tripping balls at this point. And to my surprise there wasn’t a single person on the beach for miles in either direction. This immediately released all my anxiety and I knew this was going to be a beautiful experience . At this point it was a little over an hour since I ate the mushrooms and I was having trouble walking while still fighting that queasy come up feeling. This is the point during my trips where I always light up a blunt. I don’t recommend doing this at the beach but at this time it was peak Covid lockdowns so I had zero concern about lifeguards or police officers so I lit up a fat blunt and went to stand about ankle deep into the water.\n\nThe sensation of this was almost indescribable. The water was cold but I was tripping so hard that temperature didn’t even faze me. I just remember feeling every molecule in the water somehow communicating with the bottom of my feet. And then that sensation would travel up my legs, into my spine, and then into my brain. I literally had this overwhelming sense of being connected to the entire ocean. In the moment is way beyond blissful. I have no idea how long I stood there for as time was starting to crumble slowly.\n\nAfter I finished the blunt I decided it was time to lay out a towel and sit down because at this point I could barley stand up. Luckily I was able to setup a blanket to lay down on before the mushrooms hit me like a brick. I swear the second I sat down it was like a switch went off. My head instantly became too heavy for my shoulders to hold and literally fell over on my side right into the sand. \n\nThis is when shit got weird but really fucking cool at the same time. At this point I’m laying on my side with my head in the sand but right before my very eyes EVERY fucking piece of sand became alive. And I mean every piece. The fucking visuals at this point were insane, like the pieces of sand were all like dancing and rotating around each other. And I kept seeing these patterns of faces that reminded me of DMT visuals. But these faces began to develop personalities and started telepathically communicating with me. By no means was this overwhelming or scary but I specifically remember these pieces of sand becoming aware of themselves right before me and they were also realizing that I was becoming aware of their awareness of me. I don’t know if that makes sense. But I remember these sand faces laughing hysterically at me as they realized I could sense their awareness. \n\nThis part of the trip was odd because it would change depending on what I focused on. Like if I zeroed my focus onto a small patch of sand, the little pieces of sand would come alive individually. But if I expanded my focus, these sand faces were made up of millions of pieces of sand. I don’t know, it just made me realize that sand has awareness just like grass and trees. If you’ve never experienced this and want to go deep, eat 5.5g of mushrooms and look at the trees. You’ll be like, oh shit that’s what he was talking about.\n\nAnyway, eventually I was able to lift my head up again. So I was able to lay back and look out into the water. Now instead of the sand coming alive, the waves were coming alive as well. I was seeing similar looking faces out in the water and they too were smiling and dancing in a similar rotation. It’s so hard to explain but it was so beautiful. I was literally experiencing the pure awareness/consciousness of nature.\n\nAs I was getting closer to the peak the visuals were getting more and more intense as the landscape of sand and ocean was merging into one giant fractal. This part I can’t fucking explain, you’ll just have to use your imagination. But imagine DMTish visuals overlayed on top of a beach setting, it was overwhelmingly gorgeous. Then at this point I began to lose all identification with the ego.\n\nIt felt like my consciousness just got sucked out of my body. And at this point I remember merging with God/Source whatever you like to call it. But I just remember feeling this overwhelming connection to every particle in existence. I had no control over my body so my eyes were opening and closing on their own. I was having indescribable closed eyed visuals and then seeing those faces again in the clouds when my eyes were open. At this point I had no sense of time or myself, my consciousness was merged with whatever created us. This is what I considered the peak but sadly this was the part I don’t really remember all to well, it was all happening so fast. This was the point of the Trip that relates to what McKenna would always say about words simply can’t describe this state of consciousness. Like the shit that I was seeing, hearing, feeling etc was other worldly. There’s no human words that could describe what I was experiencing. I wish I could’ve brought that part back with me but if you’ve done high doses of mushrooms you know what I mean when I say you don’t bring back the full experience. But I do remember crying tears of joy when the peak ended and I came back from that merged consciousness with God.\n\nAt this point I think it was 4 1/2-5 hours since I ate the mushrooms when the peak ended so I was tripping for almost 4 hours before the come down. But this was surprisingly a super vibey comedown. There still wasn’t anyone on the beach so I decided to smoke another blunt. The THC was helpful in the sense of keeping some of the visuals present but nothing like before the peak. My mind started racing about how fucking weird infrastructure is especially at the beach. Like 200-300 years ago none of those building in ocean city existed and all the infrastructure bloomed so quickly. But I thought it was silly because at any point all of it can be washed away by a bad enough storm. I remember thinking to never underestimate the power of God.\n\nSo yeah for the most part that was my 10g shroom trip. I left a lot out about the thoughts that were going through my head throughout the trip because I could literally make post 2 times longer then this with all the shit I was thinking about but I know most people want to hear about the visuals. My body also felt weightless after the peak. Almost like some sort of energy cleansing took place during the peak.\n\nBut yeah if anyone else wants to share a similar story from taking 5.5g+ I’d love to hear it","body_length":8104,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 7.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"At this point I think it was 4 1/2-5 hours since I ate the mushrooms when the peak ended so I was tripping for almost 4 hours before the come down. But this was surprisingly a super vibey comedown. There still wasn’t anyone on the beach so I decided to smoke another blunt. The THC was helpful in the sense of keeping some of the visuals present but nothing like before the peak. My mind started racing about how fucking weird infrastructure is especially at the beach. Like 200-300 years ago none of those building in ocean city existed and all the infrastructure bloomed so quickly. But I thought it was silly because at any point all of it can be washed away by a bad enough storm. I remember thinking to never underestimate the power of God.","time":"T+5:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":10,"quality":"precise","substance":"shroom","unit":"g"},{"amount":5.5,"quality":"precise","substance":"mushrooms","unit":"g"},{"amount":7,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"tbe8af","num_comments":10,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-03-11","routes":["oral","transdermal"],"score":45,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"10 grams of Golden Teacher Mushrooms","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/tbe8af/10_grams_of_golden_teacher_mushrooms/"},{"author":"KietMaan","body":"This is my first time writing an in depth trip report. I wanted to keep it short but it didn't work out hahaha. I decided to just get as much info in as I possibly could so I can also still reflect on it later.\nI would really love to hear if people have had similar experiences on such a dose. My friends said I maybe went this hard because I ripped the tabs with my fingers and absorbed the LSD with my skin but I have no clue if that is possible.\nI have tripped on LSD about 7 to 8 times now but never like this before. Usually I take 150~250ug.\n\n\nThis trip happened the 19th September 2020.\n\nThis weekend I rented a bnb with 5 friends and my boyfriend in Germany, a 15 hour drive away from our homes. Our plan was to meet up, chill out and candyflip on Saturday. The bnb was huge, with loads of rooms and 3 floors. It was a German style built house with lots of wood. When we first walked in to the house I instantly realised it would be a perfect trip house, because of the size and chaos and all the random stuff that was in it.\nWe rented the house from owner Johan, who seemed to live there with his 2 daughters and his wife.\nThe house was surrounded by beautiful fields, hills and forrest and was overall very interesting. Some of us right away started making up conspiracy theories about Johan and how he made this house for hippies to trip in, because it just seemed so perfect for it.\n\nThe people I was with I met through a groupchat I put together of random people that somehow worked out very well together. We had been talking and meeting up with eachother for months now and overall seemed to feel very comfortable with eachother. So I was not at all afraid to drop tabs or candyflip with them, I was the one who came up with the idea and had the stuff with me. From 2 different sellers, one of them I had already tried and the other I had never tried before. Both of them were 250 ug. The XTC pills were 300mg. I had only ever experienced visual effects on 250 ug.\n\nSo Saturday around 7/8 we went up to the grass hill behind the house. I gave everyone their tabs and while we took them we played a game. I think 20/30 minutes in I started losing my focus and so we put away the cards. I am and always have been a very visual tripper, so I wanted to enjoy the view on the trees from the hill. I noticed I was already tripping pretty hard visually compared to the rest of the group and asked to go back to the house after getting a bit emotional and my friends packing up the stuff still all seeming pretty sober.\n\nWhen walking down the hill I was having a rough time moving so I held on to my friend L. I was feeling very weird, experiencing my walking speed as either too slow or too fast, also I noticed a very weird feeling in my fingers, as if my fingertips had lost all feeling or disappeared.\n\nWhen we got back to the house, right before we walked inside, things got a bit intense for me. Sounds started warping and so did my view.\nWe went up to the 2nd floor, and I remember looking down at the spiraling stairs and seeing them as a lenticular printing. We went into the bedroom and when I finally managed to lay down on the bed things started to feel very fun. I was laying on top op my boyfriend with the 7 of us in the bed all piled up. It felt warm, we were giggly and my visuals were very intense. Never been this intense before. At one point I was cry laughing for a long time. No single thing in the room stood still anymore and I noticed I soon got so overwhelmed I couldn't follow the conversation anymore so I went out of the room to get some space.\n\nI went to the 3rd floor, where there was no one there and enjoyed my visuals for a bit while laying on the couch. I was content, but noticed I was extremely zoned out and not ready for human contact. Except maybe my boyfriend. The second I thought of him he came up the stairs and sat next to me. I felt a bit weird and slightly uncomfortable, because I had the feeling I was still surrounded by all the people in the bed, as if the feeling of the bodies had been stuck to mine. My boyfriend started doing some cool movements with his hand and I noticed my vision was mirrored. I was feeling very strange. We wanted to go smoke a cigarette, which took us a long time.\n\nAt one point we were laying on the bed and I remember him looking like a space trip god. On the end of all his hairs, even his beard and mustache, was a glowing neon cube. Both purple, green, pink and purple. He had the same colors glowing around him and he had never looked so beautiful. With every movement the cubes floated about and made these beautiful soft bell like sounds\n\nAfter a few more interactions I finally arrived at the stairs to go down to smoke the cig outside. But I noticed time was feeling very strange, I couldn't really remember how long it took me from the start of my trip to the point I was actually going to smoke this cig. Also my visuals had turned a new level of intense, rainbow colored mandalas had my whole vision covered. Me, P, T and my boyfriend were all at the stairs, and this is were shit went downhill for me fást.\n\nI don't remember exactly how it happened, but I remember us all suddenly sitting down looking at eachother. For me it felt like our minds blurred together at this point, as if I could telepathically speak to my friends. I remember us all clearly saying to eachother ; \"this is it\". I don't remember exactly what we were all refering to, but it felt like we had suddenly found so much meaning in LSD all together. As if we let go of our earth lifes and were just souls from that point. I felt like I was 100% in control of everything for a bit. The situation, my feelings, even how my friends interacted with me, it all came down to how I wanted it to go. I knew from this point we would never be the same again. Everything was quiet as I was telepathically making my friends follow me downstairs, to finally go smoke the cig. I felt light and calm, as if I was floating. Though I knew, we just had the strangest moment of our lives together.\n\nOutside there were some other people chilling on the road while smoking. I lost my boyfriend, so I was now just there with P, T and M who was already outside. There some more strange things happened. I laid down on the cold road, that didn't feel cold at all. I noticed I had a hard time following conversations, and I felt like I sort of forgot who I really was. I remember asking what I do in life, because I felt like my memory was escaping me. My friends were saying weird stuff, everyone was looking at me and I felt like it all came down to me what was happening in the moment. Everyone of the people outside at one point told me it too, that it all came down to me. It was strange, I felt super overappreciated, as if I was their god and their world was now revolving around me. Everyone was talking so calmly to me, their voices sounding almost unreal, like angels. It felt like I had entered the afterlife with these people, and they just welcomed me into their fractally acid void in which they had stayed a long time.\nThat's when I got a bit scared, and tried to subtley escape back inside.\n\nFleeing back inside I pushed open the first door I came across and entered. The bathroom was warm and steamy and I noticed L was in the bath. At that moment I had fully let go of myself, I didn't remember who I was or what I was doing, and I wanted someone to take care of me. L felt like a goddess, so I closed the door and asked her if I could join the bath with her. She looked like she was heaven itself, and told me in the peaceful voice to join. I undressed and got into the bath and I asked her how long she had been there, and she told me she had been stuck in this room for years. I asked her why she didn't just leave, but she just laughed and told me that isn't how it works. That's when I realised what was really going on.\n\nI only truely realised then, that I had died. That is why time was blurring together, that is why L had been here for years too. I was now stuck in the psychedelic afterlife. I kept smelling DMT while in the bath and I got visions about LSD communities that had also gotten into the afterlife and found the meaning of life, death and time like I just did. I had finally discovered what it feels like when you die, and this was it. Psychedelics had killed me and this lead up to it; I finally knew about one of the biggest screts of the universe and I could not even tell anyone.\nI freaked out, and L told me she could feel my vibrations. That stressed me out even more. I asked her how she had died and she told me she had drowned in there, I suddenly had to get out of the bath, fast, because I felt like things were going south. I thought bad spirits would be stuck in rooms in this house, and could talk you into staying with them. I wasn't gonna let that happen but instead wanted to save L because I wasn't sure yet if she was a good or bad spirit. I said I had to go, but she started screaming and crying to not leave her alone. I told her to come out with me if I would open the door while she yelled cried at me saying she did not like the room anymore. I put on clothes and told her to do the same but when I opened the door to get out and turned around she had suddenly disappeared.\n\nI was in the hallway, confused, disconnected from everything. I vaguely remembered the people I saw here and I knew what happened to us. We dropped acid in this demonic house and now we were stuck in this realm. Reality and time had slipped out of my hands completely and I was scared.\n\nIn the background I heard loud screams, screams of agony and pure pain. \"I miss my mom, I miss my dad, I want Bibi (me), we need to go to Germany tomorrow, I just want my mom\". It was my friend, A, who seemed to be hysterically freaking out. At one point I went up the stairs and tried to calm her down but it was so chaotic and scary and loud as if it were demon screaches to my ears. I knew this feeling would pass for her, but all I could think about was how long she had been stuck in this realm that I was still so new to. And I knéw this was also gonna happen to me. I too am going to miss the people I had in my life. I was so scared to be stuck in the afterlife, I just wanted to not be anymore, but I knew this would be eternity. Because, this is death, and I have now had confirmation from both L and A that it will not end.\n\nWhile I am freaking out I see my boyfriend, but I only recognize him vaguely from my memory. All I know is that I miss him. I tell him I don't know what to do, and I don't know how to help anyone get out of here. All I see in his eyes is panic so I flee once again.\nDuring another timeframe I remember being with him in the bathroom were I was with L a few hours or days or minutes ago (I did not feel time anymore). I was sitting down with him, no idea how we got there at all. I was trying to remember him, and I was so sad about the fact this had to happen to us. At the same time, I was just very happy I got to pass over to this realm with him. I could not really control what I was saying to him, I had no control over what was left of me at all. All words and actions just poured out the way they were supposed to. Some moments I could not speak at all, some the words flowed out fluently. While I was there with him I felt more and more peaceful, as if he felt the same way I had been feeling. He too, was now the center of it all, and he was just as confused about passing over to this realm as I was. I tried to calm him down, because I felt like I had been here longer than him. I told him to just accept and not fear. It was going pretty well until I saw the showerhead leaking. I picked it up and it started pouring water. I remember being here with L and her telling me she drowned in here and got scared once again, we had to get out of here quick so I told him we had to escape this room.\n\nUpstairs I heard someone calling for me again, I was panicking, shifting timeframes and couldn't hold on to anything when suddenly I got dragged into a room by P. And oh was she peaceful. She put me down on a chair and gave me a drink. We were in the dinerroom were I hadn't been during my stay in the afterlife before and I looked around. Suddenly I saw the board where Johan the owner of the bnb had written a message for us, to enjoy our stay. I pointed at his name, and remember how we got here again. All the conspiracies were true, this really was the triphouse. Johan would capture us here forever together with all the trippers that ever got here. \"Johan! Fucking Johan, we have to call him, we need to get out of here\". P laughed at me and told me that they had tried many times over the years. It seemed like everyone had tried everything to get out of this. She asked me if I trusted her and told me to stay in the room. I wanted to trust her because she was looking, feeling and sounding like a goddess but I didn't know who to trust anymore. I didn't know if they were bad spirits trying to lock me in their rooms they were stuck in. Yet since I didn't have any sense of self anymore all I could do was obey her.\n\nSuddenly I shifted timeframes and was in bed with L. She had her phone with her and I saw it as an escape to the real world. People came into the room and told me to call my niece. I was slightly confused but it also made sense because she had done psychedelics as well and was probably in this realm as well. I called my niece but I didn't prepare at all what to say. I also don't remember at all what I said. I texted her afterwards and asked her if I could trust her. I was just looking for a grip on reality to get out of here.\n\nAnother timeframe appeared where I walked into the kitchen. It was warm and there were blankets on the floor, people were chilling out. I joined them and understood now that there was absolutely no way of going back to reality. This was it now, and it would be this for eternity, so I better accept it and make the best of it. I could control how I felt, whatever vibrations I let in would control me. I layed on the floor on the blankets and tried to follow conversations but I couldn't. People were just putting together random words that they had said in their previous lives. I realised my whole life, every little part that happened in it, had led up to this. In such a strange way. I tried hard to remember the first time I came in contsft with the psychedelics that led me here.\nI was desperately trying to feel new things, hear new things, but I could not. The rest of my eternal death would just consist out of things that had already happened. People were talking about missing smoking joints and cigs. I was missing it too. I was missing my body, my feelings, as everything was ever so quickly fading away over the years I was there. I forgot how it felt to be a human. Another timeframe shifted me to another part of the kitchen were I was laying on top of my boyfriend, touching him and feeling him one more time. Enjoying the little things because I knew I would end up forgetting it, just like everything I had ever had. I knew there would come a timeframe were I would be screaming for my memories just like A upstairs.\n\nAnother shift in timeframes. I was sitting at the table, still safe in the kitchen away from the terror that was happening upstairs. I sat there for hours and hours but no one acknowledged I was there, because this timeframe was very weird and I would only appear in the room if I made myself noticable by speaking. The conversations people were having were not real, it was just random words put together. I saw a mango, I didn't know if it was real, but I remembered it being my favorite trip fruit back when I was still human. I picked up the knife and started trying to cut a piece. I was happy to realise I hadn't been in the realm long enough yet to loose my taste for mango. Yet this is where the scariest thought appeared. I was holding the knife and thinking about stabbing myself in my arm wich was now transparent, I could see my blood flowing through it. I was so desperate to grab onto a sense of reality I was really about to stab myself. But I guess P noticed without me even saying anything.. Because luckily she held me back from doing it.\n\nThere was a terrifying moment were I looked in the mirror. (Wouldn't reccomend) If I didn't exsist anymore, then what do I look like? I locked eyes with myself, my eyes were just pupil at this point. I saw myself like I always did, but just for a split second until I started fading away. I was scared but I couldn't look away. All that was left after just a few seconds, was my pupils, that were locked in the mirror. My body had now completely gone away and all that was left was my soul captured in my eyes. I had lived here for such a long time, and I would for so much longer.\n\nI was desperate to go to bed the whole time, because I was missing the feeling of sleep. I thought it would help me wake up out of this. A lot of my friends were also telling me they were missing feelings, and it felt terribly depressing. For hours on I was mourning everything in my afterlife experience; my friends and family, my carreer, my boyfriend, all the things I had and hadn't done. I was so upset that out of all options THIS is what it was like to be dead. A psychedelic hell. But every single thought that popped into my mind helped me realise it was real, I was never going to get out of this. It all connected in such a way that made so much sense. It felt like the realest thing I have ever felt.\n\nI was nothing, yet I was everything at the same time. Merely a dot in the universe, that could be whatever it wanted to be, yet it was nothing. I was the universe, the universe was me. Life death and time were not a thing anymore, it was just this. Feelings and vibrations. I kept smelling DMT during the whole trip.\nI became the ceiling lamp and saw myself sitting in the kitchen. I tried to have a conversation with my boyfriend while being a lamp, but he did not notice me there. The whole trip I was hearing screams and loud sexual moans that would get overwhelminlgy loud if I focussed on them. It was very disturbing.\n\nThe last thing I remember is laying on the kitchenfloor again. It is warm in the room, I feel fine, I feel pain in my neck and my back, but it feels great. My visuals are gone, as long as I don't force them back. I am the most disoriented and confused I have ever been in my life and have no idea how long I've been there. Next to me is my boyfriend in a ball facing the floor. He seems scared as I try to calm him down not really sure what I had just been through. It took a lot of \"is this real?'s\" to realise I had just gotten back to reality. I could not believe that it had just been a trip, because I was 99.99% sure it hadn't been for the past few years I had lived in this house. I asked for the time and was weirded out to find out it was only around 5am.\nI had never been so thankful to be on a cold kitchen floor, feeling human again. My body is back, I could feel again.\n\nI've decided I'm not taking acid again for a little while now. I gained a lot of respect for life during this trip, but also discovered a fear of death that I hadn't ever had before. I still have a lot to reflect on and develop. I know there is still a lot of things I want to do with my life before I pass over to the other side and will now work even harder on making these dreams come true. I haven't been this thankful for my life ever before, but damn. Acid, you are a crazy motherfucker.\n\nI would love to hear some insights but really just wanted to share my story :)\nThanks if you got this far!\n\n(Side note ; we never actually got to taking the XTC!)","body_length":19731,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 250.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 300.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":250,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":300,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"ix48ks","num_comments":20,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-09-21","routes":["smoked"],"score":44,"substances":["Amphetamine","DMT","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"Scary breakthrough and entering the afterlife on 250 ug","upvote_ratio":0.9900000095367432,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ix48ks/scary_breakthrough_and_entering_the_afterlife_on/"},{"author":"egobruh","body":"Doses: 450ug lsd, 550mg dxm poli, \n.25g dried mushrooms, 2 weed joints, 2 hits off a dmt cart, one hit of nitrous \n\n0:00- Dropped 450ug lsd at 8:20 pm\n\n0:30- Went outside with my 2 stepbrothers. My younger stepbrother took 300ug and my older stepbrother took 150ug. We smoked a joint for the come up and by the time we were ready to head inside I was feeling it. As I was walking outside i thought I stepped on a demonic pentagram and it felt like I broke a barrier between me and the hell. Not the best way to start a trip. We go back inside and go into an upper loft area with tapestries and lights. I grab my whipped cream can I purchased beforehand and get a strange feeling I’m going to die after the whippet.\n\n2:00- I’m tripping pretty hard already. Not really anxious for what’s to come, just excited. I drink an 89ml bottle of delsym and then we smoke another joint between the three of us. The trip intensifies instantly after we’re done smoking.\n\n3:00- as I’m sitting on my couch I realize the dxm is kicking in. I feel really strange and it becomes difficult to speak. I also take one .25g mushroom capsule just so I could have another substance in the mix. I’m sure it didn’t do anything but I guess I’ll never know.\n\n4:00- my older stepbrother leaves to go eat and me and my younger stepbrother are very confused because he didn’t say why he left. We just sat in silence for what felt like an eternity. Very uncomfortable and I start having negative thoughts. \n\n4:30- my stepbrother returns and we agree we are at the peak. Time to hit the dmt cart. I get first hit. I took a full hit and held it. I passed the cart to my left. Both of my stepbrothers take their hit and it comes back to me. I am barely able to stay conscious as I struggle to get another full hit. As I lay back ready to blast off I hear one of my siblings say “what about the whippet?!” I jolt up and say something along the lines of “oh shit the whippet” I pick up the whipped cream can and it felt like I was in a slow motion action movie. I took the full hit and I barely had time to drop the bottle and hit the recline button on the side of my couch. As soon as I lay back I’m gone. I was now in a casino with the devil gambling for my soul, and I already made my bet. He reveals to me that I’m going to die and my heart sinks. Then I became stuck in the exact moment right before death for what felt like forever. When I finally died I saw a bright orb of light which I believe to be the entire universe. It felt like I was here for eternity but then I was pulled back to the moment before death. It felt like I was gone for only a split second once it was over. I could here my siblings talking and I started to come back. I hear my stepbrother say something about the whippet but I still had no clue what just happened. About 20 minutes later I was still tripping hard but at least I knew who I was and where I was and that I was alive. \n\n6:00- my younger stepbrother leaves. Me and my other stepbrother stay for a while watching trippy shit on the tv and eventually he leaves too.\n\nI tripped hard for about 6 more hours before starting to really come down. Although it seemed like a pretty negative experience I was glad to have it. I actually had the best afterglow in my life for the next 2 or 3 days.","body_length":3293,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 2.0 hit dmt — no weight unit","partial dose: 300.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 150.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 89.0 mL — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":450,"quality":"precise","substance":"lsd","unit":"µg"}],"note":"0:00- Dropped 450ug lsd at 8:20 pm","time":"T+0:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":300,"quality":"partial","route":"smoked","unit":"µg"},{"amount":150,"quality":"partial","route":"smoked","unit":"µg"}],"note":"0:30- Went outside with my 2 stepbrothers. My younger stepbrother took 300ug and my older stepbrother took 150ug. We smoked a joint for the come up and by the time we were ready to head inside I was feeling it. As I was walking outside i thought I stepped on a demonic pentagram and it felt like I broke a barrier between me and the hell. Not the best way to start a trip. We go back inside and go into an upper loft area with tapestries and lights. I grab my whipped cream can I purchased beforehand and get a strange feeling I’m going to die after the whippet.","time":"T+0:30"},{"doses":[{"amount":89,"quality":"partial","unit":"mL"}],"note":"2:00- I’m tripping pretty hard already. Not really anxious for what’s to come, just excited. I drink an 89ml bottle of delsym and then we smoke another joint between the three of us. The trip intensifies instantly after we’re done smoking.","time":"T+2:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":25,"quality":"precise","substance":"mushroom","unit":"g"}],"note":"3:00- as I’m sitting on my couch I realize the dxm is kicking in. I feel really strange and it becomes difficult to speak. I also take one .25g mushroom capsule just so I could have another substance in the mix. I’m sure it didn’t do anything but I guess I’ll never know.","time":"T+3:00"},{"note":"4:00- my older stepbrother leaves to go eat and me and my younger stepbrother are very confused because he didn’t say why he left. We just sat in silence for what felt like an eternity. Very uncomfortable and I start having negative thoughts.","time":"T+4:00"},{"note":"4:30- my stepbrother returns and we agree we are at the peak. Time to hit the dmt cart. I get first hit. I took a full hit and held it. I passed the cart to my left. Both of my stepbrothers take their hit and it comes back to me. I am barely able to stay conscious as I struggle to get another full hit. As I lay back ready to blast off I hear one of my siblings say “what about the whippet?!” I jolt up and say something along the lines of “oh shit the whippet” I pick up the whipped cream can and it felt like I was in a slow motion action movie. I took the full hit and I barely had time to drop the bottle and hit the recline button on the side of my couch. As soon as I lay back I’m gone. I was now in a casino with the devil gambling for my soul, and I already made my bet. He reveals to me that I’m going to die and my heart sinks. Then I became stuck in the exact moment right before death for what felt like forever. When I finally died I saw a bright orb of light which I believe to be the entire universe. It felt like I was here for eternity but then I was pulled back to the moment before death. It felt like I was gone for only a split second once it was over. I could here my siblings talking and I started to come back. I hear my stepbrother say something about the whippet but I still had no clue what just happened. About 20 minutes later I was still tripping hard but at least I knew who I was and where I was and that I was alive.","time":"T+4:30"},{"note":"6:00- my younger stepbrother leaves. Me and my other stepbrother stay for a while watching trippy shit on the tv and eventually he leaves too.","time":"T+6:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":450,"quality":"precise","substance":"lsd","unit":"µg"},{"amount":550,"quality":"precise","substance":"dxm","unit":"mg"},{"amount":25,"quality":"precise","substance":"mushrooms","unit":"g"},{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","substance":"dmt","unit":"hit"},{"amount":300,"quality":"partial","route":"smoked","unit":"µg"},{"amount":150,"quality":"partial","route":"smoked","unit":"µg"},{"amount":89,"quality":"partial","unit":"mL"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"g9adhc","num_comments":9,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-04-27","routes":["smoked"],"score":43,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","DXM","LSD","Nitrous Oxide","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"clock","title":"LSD, DXM, Psilocybin, THC, DMT, and Nitrous trip report","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/g9adhc/lsd_dxm_psilocybin_thc_dmt_and_nitrous_trip_report/"},{"author":"DeepMoistTime","body":"DMT in a vape, 1:1 solution. This happened about a month ago. Lights on, no music, eyes closed.\n\nI took the third hit of my vape, I entered a tunnel of complex geometry, the vibrations of the tunnel turned in to music, they moved with the music and the geometry evolved on each beat.\n\nI breached the tunnel and entered a room, I was in the center with no body, just a being, my vision was 360, I could see behind me. The music became clearer, the best way to describe it is DMT techno, it was very alien. The room was covered in complex geometry that was exploding in to more complex shapes, the colours were iridescent and very bright.\n\nThere were two entities, one of them approached me and started dancing. It was human form with a kinda triangle head, but completely made up of iridescent static geometry. In its hand was something I can only explain as an orb of knowledge, it was dancing around this orb. When I looked in to the orb it filled me with love and communicated what felt like secrets of the universe. It was the most profound and beautiful thing I've ever seen. I lost track of the second entity after a while, I think they left.\n\nThis dance lasted around 5 minutes, as the colours started to fade, then the entity bowed, then threw the orb at me. I have never felt such pure euphoria as it hit me. There was some kind of explosion when the orb hit me, and the entity was gone, the colours of the room were fading so I opened my eyes and cried a little, it was so powerful.\n\nI didn't really understand what the orb was communicating with me, but it felt very important.","body_length":1587,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"This dance lasted around 5 minutes, as the colours started to fade, then the entity bowed, then threw the orb at me. I have never felt such pure euphoria as it hit me. There was some kind of explosion when the orb hit me, and the entity was gone, the colours of the room were fading so I opened my eyes and cried a little, it was so powerful.","time":"T+0:05"}],"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"ccyhlx","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-07-14","routes":null,"score":42,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":"prose","title":"DMT Breakthrough Report","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ccyhlx/dmt_breakthrough_report/"},{"author":"shadowofthedogman","body":"     This is a trip report for the time I accidentally took an undetermined amount of liquid LSD. It was the last time I ever took acid, but not the last time I’ve taken hallucinogens. Be prepared, this is going to be a long one.\n\n     The trip took place in the winter of 1998, shortly before new year’s. I was 20 years old at the time and I am a male. About 5 of my friends and I went to a dance club in Hollywood and my friend brought a vial of L with him to sell. All of us took 2 hits each and a hit of X each at around 11pm and had a blast at the club. \n\n     The club closed at 2am and I caught up with my friends who had all taken 1-2 more hits each, so I asked my buddy for the vial…I went to drop one on my tongue but nothing came out. My friend who owned the vial said “just take off the cap, chew on the cap and fill the vial with water and drink that.\n\n     Now I should mention that at this point I was not an amateur when it came to psychedelics. I had started taking LSD at age 16 (kids, don’t try this at home. Your brain is still developing and I don’t recommend starting at such a young age) and at this point I had done LSD over 200 times, mushrooms like 50 times and mescaline (microdots) once. So I figured I could handle a couple more drops. (Turns out, it was WAY more than a few drops)\n\n      We heard about an after party going on a few miles away and decided to check it out. We got to the after party and headed inside and that’s when things started to turn.\n\n      We walked to the back of the club where there was a balcony with seating and we all wanted to sit and chill for a while. There were two staircases leading up the the balcony, one on each side. One side had 4-5 huge steps that you had to basically crawl up, and the other had like 100 tiny steps that you could barely fit half of your foot on. I still don’t know to this day if that was real or part of the trip as I’ve searched for a club that has those stairs but never could find anything on it.\n\n     So as we were sitting on the balcony, I was watching the crowd and I noticed a man by the entrance on the opposite side of the building, starring at me. He began to weave his way back and forth in the audience, the whole time getting closer and closer and never breaking eye contact. Oh, and I should mention that the man looked exactly like Paul Bearer, The Undertaker’s Manager.\n\n     I had a huge wave of paranoia and told my friends that I needed to get some air. Two of them came with me because they could tell I was not in a good place. We crossed the street and sat down against a wall. We sat there for maybe 10 minutes and my visuals were getting heavier and heavier so as a last resort I asked if we could go get some milk somewhere.\n\n     We got up and started walking down the street towards a McDonald’s that was 2-3 blocks away. As we were walking, the bricks in the sidewalk were popping up to about 3 feet in the air and then popping back into the sidewalk. Kind of like a whack-a-mole. It took me forever because I was trying to dodge the bricks. All the times I had done LSD before had been 1-3 hits and I had never had visuals that weren’t actually there. \n\n       We finally walked up to the door at McDonald’s and it was closed. My friends pounded on the door until one of employees came to the door. My friends explained the situation and the employee was nice enough to let us in so we could buy a milk. We walked up to the counter and as my friends were paying, I had the feeling of something watching me and slowly turned around to find that the restaurant was full of diners, and they were all silently starring at me. This was at around 3:30-4 am and there were definitely NOT any diners in the restaurant. I told my friends I’d be outside and noped right out of there.\n\n     Once my friends were outside they gave me the school sized milk and we began to walk back to the club. As we were walking back the carton slipped out of my hand and fell at super slow mo speed. It took about 10-15 seconds to hit the ground, and then the milk splashed out, also in slow motion and hit the sidewalk 4-5 times. Also, the whole time this was happening, cars were driving by at normal speed. \n\n      As we walked up to the club there were several ambulances outside and we sat across the street. My logical explanation for the ambulances were that everyone in the club had taken bad drugs and we had all died. I panicked and got up running down the street yelling that I needed to say goodbye to my parents before I died. I lived about 15 miles away and I had no idea where I was. Luckily, my friends were able to chase me down and convinced me to come back somehow. We got back to across the street from the club and we sat down again. The ambulances were gone. My friends were trying to comfort me by telling me I just took a little too much and that I’d be fine in a few hours. The thing was, that’s NOT what I heard them telling me. In my mind, and to my ears, they were saying “You took too much man. And you candy flipped?! You are probably gonna die,” and things similar to that. \n\n      As I sat there full of existential dread, guess who decides to come out of the front doors to the club. That’s right! Paul Bearer! He slowly crosses the street as cars zoom by him and he stops a foot away from my friends and I and just stares at me for what felt like 15 minutes without saying a word or my friends acknowledging that he was there, then he turned around and went back in the club.                   \n\nAfter a while my friends saw a Mercedes pull up in front of the club and my buddy said it was his X supplier and we needed to go with him into the car. Afraid to leave my friends I had no choice but to comply. We got in the car and the dealer was visibly upset. He told my friend he needed to pay him what he owed soon or there would be consequences. Then he turned to me and offered me a hit of GHB. I just shook my head no and he kept insisting and I kept refusing which made him mad. My friends were explaining that I was having a bad trip and I didn’t want to take it. He finally, frustratingly agreed to let us out with a final warning to my friend.\n\n      We went back into the club and found our way back up to the balcony where the rest of our friends were. We sat there for a bit but I was still having a bad time and I asked if we could go home. They said “Yeah, but we don’t have enough room in the car for everyone. You’ll have to ride in the trunk.” I said nope, I’m not riding in the trunk. My friend said “Well it’s either the trunk, or you have to go home with this guy.” I looked to my left and wouldn’t you know it, Paul Bearer is standing next to me. I quickly agreed to ride in the trunk and we left the club. \n\n     When we got to the car, everyone got in the car and I stood at the back waiting for them to pop the trunk. After a minute or so, the driver popped his head out and said “What are you doing man? Get in the car.” I told him I was waiting for him to pop the trunk and they all laughed. “What are you talking about?! Man you are REALLY fucked up huh?” This is when I came out of the main peak, but I was no where near finished tripping. I had never tripped so hard I had visuals that weren’t actually there, let alone auditory hallucinations where I was hearing something completely different than what they were saying. \n\n      We drove home and the visuals were EXTREMELY strong still and would be for several more hours but I was at least somewhat back in reality now. When we got home I had my friend buy me an 18 pack of beer and over a few hours I drank most of them trying to quit tripping so hard. All that accomplished was my mind was totally sober (aside from the acid) but my body was DRUNNNNK. I stumbled around the apartment for several more hours and finally fell asleep in the late afternoon. \n\n        I stopped the acid after that and it was several years before I would try another hallucinogen. I’ve done shrooms maybe 10 times since and DMT twice (which will be my next trip report). Thanks for sticking around for the end! Feel free to ask any questions if you have them and I’ll try to answer them when I can.","body_length":8190,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance","partial dose: 3.0 hit LSD — no weight unit"],"doselog":[{"note":"We finally walked up to the door at McDonald’s and it was closed. My friends pounded on the door until one of employees came to the door. My friends explained the situation and the employee was nice enough to let us in so we could buy a milk. We walked up to the counter and as my friends were paying, I had the feeling of something watching me and slowly turned around to find that the restaurant was full of diners, and they were all silently starring at me. This was at around 3:30-4 am and there were definitely NOT any diners in the restaurant. I told my friends I’d be outside and noped right out of there.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"vague","unit":"hit"},{"amount":3,"quality":"partial","substance":"LSD","unit":"hit"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"s81fku","num_comments":23,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-01-19","routes":["oral"],"score":41,"substances":["Alcohol","Amphetamine","DMT","GHB","LSD","Mescaline","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"clock","title":"My last time taking LSD (it’s a doozy)","upvote_ratio":0.9599999785423279,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/s81fku/my_last_time_taking_lsd_its_a_doozy/"},{"author":"cj_892001","body":"So... I know this is going to be frowned upon... but my first experience with psychs.... I did approximately 6 grams of mushrooms (lemon tek) and sat alone in a silent pitch black room. \n\nI've been wanting to breakthrough after reading about DMT experiences but don't know where or how to get the quality ingredients or dmt itself, so I excitedly 'settled' for the shooms.\n\nThe reason I did this is because I wanted to guarantee that I had a breakthrough experience.  That was my whole intention.  \nWhen the universe started violently shaking something told me to lay down, close my eyes and completely let go... Which I did..  I was in a room laying down with like surgeons working on me having a conversation about me but not with me.  \nI laid down in a pitch black room, but wherever I was, it was super bright.  I did experience ego death, and could hear the surgeons perfectly.  Whenever I had what I felt was a revelation, they would react. The one time I remember vividly, I said \"Wait, so you mean it's all meaningless...? It's all a big joke...\" and I started laughing uncontrollably.  They all started laughing and one said to the other \"See? This is why I like this monkey... He gets it\"\n\nI kept trying to become one with the light and they would hold me down.  There was one who was quiet the whole time but would tell me things like \"Not yet, you already jumped too far....\" of \"Just experience this and we'll go deeper next time.\"  \nI wanted to learn the nature of reality, and in those moments I though I did, but it's since left me.\n\nThen I was thrown back here because my wife had ordered pizza for her and the kids (they weren't home during this and she was aware of what I was doing and why).  Anyway, she forgot to change the address on the delivery and I was 'awoke' by the doorbell.  I could still hear the 'doctor's for a couple more hours, but I couldn't get back there.  At one point the quiet one said \"Oh great! He's getting ANOTHER cheese stick\"...  \n\nI feel like I failed because everything was telling me to remember every second of what was happening and now that it's been three weeks I can only remember bits and pieces.  I have felt better, been in a light mood and more compassionate ever since.  \n\nI still want to experience DMT. I want to go deeper and have the experience be as real as sitting here typing this is.  Everything in my trip was inward... more sensing and feeling (sometimes actually hearing).  \n\nI don't know.  It's so hard to explain.  The only note I have left behind says \"REMEMBER: It's ALL a joke\".\n\nDoes this make sense to anyone? Can someone help me understand it?","body_length":2623,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":6,"quality":"precise","route":"oral (lemon tek)","substance":"mushrooms","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"l90gs1","num_comments":9,"prep_flags":["lemon_tek"],"pubdate":"2021-01-31","routes":["oral (lemon tek)"],"score":41,"substances":["DMT","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Did mushrooms for the first time a couple weeks ago","upvote_ratio":0.9900000095367432,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/l90gs1/did_mushrooms_for_the_first_time_a_couple_weeks/"},{"author":"No_Coffee6778","body":" \n\nHey  all. I'm new here in this space and I don't know what to say, rather to  just let my thoughts and emotions spill on these keys as i'm typing  now.\n\nI just now came out of a DMT trip and I've never gotten so emotional in my life. I ended up crying and still am right now.\n\nI  live with my family including my dog. I told my mum I was going to  sleep (she was driving on her way home) but I just wanted to try this  DMT so badly I got and it was an excuse to give me a peace of mind that I  wouldn't get interuppted. I was home alone with the dog, my dog was in  the living room and I was in my room with my door shut.\n\nAnyway  I took the deepest breaths of this DMT and I completely melted away.  Whilst I was dozing off, I heard my dog in the living room run to the  door quickly; this always happens when my mum arrives, and to say he  get's so excited from her arriving home from just 2 hours is an  understatement.\n\nI heard my mum  came in with the sound of paws drastically dancing on the floor. I knew  it was excitement. Then I heard the overwhelming joy of my mum speaking  to my dog who was welcoming her: \"hey is that benji? come here youuuu\", I  heard her speak and I could feel the energy of pure love from my  bedroom just in that interaction at the door.\n\nAt  this exact moment I came to the profound realisation of how SO SO lucky  I am to sit here and have this unique and such gifted experience of  sitting in my bedroom, provided by my family, and to hear my dog  uncontrollably burst love and excitement to my mum.\n\nI  thought of the limited days I have with my dog, and my family with this  experience and the sadness intermixed with extreme gratitude  overwhelmed me so so much. (still is as i'm typing in tears).\n\nObvious lesson that I didn't fully grasp: Family are number one.","body_length":1807,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"zsx40f","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-12-22","routes":null,"score":41,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"I smoked DMT for the first time and cried","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/zsx40f/i_smoked_dmt_for_the_first_time_and_cried/"},{"author":"nothing_is_solid","body":"So last night i smoked dmt had a very beautiful experience. Ive decided that this was probably the deepest comprehensible experiance ive had on any psychedelics. \n\nSo I loaded up the bubble took my first hit, absolutely filled my lungs. As I helid it I got that strange classic dmt head change. Everything becomes more hd almost has a strange tint to it. The pipe starts to get alien shapes in it. I hold until I feel the urge to breath then I let it out and take a deep breath. Time for hit number 2.\n\nSecond hit I fill my lungs again, I see the world begin to change I feel my body going lax. I go to heat the pipe but begin to loose motor function and quickly hand the pipe to my friend. I fall back and close my eyes.\n\nI see a folding room with strange organic colorful shapes all over it. I see a strange alien like lady dancing in the middle turnning in and out of fluid states. Everytime she turns into a fluid state her body parts become the shapes taking over the room. This goes on for what feels like a very long time. I have the sense that I'm dead and this is my after life. Every time she comes back shes dancing enticing me to follow her deeper. I'm totally in love and terrified at the same time. The folding room goes deeper and folds and morphes in ways ive never seen. I quickly get the though \"I have never been this deep felt this sense of love and terror at the sane time ever in my life\"\n\nI try to open my eyes and the world that I once knew is completely incomprehensible. So i close my eyes again and im back following my alien lady. Every thing goes deeper and faster I don't want to wake go but im scared shitless. Then the lady finally turned into a spiral of legs and arms and I shoot through the spiral. \n\nNow I'm in outer space staring at this vibrating metallic crystal shapped ball thing. Im staring at this ball absolutely in awe. I wanna be scared but i can't be its too beautiful. I then see a bunch of arms come and pull me in for a hug. The arms are pink and white they don't look like human arms but i could defiantly feel the love.\n\nI felt them say \"don't worry don't be afraid, youve finally made it, we love you, we will never stop loving you, were all one, were all the same, you are us\" I hug them back and i had a huge alien cuddle session in outter space. I never wanted to leave but I felt \"its time to go, come back soon, dont forget we love you\".\n\nI opened my eyes and started crying and realized that was what ive been trying to get since my start with lsd many years ago. I felt a sense of accomplishment. I felt for the first time unconditional loce without judgment for the things ive done in my past. For a long time I felt like i didn't deserve to be loved because im a drug addict and an alcoholic. I abuse my body and thats my way of coping when I get hurt. Whether its heroin pills booze crack or cocaine those are my loves. Ive left many broken hearted in fear of having my heart broken. But now I feel like I could never have that fear again. I feel like ive gotten over the edge and too the end. I finally feel alive and free.","body_length":3087,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"hbo1ec","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-06-18","routes":["intramuscular","smoked"],"score":39,"substances":["Alcohol","Cocaine","Crack","Crack Cocaine","DMT","Heroin","LSD","Methamphetamine"],"time_format":null,"title":"Dmt hugging aliens.","upvote_ratio":0.9700000286102295,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/hbo1ec/dmt_hugging_aliens/"},{"author":"_knt","body":"I've been reading trip reports for years, and honestly it felt time to contribute one of my own.   \nThis trip happened a week or two ago, together with my girlfriend.\n\nIt was noon and we were outside, in our garden, planning to each consume 50mg of DMT.  \nThe sun was shining, and sitting in the grass felt awesome.  \nI'm somewhat experienced with psychedelics at this point, including DMT.  \nThis, however, was the biggest dose I've inhaled until now.\n\nWe only have a single VaporGenie available to us, and my girlfriend decides to go first.  \nI weight out 50mg of yellow N,N-DMT, heat the liquid pad in the VG Glass Sherlock, and let the DMT melt into the pad.\n\nI hold the pipe and light it for my girlfriend, but it appeared that she did not anticipate the strong, burning taste DMT provides when vaporised (she normally only smokes Changa).  \nShe immediately has a pretty serious coughing fit, and decides to not proceed with the DMT.  \nMind you, the pipe was loaded with around 50mg for her, and I barely touched the pipe with the torch.\n\nIgnoring the above fact, at the time, I weighted out another 50mg for myself and melted this into the liquid pad, which still contained the previous 50mg my girlfriend did not fully use.  \nSo, the pipe is loaded with around 100mg of DMT (probably a bit less, since a tiny amount was burned when my girlfriend inhaled)  \nI was able to inhale 3 long, milky white hits from the DMT vapor.  \nThere was a long delay before anything started happening; I was able to take off my glasses, put down the pipe, and find a comfortable position to lie down into.\n\nI closed my eyes, and saw the exact same surroundings as if I were to open my eyes.  \nI lost my ability to move any part of my body, it felt like I stopped breathing.  \nSmall, garden-like gnomes started jumping and dancing on my chest.  \nThere was an obvious female energy standing next to me, a woman who is always present in every DMT trip I've had the pleasure to undertake so far; always carrying an umbrella.  \nWithout warning the little gnomes decided to use their insanely sharp nails to dig into my chest, pulling out what felt like my soul, and dragging me up into the sky.   \nI turned around and saw my body lying on the floor, saw my girlfriend sitting crosslegged next to me, as I was pulled higher and higher.\n\nEverything vanished as I was dragged through a tunnel of indescribable colors.  \nThe tunnel ended in a room only containing a washing machine.  \nI was promptly pushed in the machine, got the door closed on me, and felt the machine kicking in action.  \nFor what felt like an eternity, I was being 'washed', following the rotations of the machine.  \nEverything kept spinning.  \nNothing made sense.  \nI forgot everything I ever knew.  \nI died in that machine.\n\nThere was no communication with any entity, whatsoever.   \nNormally I can at least have a small chat with someone, not this time.\n\nSuddenly the spinning stopped, and I was forcefully pulled out of the machine and dumped back into my body.  \nI felt my 'soul' reconnecting with the physical me, somehow.\n\nI opened my eyes and could not remember a single thing.  \nI did not know who I was.  \nWhat I was called.  \nWhere I was.  \nI looked straight at my girlfriend, and was unable to remember who it was sitting there.  \nFor some reason, there were monkeys dancing everywhere in my garden.\n\nI forgot how to breath, and panic set it.  \nWithin the next second I was able to draw breath, and the panic evaporated as quickly as it arrived.   \nI learned how to use my eyes again, and after blinking a couple of times, the monkeys started fading out.  \nMy memories flooded back in.\n\nIn clock time, this took around 2 minutes.  \nIt felt like multiple lifetimes.\n\nI spend the next hour catching my breath and contemplating what just happened.\n\n\\---\n\nHonestly, this was an amazing experience.","body_length":3855,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"note":"In clock time, this took around 2 minutes.","time":"T+0:02"}],"doses":[{"amount":50,"quality":"precise","substance":"N-DMT","unit":"mg"},{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"ileaxn","num_comments":9,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-09-02","routes":["vaporized"],"score":39,"substances":["Changa","DMT"],"time_format":"prose","title":"Squeaky clean DMT trip (~100mg)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ileaxn/squeaky_clean_dmt_trip_100mg/"},{"author":"ketikat88","body":"I’ve been meaning to share my experience with you fellow psychonauts for quite some time now but laziness to type got the best of me! English is my third language so don’t mind the occasional mistakes 😬\n\nMy best friend J. was staying with a friend of hers (we’ll call him B.)for a few weeks, while in between houses. \nB. is great at what he does and has made a comfortable living for himself. He is extremely generous and altruistic. He lives in a mansion with a heated pool and like many pool users, rarely ever uses it. He always lets his friend use it, whether he is home or not. \nAnyway, on a warm Saturday evening, we are invited over by J. My bf and I pack a few goodies to take to this impromptu hang to another level. We pack some blunts, shrooms, Molly and decide in a whim to bring our DMT vape too. \nWhen we arrive, J is already in the pool with two friends (we will call them T. and S.). We quickly get changed and jump in. \nThe water is at body temperature (38 degrees): an absolute treat! J., S. and T. are munching on dried mushrooms. My bf and I decide to join. \nI love doing shrooms but eating them dried and raw doesn’t agree with my stomach. I manage to get about a gram down (no one thought of bringing scales).\nIt’s just the five of us and even thought it’s the 1st time we hang with S., and 2nd time with T., there’s this amazing friendship that instantly bonds us. It feels like we’ve known each other for years!\nWe laugh, talk shit and share moments, the music and the water wrap us in this enchanted bubble. What is happening outside of it seems to have vanished.\nBefore we know it, the shrooms kick in, intensifying the feeling of bliss and carelessness we feel. \nA nearby jacaranda graciously waves at us in the wind. The wall is covered with geometrical patterns. The clouds take various shapes. \nA couple of hours pass, and I remember the DMT vape. \n\nNote: My bf and I have always been curious to combine psychedelics (we love them!)\nWe haven’t broken through yet. It will happen when the time is right. \n\nI get out of the pool: the shrooms make their way 🔝. Sucks but I was sort of expecting it. Needless to say that I feel better. I go fetch the vape from the car. Everyone is excited as. We take a long hit each to see what happens. \nWe all get in this sort of meditative state. Floating with our noodle, eyes closed, we are all smiling, at peace. \nThe music is playing, the sound of leaves dancing in the wind seems to take over. Time seems to have slowed down. \nThe geometrical patterns are more distinct than ever. The led light along the pool change colours every now and then, giving this indescribable warmth to the whole scene. Then, the most incredible thing happens: THE WAY WATER FEELS CHANGES COMPLETELY. We all feel like we are swimming in liquid silk/ jelly. It is the most incredible feeling I ever experienced to this day. I am slightly aroused. The water feels orgasmic. Words fail me to describe what I felt honestly.\nWe all marvel at how good this moment is. We can’t believe our luck and are grateful the universe made this magic night happen. \nWe keep having some DMT once of twice every hour (I personally opt for small puffs as I only want it to compliment the shrooms) and have the SICKEST NIGHT. \nAfter hours spent in the pool, having the time of our lives, we feel exhausted and get out. \nMy bf had brought his decks so we finish our night dancing until the sun rises. \nWHAT. A. NIGHT. \n\nIf you have a spa or a heated pool, I would HIGHLY RECOMMEND IT! Please be careful obviously, you are still at risk of drowning if you decide to be reckless.\nBut do yourself a favour and try it if you can. You’ll thank me later ☺️\n\nTDLR: I recently experienced the most delightful feeling combining psychedelics and wanted to share!!","body_length":3778,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Other Psychedelic","headers":null,"id":"k3komi","num_comments":6,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-11-30","routes":null,"score":38,"substances":["DMT","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"Shrooms+ DMT+ heated pool = BLISSFUL EXTASY","upvote_ratio":0.9800000190734863,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/k3komi/shrooms_dmt_heated_pool_blissful_extasy/"},{"author":"Im_okay_I_promise","body":"     For a little bit of context let me start off by saying that I've been very interested in psychedelics for years. I've always planned on experimenting at some point or another, but due to many things I was never in an emotional position where I felt comfortable trying them. Before this I had done mushrooms about three times before with dosages ranging from 2 grams- 5 grams. I have done countless hours of research on the safe use of psychedelics, and I made sure to test my stuff before I took it. I did this about 3 months ago, I've tripped at the same dose 3 times since my first experience, and about 7 times in total. (I may post reports for those later).\n\n     So I was at work one day and I saw that a mutual friend of mine was selling some acid. I was not in a good place at the time, extremely stressed, and I was desperately looking for some sort of escape. I went and met up with persons A and B (the people who sold it to me) and I was so happy to connect with some fellow psychonauts. We talked for a little while, and I eventually asked about dosage of the tabs. Person B said they were 300ug each. Hearing this I was immediately in disbelief, I figured they were probably closer to the standard 100. I've trip sat countless times for close friend and family, I've had some pretty good connections, and I've NEVER heard of or seen tabs this strong. Fearing that I wouldn't get quite as zooted as I wanted to I picked up 2 tabs instead of the 1 I originally planned on getting.\n     \n  Stage 1:   After a somewhat paranoid half hour drive home I dropped almost as soon as I walked in the door. I spent the come up watching Turbo with my brother (he's a few years younger than me. I'm 19. I try to be as open as possible with him and my family when it comes to me experimenting with drugs.) During the come up I started feeling a very powerful body high, like I was vibrating. The flashy colors and animation in the movie were astonishing. I enjoyed the movie much more than when I watched it as a child. After the movie I was pretty up there. It was about an hour and a half after I dropped, and we went to my room to hang out for a little bit before he went to sleep. At this point I was seeing double. My room is littered with psychedelic art and colored lights. All of the colors were bright and beautiful, I wanted to move, I felt awake. After another hour and a half he left to go to sleep, and I spent the remainder of the trip by myself. I sat down in front of my computer and started staring at my live wallpaper. It's an orange and yellow spiral galaxy slowly spinning around a quasar with the surrounding void filled with stars and distant nebulas. In about 3 minutes the colors shifted into impossible ones that I had never seen or heard of. The oranges changed into liquid silver with purple hues. I was listening to Pink Floyd, Tool, Red Hot Chilli Peppers, and a mix of my other favorite bands. After a little while of this my visuals started to move with the music. Certain notes would sharpen them, and others would bring them out of focus and diccipate like a fog only to morph into something else. The music itself was astonishing. Every single note was more beautiful that I could ever imagine. I heard lyrics that I never heard before. I should have been scared, I should have been freaking out, but I was in such awe at literally everything that I didn't have a chance to experience fear. The quasar in the middle of the galaxy slowly faded into darkness, and it erupted back into light as the galaxy split in two that began circling each other untill they collided and split into exponentially more. I saw eyes and entities forming in the flowing arms of the galaxies. Faces of what I thought to be gods manifesting in front of me. I was beholding a beautiful work of art that I knew nobody else would EVER see.\n\n     Stage 2: After about two hours of this I was SO fucked up it's not even funny. I went to my bed and sat in the lotus position. I wanted to dive deeper, go farther into myself, I needed to. I began to meditate. I closed my eyes, and let myself get lost in the music. I don't know how much time passed, but the next time I opened my eyes I was seeing everything like my eyes were at least a foot above my head.\nMy reality was being broken into fractals. I held my hands out in front of me in some sort of weird position, and pulled them apart. As I did this they broke off into four, then eight. I was having conversations with these beings. It felt like they were trapped in my mind, like they were different aspects of my ego being ripped from my mind so they could converse with me.\n\n     Stage 3: in my bathroom and a VERY large mirror. Basically the entire wall from the waist up all the way from the sink to the shower. After I was done withy business I got distracted by myself in the mirror. I saw my face cycle and warp into different version of myself, untill it got back to me.\nOnce it did I heard a very distinct *ping* like somebody hitting a xylophone. As this happened a wave a distortion ripped through my reality. I saw it, felt it, hear it, and just like that it was gone. It looked like a ripple caused by a single drop of water landing in the middle of a perfectly still pond. It felt like a literal wave of force washed over me and I actually lost my balance for a moment. After this I decided I should probably go back to my room.\n\n     Stage 4: once I got back to my room I went and laid down. I was so tired at this point. It was about 5 in the morning, and little did I know I still had 7 hours to go. I closed my eyes and realized I couldn't remember my name. I just trying to THINK it, and say it in my head was like running into a brick wall. I just submitted. I closed my eyes and stared off into the infinite. I saw columns like in Alex Gray's DMT artwork, but they were black and gray and made of LSD eyes. I felt my body melt away and I flew threw this infinite corridor untill it faded into pure white. I began to see visions which showed me the nature of life. A being of pure ever flowing geometry showed me the nature of time. I can't remember or explain everything that I saw and felt. It was like I became one with the universe, and I reached a point of pure understand and perception. Before I was brought back to this reality the being gave me a vision of myself, and after about 3 months of contemplation and reflection I believe it was trying to show me the importance of balance. I believe it wanted me to find balance in my life, my mind, and my soul. If I had to accurately describe this entity I couldn't. Honestly I can only remember glimpses of this. I was in this state for about 3 hours.\n\n       The come down: The visuals were still pretty strong for awhile. I couldn't sleep for 12 hours after I had fully stopped tripping. This was the most life changing, breathtaking, beautiful experience I could have ever imagined. It took me about a week to fully come back to reality and process what I went through. My first thought when I woke up the next time was \"Man, that might've been too much acid .\" I BRIEFLY forgot the word for rag. I spilled a drink when making breakfast the morning after and my brother was next to me. My exact words were \"Ah shiiit it's ok. Can you hand me that........ Picker upper of non-solid objects?\" \n\nPLEASE do not take this amount of LSD without ALOT of prior experience with the drug, and DO NOT take this much of anything without testing it.  I am a VERY ballsy dumbass, and I am VERY lucky that this didn't turn into a terror trip. I haven't had a bad trip yet. I am literally going to school in order to study psychedelics, and I've been doing whatever research I could since I was 12. Just because I was lucky enough to have a good experience does not mean ANYONE should this amount of LSD without seriously contemplating the psychological risk they are putting themselves in. If you made it this far thank you so much for reading. I hope you found this interesting or entertaining.","body_length":8026,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance","partial dose: 2.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 5.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 300.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":300,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":2,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"gqrzms","num_comments":7,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-05-26","routes":null,"score":38,"substances":["DMT","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"First Time LSD Trip Report. I took 600ug. My ego got metaphorically spit roasted. I was nothing and everything simultaneously, and I felt like I became one with the universe.","upvote_ratio":0.949999988079071,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/gqrzms/first_time_lsd_trip_report_i_took_600ug_my_ego/"},{"author":"souljamookie","body":"A few years ago back in 2019 I was tripping off LSD and I had a mini encounter with my deceased brother who passed away in 2013. It was a small but personal interaction and without a doubt was real even off a reality manipulating drug. This time was different. I was off a good amount of MDMA and my friend offered me his DMT cart. I said why not? So I took some hits and didn’t fully break through but I saw enough to know it was real DMT so I decided to throw on some 432hz music and get started on this breakthrough. Took a couple puffs then one big one without fully inhaling it. I just kinda kept the smoke in my mouth and inhaled it in 3 go’s. After all the smoke was in my lungs once I blew it out I saw this “room” get closed and I got sucked in. I instantly knew I broke through since I did it before. First thing I see is 2 hands and they were kinda taking apart this fabric like when you get 2 ply toilet paper and take it apart. One piece of fabric was blue other was orange. When I saw that I was still somewhat conscious enough and remembered that next time I break through off DMT I want to try to speak to my brother. Since I have spoke to a jester being before I can give it a try to speak to him. So I did. I wished to speak to my brother and instantly everything turned white. I felt a presence and knew it was him. I asked him how are you? how is it? Instantly a vision of him when he was a kid popped up. I took it as he was at pure peace, almost like a innocent child like happy peace. I then felt a need to talk about my family. I told him about our mom, our sister, how my sister named our nephew after him. How his kids are so big and tall now almost my height. Then I felt the need to talk about myself. What I’m doing in my life what career I’m about to get into. It all felt so fast but I knew i wasn’t talking to “myself” I speak to myself almost everyday. Everyone does. This was different though. Even though he wasn’t saying anything I can feel the acknowledgment of what he said basically. Like he was putting words in my head and I understood them. I felt my trip going away and he did too. I told him it was nice catching up that I’ll catch him some other time and he agreed. I woke up outta my trip feeling pure bliss.. feeling more at peace. First words I said when I woke up was “I needed that” and I definitely did. Knowing that he’s at peace makes me feel like that too. 4/28/23 \n\nThat was my most recent DMT trip report. Any similar experiences you are more than welcome to share.","body_length":2521,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"135a0fn","num_comments":7,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-05-02","routes":null,"score":37,"substances":["DMT","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Interacted with my deceased brother (this time off DMT)","upvote_ratio":0.9300000071525574,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/135a0fn/interacted_with_my_deceased_brother_this_time_off/"},{"author":"ralphiecof","body":"I have done DMT multiple times. I've broke through once. I always treat it with repect and use it for learning. Recently I've been through a horrible break up with my ex. I wanted her back just to find out she has another man. The past 6 weeks have been gutwrenching. I've experienced the lowest and most painful time of my life (So far). \n\nI needed some perspective. And an escape i guess, never used it thay way before. I haven't smoked it in a while, but the time felt right. Or at least I wanted to feel that way. I loaded the pipe up and burned away. \n\nSo anyone thats done DMT knows that any description of a trip falls short. As I closed my eyes everything was red with geometric patterns. They moved and went along with the music great. I started to forget I had taken DMT. It felt so natural. The patterns started to form into figures. Beings. They were all around me. I could feel their presence in the room. Its like I could feel their thoughts. They were thinking, \"Fuck! What's this guy been through?! We need to help him fast before the DMT wears off!\" \n\nIt's like they were patching me up and healing me. They started raising their hands and pouring red from themselves into my head. I knew they were helping me. The way I describe it, it was like I was an animal, a turtle with a plastic bag stuck on its head or a deer stuck in a fence. I couldn't communicate with them, but I understood they were helping. Like the way an animal may understand it's being helped, but could never say thanks. I was totally willing and they were all doing what they could. \n\nI forget more as it's like a dream. It's fragmented. I opened my eyes still feeling the effects. Everything was moving. I felt thankful as fuck for their help. The perspective and fresh outlook really helped me. Pity it wears off. \n\nAnyway I just found this sub and thought I'd share. Have a great day you lovely people.","body_length":1894,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"blsdga","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-05-07","routes":["smoked"],"score":37,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"DMT experience.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/blsdga/dmt_experience/"},{"author":"Samwise2512","body":"Following a few hours of screening and getting acquainted with the MRI, I had two full DMT study days at the Imperial College's Hammersmith Hospital in London, as a participant in some cutting edge brain imaging neuroscience research conducted by researchers at Imperial College London. This would be a study looking at the phenomenology of the DMT experience (via questionnaire surveys), brain wave states (via EEG) and brain activity (by using changes associated with blood flow as a correlate, via fMRI).  The two study days were a week apart (a slot came available earlier than originally planned, and it was a big help to the Imperial guys with my being able to be flexible). I abstained from intoxicants a week prior to the study day. I was initially invited to participate in the pilot DMT-EEG study via a friend who is paying for the MRI scanning sessions, and I had the opportunity to participate in this study due to other study participants moving about in the scanner and giving poor quality data as a result.\n\nOn the study day, on arrival at the hospital, I meet with the head neuroscientist whose study it is, another researcher working with him, and the medical doctor who will be injecting me with the DMT (high purity synthetic DMT fumarate) and placebo (saline). I wash my hair in preparation for the EEG skullcap being fitted, and then a number of electrodes are attached to a number of places over my scalp via a gel that soon solidifies as I complete a number of questionnaire surveys on a laptop. I'm wired up to the EEG and shown how sensitive it is to noisy data (essentially if the face isn't relaxed). So one needs to be relaxed and very still while undergoing the DMT experience in the MRI for high quality data to be produced. I'm fitted with an injection port in my arm to allow for easy IV injection of DMT and placebo. I have good rapport with the Imperial team and feel like I'm in good, safe hands. I've met the leading neuroscientist running the study a number of times, he's a great chap.\n\nThere are four EEG and fMRI brain scanning sessions...two with DMT (in the medium and high dosage range), two with saline placebo, and I don't know which order I'll be receiving the dosages in. It was good to have been acquainted with the MRI environment prior to any dosing. My upper body is confined to the MRI tube, and my head is secured. For the quality of both the EEG and MRI data, it is imperative I cannot and do not move. I have eye shades on while being scanned, with eyes closed. The scanner is really quite noisy, but despite the noise and the confined, restricted space, I quite quickly start to feel comfortable in there.\n\nI was really quite nervous prior to my first dosing. Prior to my first scanning session I gave a urine sample for a drug test to make sure I was clean. I was fitted into the bed in the scanner and it was made sure I was secure. My head was locked in and I was fitted with ear plugs and ear defenders. Eye shades were placed over my eyes and I was loaded into the scanner. Anxiety levels were increasing. I communicate with the study lead through an intercom. He plays a recording of \"You are receiving the dose now\" and I select my preferred volume over the sound of the baseline scan of my brain. Following the scan, it is time for the dosing. I know that dosing is now imminent, and I'm pretty nervous and my heart is pounding. I receive my dose, and nothing happens. Going on from previous experience in the DMT-EEG pilot study, I know it would only be a few seconds before I start feeling the dose if it was DMT. I'm able to relax, knowing I will not be receiving the dose now. I think this worked quite well, as with more time spent in the MRI scanner, the more comfortable I got being in there.\n\nI fill out a variety of questionnaire surveys and we have lunch. Another member of the Imperial team I know comes to pay me a visit with his baby. This is nice and has a soothing effect on my nerves. We head back in the scanner. A little nervous as I know I will be being dosed for sure now. I personally don't enter the DMT space lightly these days...it is not really a \"love n' light\" experience for me, but rather something much more serious and imposing in tone, if not outright menacing in tone. I'm wired up and loaded in the scanner, with a panic button on hand, and I'm talked through a body scanning session to help relax me. This time around, I will provide an intensity rating every minute. The study lead starts asking me my intensity rating (0 being no effect, 10 being the most intense drug effect imaginable), so I know dosing is imminent. I hear the dosing notification recording, and prepare for blast off. Within in a few seconds there is a distinct shift and expansion of perception behind closed eyelids...the contrast changes dramatically, a silvery screen comes into focus, and from this geometric patterns of extraordinary beauty and order condense and coalesce and link up in the space of just a few seconds. At the same time, I become aware of this feeling of heat or warm energy in both of my hands (something I experience repeatedly on mushrooms and other psychedelics and cannabis, and sometimes while deeply relaxed or meditating). This is a pleasant sensation, and for some reason it reassured me, I knew I was going to be ok, and relaxed and surrendered completely to the experience. It takes me a minute following dosing to peak interestingly. At minute 1 I'm at a 7, minute 2 I'm at an 8, by minute 3 I'm already on my way back! A very fleeting and fast moving experience. The geometric visual architecture I'm witness too is outrageously beautiful. I remember coppery, bronzey metallic colours, navy blue and some neon pink in the centre of my vision during the peak...in the centre of my vision, it was like there was a light shining into the visual realm, illuminating what I was seeing and splitting up the spectrum of colours to produce a resplendently coloured but localised pool of constantly undulating colours. As the intensity of the peak wears off and I start to come back, I feel in a serene afterglow state, and I nearly tear up in gratitude for having the opportunity to experience something so amazing. I completely relaxed into the remainder of the experience, and I realise the anxieties I'd carried were misplaced.\n\nI should mention that IV DMT is a very smooth ROA, and I much prefer it to vaping. The transition to DMT space I found was smoother and less jarring than vaping it, and due to this smooth entry to DMT space, it seems to change the tone of the experience. I imagine at higher dosages things are likely to be more jarring, given how efficient this ROA is, and I’m not really condoning it, as I was injected with medical grade DMT by a medical doctor, it was a nice way to fly though!\n\nFollowing the experience I am interviewed in detail about the content of my experience, and find I can recall a fair bit (certainly a lot more than by subsequent high dose experience). I then complete a number of questionnaire surveys to assess my experience in different ways, before having a shower to wash the EEG gel out of my scalp (remnants of which remained in there for a week), I say goodbye to the study lead and head home.\n\nFor the second study day, things were reversed, in that I got the DMT dose in the morning MRI scanning session, and the placebo for the intensity rating study. For the afternoon placebo session, even without being dosed, I was definitely in an altered, pre-hypnogogic state in the scanner. It makes me curious as to whether the very powerful magnets of the MRI could affect the brain in some way...but I see pink light pulsing in waves, and my imagination and memory recall is unusually vivid. I feel deeply relaxed in there, despite it being confined and it being so noisy, and I feel on the verge of sleep. Following this I am interviewed and complete more questionnaire surveys.\n\nMy second DMT dose for the morning scanning session was a fair bit higher, and I could tell this within a few seconds of being injected with it. There was a dramatic change in contrast, accompanied by a very powerful feeling of acceleration or expansion, as I entered the DMT space. I encounter similar very beautiful, very ordered geometric visual patterning, but this time much more expansive and all encompassing, and much fast moving. I recall this experience being one of supreme order and supreme chaos...two opposites...at the same time. This was a more imposing experience given its intensity compared to the first, lighter dose. I have to say, I rather enjoyed the MRI scanner setting! Despite being cramped and restricted in movement, despite the incredible noise, it was experienced as a positive setting for a DMT experience in my case, and really didn't detract (one of my friends who took part in this same study thought the same). The interaction of the loud and highly repetitive and rhythmic MRI scanner sounds was interesting, and had a big effect on the visual aspect of the experience...what I was hearing really seemed to cross over with what I was seeing, and at the peak it was hard to know which was which. The experience was longer than the previous one, but a fair bit harder to recall afterwards, due I think to how fast moving the experience was. I didn't encounter any entities in either experience...and I never have in any of my DMT experiences so far. On my re-entry I experienced the same feelings of gratitude, and feelings of love and empathy for the special people in my life. Despite the power and speed of the geometries I was moving through, I never forgot that I was part of a scientific study (apparently some other participants did forget this), and I remained absolutely still for the duration. I was commended for this by the researchers, who stated that I would be in the front of the queue should Imperial conduct brain imaging research with 5-MeO-DMT..\n\nOne of the final questions I was asked in the surveys was to rate to what degree I thought the experience could be explained as the effect of a drug on the brain, and to what degree I thought I was interacting and experiencing something outside or beyond myself. During the experience itself, I may have been more inclined towards the latter, but once I was back, I rated more highly on the \"drug effect on brain\" scale...while actually being in the DMT space can be so real, so vivid and so convincing at times, when I'm back down and my mind folds back in on itself to conform to this reality, my sceptical walls go back up with it. From this sober vantage point it seems more likely to me that the DMT experience is some very beautiful and mysterious aberration of brain function, an experience of one's deep inner self...not that I feel that detracts from its majesty really, given that the human brain is arguably the most mysterious, complex and amazing thing we know of in the universe.\n\nSo there you have it. An experience I feel tremendous gratitude for having had the opportunity to have, and great to see scientific research on psychedelics start to expand into interesting new areas, and great also to encounter some really great people involved in this. Not something I shall ever forget. Onwards!!! :)","body_length":11249,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"a1rwrr","num_comments":7,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2018-11-30","routes":["intravenous","vaporized"],"score":36,"substances":["5-MeO-DMT","Amphetamine","Cannabis","DMT","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Skullcap"],"time_format":null,"title":"I was injected with DMT in the name of science","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/a1rwrr/i_was_injected_with_dmt_in_the_name_of_science/"},{"author":"MisterEgg21","body":"This was a few weeks back and was one of the scarier trips I’ve had, also one of the few LSD trips where’s I’ve met the entities. The setting was my room and this was a solo trip like all my others. dropped 3 tabs doses at 200 (I know people will say they likely weren’t 200 but they were purchased via deep web) at about 10pm. I’ll skip the come up phase as I was just rolling around on my rug blasting take impala and having a blast. Sometime after the come up nearing the peak I went to the bathroom and took my earbuds off and kind of just listened to the silence. This isn’t uncommon for me but I felt this weird calling to see how far into the journey I could get. I don’t really know if that makes sense, but I decided I wanted to take a dab and mediate. So that’s what I did. This is something I would not normally do but at the time I had so much confidence. Weed usually makes my trips way more intense. The peak started to roll in minutes later and I started to feel as if I were levitating out of my bed towards the ceiling. As I got closer to the ceiling aliens heads started to form in the popcorn ceiling, very similar to the dmt heads (The Alex Grey ones). They pulled me up using energy and I laid there in disbelief. I was so stunned I couldn’t move. I started to wiggle really hard and basically fell back down into my bed, but as I was falling down it felt as if I had slipped through a parallel dimension into a distorted version of my room. It felt as if the aliens were mad that I had asked to be there and rejected it as soon as it came. I wasn’t much of a fall as it was more of a flick of the finger into hell.  The next few hours were encompassed by really bad paranoia, which I believe was psychosis.   I was literally watching geometrical patterns in my room coalesce into animated figures like spiders and skulls. My deadmau5 poster, the actual deadmau5 head turned into this really distorted scary lookin skull. The auditory hallucinations were the worst because I just kept hearing like old nuclear sirens and old distorted tornado sirens (look up old tornado siren on youtube and you’ll know what i’m talking about). The trip went on another 5 hours and I was finally able to calm down by maybe 7 am but yeah, pretty scary shit. Sorry for the format on mobile and this is my first trip report.","body_length":2326,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":3,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"le05vx","num_comments":21,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-02-06","routes":null,"score":36,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"My 450ug trip where I met the aliens","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/le05vx/my_450ug_trip_where_i_met_the_aliens/"},{"author":"CatharsisPachimwi","body":"Immediately after inhaling an unknown amount of the substance, I begin to feel its overwhelming effects on not only my mind but my body as well. An overwhelming warm and \"electric\" energy fully encompassed me from head to toe. Akin to anesthesia, my body fell weak and unable to sustain its weight; I fell back into my seat. The room begins almost to vibrate, and colors begin to become highly saturated with a gold color filter encompassing my vision. Upon closing my eyes, I was exposed to a highly intricate array of geometric patterns as I had never seen before. Unlike LSD, the geometry was composed of a seemingly Infinite amount of geometry that made each structure appear solid with discernible microcosms of even more geometry. The complexity of these structures cannot be accurately replicated with any known amount of computing power that I am aware of.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nThe patterns begin to rotate rapidly, after which I was catapulted through this tunnel-like structure composed of yet even more intricate geometry at speed unfathomable to any vehicle within this material dimension. Upon temporarily exiting this tunnel, I was met by what seemed to be an entity of immense stature, wearing blue hooded robes. The entity's face had no discernible features. At the end of their arms, they held a spherical object made of some solidified energy, not unlike the material the rest of the environment was composed of. After revealing this object, the entity would proclaim, \"look at this,\" whereafter I would be catapulted into this object at immense speed. After this, I would be sent into what seemed to be a new environment or universe. This happened repeatedly, and at the end of every \"universe,\" I would be met with another entity on alternating sides holding another orb. This all happened very quickly, and it wasn't easy to retain this massive amount of data at such immense speeds. \n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nOnce everything began to slow down, I appeared in another room composed of geometry and jewels made entirely of light energy. Throughout this entire experience, I had completely forgotten I had a body. However, I could move my \"head\" in this environment and observe my surroundings, which I found very interesting. \n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nUpon opening my eyes, I was in a state of complete shock and disorientation. I felt as though I had to \"re-acclimate\" to my body. The carpet was composed of a square, three-dimensional level 3 geometry. I looked over to my friend, informing him I had just broken through for the first time. His skin appeared to be darker than usual, almost Aztec or Mayan, when in fact, he is neither but 100 percent Caucasian.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nI'm still trying to piece together information from this trip, and I'm not sure what to make of it. As of right now, it has been over 24 hours since this experience, and I have been completely intrigued and preoccupied with it every since. Has anyone else experienced anything like this on DMT? And what can I make of this symbolic imagery? Will more details come back to me as time goes on? If you made it this far, I appreciate you taking the time to read this report.","body_length":3127,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"rnjkhv","num_comments":10,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-12-24","routes":null,"score":36,"substances":["Amphetamine","DMT","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"First DMT breakthrough","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/rnjkhv/first_dmt_breakthrough/"},{"author":"nobody671","body":"So I got 99% needlepoint LSD extremely cheap and decided to take 10 100ug tabs. I had perfect setting and started the trip by meditating on my bed and I noticed intense visuals from just 10 minutes after taking the tabs. I decided to play some music and continue letting the trip take me, after probably around 30 minutes I had started getting strong auditory hallucinations to the point where I couldn't even notice the music, exactly like that loud bang I always get when I breakthrough on DMT.\n\nAfter a while I completely lost track of time and my surroundings and I felt like I was just matter blasting through space, and all my senses were merged into one. I couldn't hear anything but a loud constant noise and I think I remember myself trying to make some sound but it just disappeared completely like yelling in space. I was completely unaware of my surroundings and all I could see were intense patterns which kept changing rapidly and it felt like my brain was processing thoughts a million times faster than normal.\n\nNow to me this felt extremely similar to DMT, since everytime I breakthrough the place I go to I feel like I've only left it for a while and how that place is the real reality. High doses really are weird huh","body_length":1236,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"tug5rb","num_comments":12,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-04-02","routes":null,"score":35,"substances":["DMT","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"LSD trip felt like a DMT trip","upvote_ratio":0.949999988079071,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/tug5rb/lsd_trip_felt_like_a_dmt_trip/"},{"author":"[deleted]","body":"In the past month, I have had three sub-breakthrough experiences involving the same very, very bizarre \"civilization\" of DMT entities. These entities are the strangest thing I've ever encountered during psychedelic experiences because they're far outside the realm of any archetypes or ideas that we have for aliens/spirits etc. I want to detail the experiences here in hopes of making sense of these guys and seeing if anyone else has encountered the same or similar beings. \n\n\\#1 This experience was very sub-breakthrough, as I was just testing the freebase I'd acquired in a bong with other smokeable herbs. Nonetheless it was my first introduction into this space of entities, and it stuck with me. As I took the first hit from the bong, I felt myself immediately become heavy and the effects began to take over. Not sure how many hits I ended up taking, as I instinctively laid down and was presented with a series of indescribable \"string\" visuals, of bizarre realistic cartoon \"shapes\" and textures depicting things that resembled furniture. I looked around and observed these things but ultimately it was all moving so fast, but I had the distinct feeling of a very particular strangeness encapsulating my entire experience. I could feel there was someone around me, looking at me. In the next moment, a cartoon woman that resembled a constantly-shifting Mr. Game and Watch looked at me and we acknowledged each other's presence. I was taken back by how realistic our interaction felt, as the voice in my head told me involuntarily \"oh look, a person\". She then began throwing colorful swirling objects at me, and before I could even be confused I felt myself coming down and my view of her faded. It was over. \n\n\\#2 The next day my friends and I decided that creating our own DMT cartridge would be the best option for all of us to have a sufficient experience. I put a gram of freebase DMT into the cartridge, and we met up that night. I was first to use the cartridge, sat up on the bed and began taking hits from the vaporizer. When I'd taken a sufficient amount of hits, I felt myself lay back as I lost touch with my body. This time I was presented with that same weird cartoon furniture shape place, except this time it was much clearer to me. The weird cartoon shapes morphed together into the [Shipibo](https://ih1.redbubble.net/image.723154444.4479/flat,750x,075,f-pad,750x1000,f8f8f8.u5.jpg) pattern commonly associated with ayahuasca, and suddenly I was struck with a large amount of telepathic information. It became clear to me that the shapes I saw were pieces of a \"gate\" into this microscopic dimension I'd entered, and that this time I'd gotten enough DMT in my system to go through the gate. I recognized the place immediately and it all seemed so absurdly familiar, as if I'd been there before and didn't know it. As I passed through the Shipibo pattern, a bunch of information was shot into my mind about how I was very familiar with the space I was entering. In the next moment, I felt microscopic as I looked around a bizarre, constantly-moving dimension of shimmering matter I can't yet describe. A person that felt distinctly female to me appeared, and stood beside me and I realized the information I'd received was her speaking to me. I was not observing both of us from my own perspective but rather from far away, and I could see that we were standing on a gigantic abstract \"hand\". She told me that I'd been to their dimension before and that I knew her very well, she was unconditionally loving to me and so reassuring that everything was okay. She calmed my confusion and made me feel as if I were speaking to my girlfriend or my mom. After this, she took me above a gigantic Earth-like city that had an infinite golden outline along every part of it. Within the golden outline, I could see entities like her doing \"work\" of some kind. She told me that their dimension exists as the \"backdoor maintenance system of reality\", and that they basically hold things together with the work they do. I was truly astounded and kept going \"wait, really?\", to which she assured me that this was all real and true. Eventually I began to connect with my body again, and she gave me a very kind farewell that left me feeling so so loved. I had never felt euphoria like that on DMT, and it felt like the infinite bliss and gratitude of a high dose of mushrooms. After the dose wore off, I teared up a bit from how unconditionally loved I felt by that feminine entity. Still I couldn't picture in my mind what it all looked like after I got back. \n\n\\#3 A week or so later I was at another friends house and still had this cartridge, and was curious about another go with. My girlfriend and a good friend were in the room with me. This experience is one of the strangest I've ever had with any psychedelic. I sat comfortably laid back on the couch as I began to pull from the vaporizer. The last thing I was aware of was looking down at the vape in my hand before I felt reality just \"change\". I had no clue whether my eyes were open or not as it was starting. The same information as last time was downloaded into my mind, and the entities telepathically communicated to me \"Oh welcome back! You've been here before so you know the deal. Here you go!\", or this was the telepathic impression I had. The same feeling of familiarity came over me, which blew my mind again but the female entity from before wasn't there. Instead I felt that I knew these entities who were communicating with me, as if they were my friends. I  saw myself go through the same Shipibo pattern much quicker this time, and the next thing I saw was a mind-blowingly bizarre room that looked like it was designed by Disney except 1million years in the future of Hyperspace. It was all so so absurdly real, much clearer than the room I was actually in. Small cartoon faces were etched into every part of the constantly-changing design on the walls and floor, in which infinite colors, striped patterns, and the cartoon entities' eyes and teeth looked as if they were being \"randomized\" into the design of the room. There was also a television-like object in this room, that was floating in the air beside me and glowed pink, had the same ever-shifting patterns and displayed the strange cartoon entities smiling and laughing on the TV screen. Some objects in the room were just changing as I looked at them, like popcorn being popped except objects were just changing into other objects I didn't recognize. I looked around the room's mind-boggling design and tried to observe it as closely as possible, because it was so fuckin' unbelievable and hyperreal. There were no actual entities present from what I could see, but I had the same feeling of someone being in the room with me. As I looked around the room, I realized that my girlfriend and friend were absolutely gone and not present at all. The room I was in had transformed into an entirely other space with some details resembling the actual room I was in, but mostly it was batshit insane. There was a strange giant water-slide type-thing (lmao??) where my friend was sitting, and the room actually expanded in size 200x the more I looked at it. When I looked down, I realized the couch I laid on had become a type of small \"ship\" kinda like something you'd ride in at Disney World. The detail was insane and I wish I could describe it better. In this moment I thought that my real life was a dream and that I was now awake, and felt so alarmed that my girlfriend and friend were gone forever. At the same time, I was too shocked to focus solely on that one thing, and could hear so many increasingly loud chattering voices in this future-DMT-Disney room. Moments later I began to open my eyes, called out to my loved ones and made sure they were still there. I was very relieved that my life was real, and stunned out of my mind at how real that other place was. As soon as it was over, I stood up from the couch in disbelief at what I'd just seen and immediately attempted to find a drawing I'd seen which resembled these entities closest: [the pattern on the walls and tv,](https://www.incedigris.com/entitiesgallery/mab4ce54748wb8xxrt8dvbcaclvk82) [some other detailing on the architecture](https://www.incedigris.com/entitiesgallery/u6yvgrok53t5h48rid7ho5v75ub4m1) , [the general sense of strangeness](https://www.incedigris.com/entitiesgallery/ba4c0536rpidpi1pa1jxgw573mdwra) . I'd seen these images once before so I remembered them, but could never have imagined that anything in DMT actually looks like this lol. \n\nA lot of High Strangeness in these experiences, and it was a lot of mind-boggling fun. I took a lot of it mentally and emotionally, and it gave me the inspiration to put these entities in a science fiction novel I am writing involving DMT, the accidental creation of Earth/God by bizarre aliens, these entities and Biblical events. Who/whatever those entities are really know how to design shit, but fuck they're so strange and unlike anything else I've seen or heard of through psychedelics. Let me know if you've encountered any similar things -- I'm very interested.","body_length":9148,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"i340tg","num_comments":14,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-08-03","routes":null,"score":35,"substances":["Ayahuasca","DMT","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Meeting the same bizarre DMT entities three times.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/i340tg/meeting_the_same_bizarre_dmt_entities_three_times/"},{"author":"Tobias783","body":"I wanna start with saying that I personally think psychedelics is somewhat frightening. I have done LSD in lower and higher dosages and it’s just not for me. Psilocybin on the other hand provides a much better trip which have never been uncomfortable for me if I do it with someone. DMT is similar to shrooms and last for a very short time and this is also why low dosages of DMT is a perfect psychedelic for me to use alone. I was at home alone in my one room apartment and took two hits from my vape (with the DMT) and after just a few seconds everything started to move and breath. I saw fractals everywhere on the wall, ceiling, everything. I was just in awe and I decided to take one more hit. After I exhaled is when everything made up of physical matter felt like it was connected. I was surprised when I realized that a bag on the floor was not a part of the floor and everything else made up of matter in this universe. I sat in my bed and observed my surroundings, saw my curtains and felt pure love coming from it and I just felt the urge to rub it in my face, then I hugged it, felt kinda nice ngl. I turned my head to the kitchen area of my apartment and I just froze, I started to watch this kitchen breathing while circles started to project from it, it felt like I was looking into another world light years away being right in front of me. A million things was experienced at once while watching that area. Words cannot describe. I also realized my microwave looked like a piece of clay, I leaned backwards and realized that the angle I see on the microwave changed from doing that and that felt so cool. Something about that microwave was making me obsessed with it and I redosed again and again probably for hours while watching this goddamn microwave lol.","body_length":1775,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"yfv81v","num_comments":14,"prep_flags":["redosed"],"pubdate":"2022-10-28","routes":null,"score":35,"substances":["DMT","LSD","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Low dose DMT, best trip of my life","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/yfv81v/low_dose_dmt_best_trip_of_my_life/"},{"author":"trippinstocks","body":"A few months ago I experimented with  4acodmt. Regretfully eyeballed dosage. 100mg bag, tried to pour a third. Consumed 50-60mg at 5 in the morning. This substance was quite similar to shrooms, less body load, crisper/fake visuals, and personally WAY more spiritual. \n \nAbout 10 minutes, read that it would take 30-1hr to kick in, but was already feeling at the level of a 2 gram mushroom trip. The first thing I noticed was a brightening of colours, but before able to admire my vision began zooming out. And I mean by like 10-20x. Arm looked like Jordan in space jam. Felt a rush of chills, goosebumps, and slight nausea for a minute, seeing  intensifying geometric shapes and fractals. Beautiful changing colours. \n\nThen... unprecedented things happened to me. For a split second, I felt a burst of g force on my face and chest. Had what felt like a temporary lapse in time, because without noticing change, all surfaces of my room became covered with thousands of faces displaying expression. They began as 2D with a frown or smile, but as I fell deeper, the entities formed into 3D honeycomb  hexagonal clusters that floated around the room. I peer deep into the entity and beyond 10’s of semi realistic looking people faces, I see him. As vivid and clear as someone 2 feet away, except a ghost like silhouette. Looked eerily similar to the simulation master in Truman show. We just started at each other, blinking. I don’t know if it was fake, alternate reality or higher being. I still get spooked thinking how real the man in the honeycomb felt. While I was staring, I began seeing trails coming towards me, and felt tingling on my head. Like an electro magnetic field, some kind of telepathy that I couldn’t quite decipher. \n\nNow here’s where it gets weird and concerning for me. Shortly after this encounter, I felt compelled to write down what I wanted out of my future, sign the page, fold and leave in my desk. To this day, even after moving, I have never been able to find that sheet. Since then, I’ve lived some synchronicities leading to my rapid development (new job, place, diet, girl, investments) in a few months. Part of me proud, other part terrified. \n\nAny input is appreciated!","body_length":2201,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 100.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","substance":"mushroom","unit":"g"}],"note":"About 10 minutes, read that it would take 30-1hr to kick in, but was already feeling at the level of a 2 gram mushroom trip. The first thing I noticed was a brightening of colours, but before able to admire my vision began zooming out. And I mean by like 10-20x. Arm looked like Jordan in space jam. Felt a rush of chills, goosebumps, and slight nausea for a minute, seeing  intensifying geometric shapes and fractals. Beautiful changing colours.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":60,"quality":"precise","substance":"shrooms","unit":"mg"},{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","substance":"mushroom","unit":"g"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"nf4n2c","num_comments":10,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-05-18","routes":null,"score":34,"substances":["DMT","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"4aco dmt breakthrough, did I do the unthinkable?","upvote_ratio":0.9800000190734863,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/nf4n2c/4aco_dmt_breakthrough_did_i_do_the_unthinkable/"},{"author":"johnycash2007","body":"\nI had what can only be described as a life changing experience recently about a month ago.\nThis was the second most intense experience on Psychedelics the first of which happened two days ago on DMT which I will write another report on when I compose my thoughts on it.\n\nMy specific intentions for this psilocybin trip were:\n\n1. To journey to places I had never been and to see things I had never seen\n2. To get a better understanding of the nature and purpose of Psychedelics.\n\nI ate a bar of mushroom chocolate (which had 5 pieces in total and which possibly contained an analogue of Psilocybin eg 4 ACO-DMT\nAfter this experience I asked the guy I bought it from what the equivalent dosage per bar was.\nHe wasn’t 100% sure but said he thought each bar (5pieces) would be the equivalent of 5-10grams of dried mushrooms.\n\nI ate two squares of the bar then about 20 mins later ate another two and about 10 after ate the fifth square.\n\nThe come up was very fast and very intense and I quickly understand this was going to be a trip that I needed to strap myself in for.\n\nI had been lying down eyes closed listening to a playlist of music that I had created for these occasions.\nAfter about 20 mins i started to feel quite uncomfortable and fear and a little paranoia started to creep in. I had to turn the music off as it was only making me feel worse. I thought of McKenna who never used music during his high dose trips.\nSo said to myself “right kid it’s just you and me and we are going on to have to try and stay calm but to be prepared for a psychedelic tsunami”\n\nFeelings of nausea overtook me and I ran to the toilet and vomited. It wasn’t the normal vomit of just been sick it’s the type of vomiting/purging that normally happens to me during Ayahuasca ceremonies where it’s sounds like you are exorcising demons from the depths of your guts. I was hoping at the time that I was vomiting the psilocybin out of my system as the experience was getting to be overwhelming.\n\nWhen I stopped vomiting I went to lie down.\n\nIt was at this point that I realised when I opened my eyes that I could see through everything right down to its atomic cellular structure.\nMy girlfriend and two sons were sleeping at the top of the house and I was in the lower ground floor but was now very conscious that I didn’t want my two young sons to hear me vomiting my demons so was feeling very self conscious about making noise.\n\nMy stomach was feeling topsy turvy and could feel another bout of vomiting was imminent.\nI was at the time trying to understand the nature of things and the fact that I could see the atomic structure of everything I looked at.\nSo I decided to experiment to see if I could control the cells in my stomach to tell them that I didn’t in fact need to vomit. I focused on this for some time and my nausea went away.\n\nBut my attention remained on my stomach area and I was transported inside my body, into the very cells of my stomach.\nIt was at this point that I was told that I had cancer and in fact could see, hear and feel a very dark menacing presence of the black cancer in my cells. Then over a period of about 5 mins the rest of reality disappeared I went into a trance like state and I could hear what I can only describe as the intense sound of water freezing to ice. My whole focus was on the cancer cells and this sound which I soon realised was the sound of me through the mushrooms healing myself of the cancer.\n\nThis process lasted about 5 mins in total I think it was so hard to tell. After 5 mins it stopped and I was told my cancer had been healed. I was then transported out of my stomach cells back into my bedroom.\n\nI then started to think about psychedelics and what their purpose was. I have been thinking about this quite a lot recently. Nature doesn’t create things for no reason so why would nature create so many plants and animals that contain psychedelic substances?\n\nI was told that psychedelics were put on earth by the universe to help us and to teach us. They were put there so that we could use them to teach us and help us learn the true nature of ourselves and the universe.\n\nOne of my intentions had been to ask about the purpose of life. I then traveled into space to what seemed like the outer edges of the universe or another dimension and could clearly see a bluish coloured energy and what I understand to be our souls or life force after we die.\n\nI was told that there is a force in the universe.\nI understand it to be a creator but not in any recognised Religious sense of the word and that life does have meaning. I was told that when we die we have a life force / soul which exists beyond our death and this is what I was now seeing.\n\nI was trying to wrap my head around all that had and was happening but didn’t have the time.\nI was only about an hour and a half into the trip and could feel another gigantic wave about to consume me.\n\nI had heard about and read a little about ego death.\nTo be honest I wish I had read a little more so I could try and navigate the experience.\n\nI have was now transported to somewhere that felt to me like a suspended/limbo like state. I was losing all sense of myself and my body I felt an unrelenting urge \nto throw myself into this experience. But mind however was warning me against this telling me if I do I will lose consciousness. I was trapped between this overwhelming urge to just let go and my mind warning me not to. It was at this point I thought this could be ego death. The urge was getting stronger and stronger and I remembered the words of McKenna again saying don’t resist just go with the experience.\nSo I decided to take the leap of faith wondering if I would ever come back.\nI was for the next few minutes moving in and out of two states.... one of which felt like the state that we will exist in after death. It didn’t feel good or bad it just was. Looking back it seems I didn’t really fully surrender myself to this experience due I guess to my fears of fully letting go.\n\nThis continued for some time again hard to quantify.\n\nI was probably about 3 hours in at this stage and knew that another visit to the bathroom was needed really urgently.\n\nI ran into the bathroom and started vomiting again.\nThe vomiting lasted for about 30 minutes but I knew it had a purpose. The purpose was to cleanse me of all the negative and destructive things I had done to myself and others. Every time I thought of some shitty thing that I had done I vomited.\nAfter the vomiting stopped I remained sitting on the bathroom floor and was overcome with feelings of gratitude for this healing and revelatory experience.\n\nI started to think back about what happened with the fact that I had been told I had just cured myself of cancer. Trying to make sense of it... thinking is this real or am I just tripping off my fucking nut.\nI sat on the toilet set and rested my head on my hands covering my eyes. It was then revealed to me that the purpose of this trip was to reveal to me that psychedelics are in fact a cure for cancer and that I need to get this message out to people.\n\nI asked how can I do that.\n\nI was told to follow the research to seek out the people who are conducting studies in this area and to get in touch with them.\n\nAny one of what I experienced so far and was mind blowing enough but this now an overload for my brain to comprehend.\n\nI spent some more time sitting on the bathroom floor trying to decide if this was real or not.\nI eventually went to lie down in my bed. It was now about 4 hours into the trip and was hoping to be able to get some sleep.\n\nNo such luck...  another psychedelic wave came crashing in smacking me to the floor.\nThis wave was really strong but instead of revealing the secrets of the universe or healing me the open eye or closed visuals (it didn’t matter whether my eyes were open or shut I saw the same thing) got really animated. The acute visuals made me start to think about schizophrenia and then my thoughts turned to fear about this trip never ending and that I could end up in this schizophrenic state for the rest of my life.\nI was starting to panic a little so realised that I needed to get on top of this feeling so started to argue against it. I told myself that the mushrooms wouldn’t have healed me abs revealed all that they had revealed to me only to then reduce me to this psychotic state... it just didn’t make sense.\nThe feelings of fear about my mental state started to subside for which I was very grateful. I was also a little happy with myself for being strong enough to ride this journey out. There were several points in the night where I had to take deep breaths and tell myself that everything will be ok, to stay calm and take the good with the bad that it will eventually be over.\nThere were times where it did seem like the experience would overwhelm me but I managed to stay calm and not let it freak me out.... too much.\nOnce I had finished congratulating myself... the following thought popped into my head. Which was what if the mushrooms were playing a joke on me all along and that they did all that they did tonight making it seem that they were helping me but it was all a ruse and that yes now I will remain in this state forever.\n\nAhhhh that’s what I get for being a smug cunt.\nI stopped listening to my ego and tried to focus on my humility and how I should never take psychedelics for granted or think I’m in control. I realised that I need to pay them more respect and that the moment I don’t they will hit me so fucking hard.\nI apologised and assured them that I understood their lesson they were teaching me.\nIn return for my sanity back I would never take their power for granted again.\n\nOnce I had made this deal the fear of remaining in this schizophrenic state went away, the visuals died down and the trip pretty much ended and I eventually got to sleep about 5 hours after initially consuming the bar.\n\nI do believe that psychedelics hold the truth but I haven’t figured out how to interpret this truth yet.\nBut I will keep on conversing and exploring with them and other like minded people until we do.\n\nWhat I have learned through psychedelics is that there is no light without darkness and no darkness without light you cannot have one without the other.","body_length":10252,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"note":"I ate two squares of the bar then about 20 mins later ate another two and about 10 after ate the fifth square.","time":"T+0:20"},{"note":"After about 20 mins i started to feel quite uncomfortable and fear and a little paranoia started to creep in. I had to turn the music off as it was only making me feel worse. I thought of McKenna who never used music during his high dose trips.","time":"T+0:20"},{"note":"This process lasted about 5 mins in total I think it was so hard to tell. After 5 mins it stopped and I was told my cancer had been healed. I was then transported out of my stomach cells back into my bedroom.","time":"T+0:05"},{"note":"I was probably about 3 hours in at this stage and knew that another visit to the bathroom was needed really urgently.","time":"T+3:00"},{"note":"The vomiting lasted for about 30 minutes but I knew it had a purpose. The purpose was to cleanse me of all the negative and destructive things I had done to myself and others. Every time I thought of some shitty thing that I had done I vomited.","time":"T+0:30"}],"doses":[{"amount":10,"quality":"precise","substance":"mushrooms","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"lrr0oc","num_comments":13,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-02-25","routes":["oral"],"score":32,"substances":["Animals","Ayahuasca","Chocolate","DMT","Methamphetamine","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"The meaning of life, ego death, curing myself of cancer and a purging of my negative behaviour","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/lrr0oc/the_meaning_of_life_ego_death_curing_myself_of/"},{"author":"Lady_Near","body":"About one and a half year ago, my then weed-dealer offered me some salvia. I didn't even know of its existence and I was kinda scared so I only took a small hit (quarter bowl with leaves only).\n\n After inhaling it and holding it for about 30-40 seconds, I exhaled and started to giggle and felt something pulling me hard into the couch. I didn't smoke any more that day but it felt nice.\n\n I took some more home and did some research on it. Heard lots of people talking about it being the worst thing they did, the \"evil sister of dmt\" and so on. There were a handful of people who really enjoyed it. I read stories of people being pulled into a black abyss, totally isolated from life, extreme sweating, demons talking to them and so on. I also read you can forget that you smoked literally seconds after taking a hit. \n\nRegardless, I still wanted to try it. \n\nI prepared a bowl of around 0,6g of dried leaves, set the light in the room to be warm and fuzzy, went under the blankets with my gf (my trip sitter) and grabbed my trusty bong to smoke. \n\nAfter holding it in for about 45 seconds, I exhale and put the bong down. I comfortably fall back into my big pillow, when suddenly out of nowhere everything is black. Nothing happens when I suddenly open my eyes and sit upright.\n\n It felt like someone pulled my plug and plugged me back in. I was kinda confused, thinking it was a dream. I ask my gf \"did I smoke already?\" which she surprisingly said \"yes\" to. I was kinda confused but I started to feel good. I lay back onto my pillow and look down my feet when suddenly my whole perspective changes. The ground was now behind me and the end of the bed turned into my ground (90° turn). I am just constantly giggling and enjoying the ride\n\nThen everything slowly fades to normal. I sit there and just burst out laughing, explaining to my gf what just happened. Then I feel like getting pulled back in. Suddenly I am in this warm and fuzzy place which kinda looks like a field of wheat. Every prop in my scene (the bushes, the fields, the clouds) is like a puppet show prop on a stick, waving up and down. It felt really nice.\n\nThe next part I don't really remember but I saw some kind of higher dimensional shapes (at least something like a tesseract) and a green car when it was almost dusk. \n\nI continue to phase in and out, but I have no visuals, comedown has set in, I am just laughing (and sweating) a lot. \n\nAfter about 50 mins I could still feel the lingering effects, the peak was about 10-25 mins in. \n\nThis was my 2nd psychedelic experience (after having vivid visuals when first smoking weed). Afterwards, I have tried truffles and LSD. LSD was waaaaay too much for me (not the dosage, the duration and strength for 100ug) I had to puke a few times. Truffles high felt good but I puked 3/4 of them out. \n\nSalvia was very clean and nice to smoke, I didn't feel nauseous at all, and it didn't last too long (could've actually lasted longer imo). There wasn't a single second I didn't enjoy. \nWeirdly enough, I haven't done it since but I don't feel like having the need to do it again, although I'd like to. \n\nFeel free to ama.","body_length":3139,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 0.6 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 100.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"After about 50 mins I could still feel the lingering effects, the peak was about 10-25 mins in.","time":"T+0:50"}],"doses":[{"amount":0.6,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"Salvia","headers":null,"id":"iy8oxk","num_comments":9,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-09-23","routes":["rectal","smoked"],"score":32,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","LSD","Salvia divinorum"],"time_format":"prose","title":"Salvia: the best psychedelic experience so far; a different story.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/iy8oxk/salvia_the_best_psychedelic_experience_so_far_a/"},{"author":"Aee369","body":"This is a runon ramble of a sonnet I wrote at 4 am the morning after my first DMT trip. I am firmly messed up in a complex but positive way. I was being safe and with a friendly sitter in a comfortable space. And this is what I think I tried to puzzle together and write down in the tail end of my afterglow. There are some Fbombs. \n\n\nI did Dmt. I’m fucked up for life. I’m a Changed man. I was a spirit. I saw the purple lady. And the fourth dimension. The celestials know all. But nothing matters and everything will be okay at the same time. The universe has a noise. It’s like a beeping-buzzing-humming sound. They seem to laugh at us from The fifth dimension. But also we are like an epoc-second to them. I can’t grapple with the fact there is a very real seeming place that you can get to with dmt. There are things there that are incomprehensible to us and that’s devastating. We are just passengers split in two inside one body. But our minds are fragments of a whole energy. Morals and living, none of it matters. It’s nice but it’s finite. Everything will be as it needs to be and I can’t deal with that. It’s like looking at an existence of moving Kaleidoscopes thru a fish eye lens while taking the form of an ethereal orb of essential consciousness. I tried asking the question if I can be better then what I think I am and they shook there heads at me as if I can’t wrap my understanding around their plain. At least not in the amount of time I had visiting. So they made the patterns stronger and the motions faster and kept making me feel like “it’ll be okay, none of that matters anyway Ur worrying about nothing just exist”. And I tried to just exist but a part of me still tethered to my body had the audacity to Think to these eternals “well who are you tell me I can’t question this reality?” and as I barely finished what I assume was trying to talk to them, they pushed me further in and said “ur questioning too much and not existing enough you are fine do not worry”. And there was a green court-jester-esq lady being divided by the fractals but she was always whole and a purple lady floating past me as if she knew me and expected me. She still smirked the entire time at my sense of urgency to understand it all. There was not enough time or concentration permitted to me to really remember what she was communicating. I tried hard to listen and just BE but it was so scary. On my way back down to my body I literally felt like my being was returning to my brain stem. Even before at the peek every little breath in and out kept me remembering that I’m floating in this realm beyond realms but still firmly in a living body in a realty that suddenly seemed so far away. I wasn’t in space but in a different position past time. as I refilled the parts of my brain, besides my medulla oblongata controlling my heart and lungs. Barely keeping me in a rem state. Like pouring my soul back into my skull so the soup of my essence can be a pilot once more in this temporary vessel. I kept worrying. “Was I good enough tho?! Has all the bad I’ve done been out weighed by the good I tryed to be dow?!”. And they said again “stop worrying about it. It doesn’t matter. Just exist”. And I wanted to so badly. But I was so profoundly perplexed at where the Id starts and the Ego stops. I experienced ego death for the first time ever. I could not stop questioning this fabric of reality. I was wrestling with trying to realize and put to memory this very visceral pocket of the multiverse I was in. Coming back down towards my body in a world so mundane but more tangible then any other dimension it seemed. I cried and laughed and was for the first time ever questioning if everything I just felt, saw, heard was really out there. In a layer of universes that is ready for all to access but it’s complexitys vastly out matched anything anyone will ever come to understand. I could not explain how smoking the dmt felt like an eject button for my astral self. It really felt like the computing mechanics of my brain were going haywire. And for all I know it really could have been a hijacking of my nervous system running in ways it’s not meant to. But I genuinely believe every entity I saw every energy I felt were all acting of their own fruition. Seeing me like a traveler poking there head into a bubble of an unimaginable expansive engine that drives all other forms of space and time. I literally thought to my self on my come down “oh man how much time has passed” and I swear it felt like with a final echo they all said “haha oh yeah, time, dont worry about that either”. And it felt so easy for them, the concept of time was so basic to them it wasn’t even a concern. To any of them. Again I found my self slake jawed and barely retaking control of my meat-suit but still being so confused. How can they shrug off the Idea of Time. And how much of it do I need to even begin to understand their constantness. It’s like in Rick and Morty when they play that game that simulates an entire life times worth of decisions in one minute. I came back and had to convince my self “yes, yes you are still human! get ur shit together!”. What are they capable of. Why did they seem to recognize me. Why was I only being smiled at when I even tried to question anything. It felt like a toddler trying to ask to play poker with all the other galactic bodies at the same time. It was cute to them. But not in a diminished way. Just that I was concerned with too much. And I should enjoy more being a Kid. Or being human. The human condition has become so much more tortuous to me and yet I’m not sure I can go back. To that room of floating colors four dimensional hallways and cosmic beings I couldn’t even try to fully exist with but was somehow popping in for a look-see. I’m forever fucked up. I’m questioning everything. I yearn to go back and ask why we are here and what it’s all for and what their purpose is.  I have no doubt that I will never ever ever be able to truly retain even an iota of what they could possibly teach me in detail. I dont know what do to with my self. I need so much more but will never get it. They tried so hard to tell me “we know this is insane but stop worrying. Nothing matters. Just exist.” Our ideas of duality the good and bad, eating sleeping, life and death. How can I just exist with it when I know what I can’t know. When I’ve seen what was never supposed to Be. Heard the functioning of all gravity, pressure, space time, heat and sound creating waves of constant hymns. These hymns are only attainable if you truly listen. With just your mind and not with your body. I’m fucked up. I wanted to do as they say and just exist. Love this plain to the fullest. But how can I give up on questions and answers I know I will never be able to organically understand. The frustration I feel knowing I can dip my two in and be fine. Sorta. But even if I could see the pool, I can’t swim! But I want it. The true question and the one answer. I can’t even pretend I can put that into words. But if it is so, why give us just a taste of what is past this. Why is it even possible that I was capable of improbably witnessing something that is ungraspable. Though now I am effectively arguing with myself on the fact that it’s out there. Somewhere. And there is so so much more then just this life. This existence. But this form of creation is ill equipped to fathom the paths and decisions these seemingly all knowing all powerful deities can make. We have not the space nor the power for our brains be at peace once we know there is more. It’s a flux of knowing to live in the moment but also to know that this moment is not finite to these other worlds. I’m very very fucked up. I’m fucked up. I’m fucked up. I can’t stop being fucked up. Fuck. Fucking fuck.","body_length":7808,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"ischeb","num_comments":12,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-09-14","routes":["smoked"],"score":31,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"DMT: A temporary eject for your spirit?","upvote_ratio":0.9599999785423279,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ischeb/dmt_a_temporary_eject_for_your_spirit/"},{"author":"Economy-Database-418","body":"I took a 200ug tab of acid and a 4g shroom chocolate and smoked my way into ego death. the visuals were what i believe to be dmt level. I had 0 sense of time and i felt all my senses mixed together and my body morphing into my room. I felt like there was blood coming out of my face and saw myself as a mushroom shaped entity. I forgot what it was like to feel normal and believed i was dead. i passed out for 45 mins and woke up completely sober but i know as i was passed out my consciousness was somewhere else and i keep getting little memories of talking to something while i was there. at one point before this ego death I thought i pissed myself and went insane trying to figure out if i had or not. this was by far the most intense psychedelic experience i’ve had i’m gonna drop the trip report tmrw I just wanted to see if anyone’s ever had a experience similar.","body_length":871,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":4,"quality":"precise","route":"smoked","substance":"shroom","unit":"g"},{"amount":200,"quality":"precise","route":"smoked","substance":"acid","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"mttgfr","num_comments":10,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-04-19","routes":["smoked"],"score":31,"substances":["Chocolate","DMT","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"Insane ego death trip","upvote_ratio":0.9700000286102295,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/mttgfr/insane_ego_death_trip/"},{"author":"NondualTherapy","body":"Upon inhalation, there is a large rush of energy. Almost like being fired out of a cannon with ever increasing speed to infinite. The ego cannot hold on and within seconds I am free. Free to be myself in every sense of the word. Freedom from my self made prison I seem to always find myself back in. I state \"I am god\". My voice is deep and rich. I state \"I am reality\". I feel perfect. There is not a care as simple ideas do not exist. I am one with reality. I state that I am god and I am reality 10-15 more times. \n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nMy body opens up and the illusion of control is obliterated. My body is moving to the energy being produced by the heart. My hands begin to mirror themselves as my body opens in bi-lateral symmetry. I roll onto my back with my feet in the air and back again into a sitting position. The entire movement is smooth and graceful. I am one with reality. \n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nI create my experience. What more am I looking for? On 5-MeO-DMT it is so obvious. Everything that exists is because of me. There is nothing to find because what I am looking for is where I am looking from. I guess it will take at least one more round.","body_length":1143,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"fmqig1","num_comments":14,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-03-22","routes":null,"score":30,"substances":["5-MeO-DMT","Amphetamine","DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"\"I am god\" on 5-MeO-DMT","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/fmqig1/i_am_god_on_5meodmt/"},{"author":"Two-Twelve","body":"This experience took place several years ago, and was only my third or fourth time using DMT.  I don't remember how much I smoked.\n\nAfter taking my hit, I laid back onto my bed and closed my eyes.  I instantly found myself in a dark, futuristic laboratory setting.  Throughout the lab were humanoid beings.  They were equal in proportion to humans, but their heads were that of a bear, and were light blue in color. (Similar to the music video of Bjork's Hunter).  They were all wearing stereotypical white lab coats.\n\nSeveral of the bears were operating highly advanced holographic touch screens.  I was able to see one of the screens, and was disturbed to see what looked like a top down view of humans on Earth.  The bear would tap on a human, which would then open a sort of menu in which they would edit various parameters.\n\nIt wasn't long before my presence was noticed by one of the bears.  It got in my face, and started talking to me in an unintelligible language.  Its voice was deep, and seemed to have some kind of phasing effect to it.  It was not happy to see me.  Although the words were complete gibberish to me, I was somehow able to understand the gist of what it was saying.  It was basically demanding to know who I was and how I got there.  At this point I was pretty much frozen in disbelief/terror, so I didn't even attempt to answer the bear's questions.\n\nSuddenly, an alarm sounded and the lighting in the lab shifted to a pulsating red.  The bear said something else to me, which I interpreted as \"Stay right there\".  There was an explosion, and a group of beings wearing what looked like hazmat suits came rushing in, firing laser weapons at the scientists.\n\nI used this moment of distraction to will myself outside of the lab.  I found myself standing in a city street.  The buildings around me were unimaginably futuristic, seemingly made entirely of multi-color beams of light.  At this point I had a chance to process what I had just seen.  The thought that my whole life could just be a simulation in a lab on some alien planet made me very angry...and I thought that if I have the power within me to travel to this realm, the possibilities could be endless.\n\nWhat I did next still disturbs me to this day.  I was able to peer through the walls of a building, and saw a bear sitting inside.  In an act of revenge against the bears running the simulations, I was able to open a menu above its head, like the scientists in the lab on the screens.  I scrambled its mind, killing it.\n\nThe experience ended there.  I truly hope this trip was just a figment of my imagination brought into vivid fruition by the DMT, but needless to say I was left dumbfounded, and fell down the rabbit hole of simulation theory soon after.  I also later realized that the bear I killed may not have even been associated with the scientists, and I felt guilty for acting out of fear.\n\nThanks for reading.","body_length":2912,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"oo8ozo","num_comments":9,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-07-20","routes":["smoked"],"score":30,"substances":["DMT","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"Alien Scientists Running Human Simulations - DMT Trip Report","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/oo8ozo/alien_scientists_running_human_simulations_dmt/"},{"author":"MadeThisToTalkDrugs","body":"This happened many years ago but I felt I should share and see how you all could draw similarities or differences.\n\nMy friends and I got ahold of some DMT when we were younger. This was a number of years ago and this friend has since shown himself to be a shitty person (surprise), and I’ve removed him from my life. We made a makeshift atomizer from a lightbulb, 2 liter cap, and an Arby’s straw. We got our rig together and added the sauce. I was the only one in the group who had never tried it so of course I was first in line.\n\nI was sitting on the couch and took a hit. Instant euphoria. I started to fall back and buckle in but they rallied me and I sat up to take another rip, and this one was a RIP. I held it in as long as possible and about the time I had the thought “this kinda tastes the way boiling potatoes smells” I was drawn towards a more recumbent position.\n\nI closed my eyes, and as the sweet sounds of The Ocean by Led Zeppelin started to take me away I had the gumption to open my eyes and find that my friend’s kitchen floor was opening from the bottom in 4 sections, cut diagonally. The floor opened into space and they were left floating in the abyss laughing and taking hits.\n\nAbout this time a strange sensation came over my right hand and as I looked, what I can only understand or describe as my astral form begins to come out of my body, leaving my flaccid arm and reaching towards the center of my chest. It reaches through my sternum and grabs my heart, which in turn causes it to skip a beat. It pulls me out and I begin to ascend.\n\nI look back and see myself laying on the  couch with the biggest shit eating grin. As I look back towards my unexpected change in altitude I’m met with the interior of an indigo pyramid, the sides of which are covered in a myriad of hexagons, triangles, rhombus(es?), and gears, each having their own side. As I approach the top I can feel my fingers, toes, and head rubbing the sides.\n\nJust as I start to believe I may become stuck, the top opens like a trap door to the most brilliant blue sky with the whitest clouds I’ve ever seen. I begin to come through and I can see a beautiful meadow with luscious green grass, nearly ankle high, and the overwhelming feeling of peace. Sugar Magnolia by The Grateful Dead is in the midst of its guitar solo.\n\nI hear the universal sound. I am mere inches away from coming through and the most comforting voice I have ever had the pleasure of meeting my ears says to me, “you’re not ready”. Of course I was like “what?”, and the top of the pyramid slams shut sending me back into my body. I’m instantly sitting up on the couch collecting myself and getting my bearings. My friends are also beginning to come out of their trips and I grab a beer from the fridge and seat myself at the table.\n\nThere’s a spiral notebook open to a blank page and there are little spouts of beautiful rainbow flashing water are shooting out as Jessica by The Allman Brothers Band guides me back to reality.\n\nIt was incredible, and it somehow made me understand material things were not the key to happiness and that being a good person was the most important thing you can do to ensure you have a good life. Also God talked to me briefly so that was also kind of validating. I would love to do it again and hopefully grow more as a human.\n\nTL;DR Everyone should do DMT once, it’s awesome and you might meet God.","body_length":3397,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"13bf1wk","num_comments":7,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-05-08","routes":null,"score":30,"substances":["Alcohol","DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"My DMT experience.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/13bf1wk/my_dmt_experience/"},{"author":"26LT","body":"**DISCLAIMER:** This trip report was actually not written by me. Rather, I found it while doing some research and thought it would be important to share as a means of getting it out there for the sake of harm reduction and educational purposes. This is the report that got me interested in psychedelic amphetamines (such as 4-Chloro-2,5-dimethoxyamphetamine, which this report covers. It is a member of the substituted dimethoxyamphetamine family of psychedelic amphetamines, which are known for their long duration and mixture of psychedelic and stimulant effects. I even made a subreddit dedicated to dimethoxyamphetamines myself: r/dimethoxyamphetamine).\n\nFor those that don’t know, by definition, psychedelic amphetamines fall under a category of psychedelics known as “entactogens”. MDMA, for example, is an entactogen and probably the most well-known psychedelic amphetamine. This type of psychedelic is hard to control, and may result in temporary feelings of pleasure, or they may result in terrible emotional and mental experiences, or dangerous behavior. These drugs are relatively rare, but they occasionally turn up as counterfeit LSD on blotter paper. They do not share the same safety profile as LSD and can be dangerous or lethal in high doses (and can even be addictive in many cases). These drugs also cause very different effects than LSD alone does, and they often take several hours to kick in. However, once they do take effect, they can create mind-altering effects that can last for 18-30 hours. Just to clarify, while some people may believe these drugs are not controlled substances, they are all derivatives of controlled substances, so they are illegal to possess, distribute or ingest.\n\n# REPORT\n\n* **Date:** ??/??/2012\n* **Time:** *Unspecified*\n* **Gender:** Female\n* **Height:** *Unspecified*\n* **Weight:** 100 lb (~47 kg)\n* **Age (at time of consumption):** 16\n* **Material(s) consumed:** 1 tab of 4-Chloro-2,5-dimethoxyamphetamine (DOC)\n\n**PREFACE**\n\nI am very sensitive to stimulants. I did little research regarding DOC and dosed on it simply because it was one of Shulgin’s chemicals. This was a dumb decision. I obtained the single tab of DOC from a reputable friend that advised me that it would be a good dose. I knew the duration was long, but I did not know what I was in for. I had experience with 2C-E, 2C-B, 2C-I, LSD, 4-AcO-DMT, DMT, Psilocybin, and 25I-NBOMe, so I thought I could handle this psychedelic compound. Evidently, I could not. This trip can be broken up into distinct parts, hence the subheadings. This happened years ago but remains very clear in my mind.\n\n**THE COME-UP/PEAK**\n\nUpon dosing, it took about an hour for the DOC to fully come up. I dosed in the morning and decided to walk around my neighborhood and hang out in a local park. The visual enhancements were beautiful, and I remember thinking it felt like a mix of LSD and amphetamine. For this part of the trip, I was energetic, euphoric, and experienced a body load that was heavier than LSD but manageable due to the stimulating and motivating effects of the drug. I spent this time walking around my hometown and eventually ended up hanging out with my then boyfriend, who was sober and was interested in the effects of the drug.\n\n**THE COMEDOWN**\n\nAfter frolicking around and having a good time, I noticed a marked decrease in the positive psychedelic effects listed above around the 12-hour mark. This is where my trip took a somewhat sinister turn. It was nightfall, and I thought that perhaps the change in lighting was diminishing the positive and intricate visual effects I was experiencing before. Around the 16-hour mark, things became hellish; I was at my then-boyfriend’s house, trying to sleep, and started having visuals that were very reminiscent of sleep deprivation or stimulant psychosis but were much more detailed due to the psychedelic effects of the drug. I will describe a few of these experiences in detail to get the point across of how hellish this drug can be after an extended period of time.\n\nAround the 18-hour mark, I was lying in bed, with an open closet to my right. The closet had horizontal shelves that were mostly empty. I turned to face the closet and saw an autonomous entity staring back at me, laying how I was horizontally in the shelves. This entity was white, had porous skin, had large eyes and a small nose and mouth slit reminiscent of the classic description of “the grays” and aliens, and it simply stared back at me. I was experiencing olfactory hallucinations because this creature smelled of mold. Terrified but somehow calm and aware that this was an external hallucination, I asked my then-boyfriend to close the closet door, and as he did, the entity was covered by the door. Somehow, I got the sense that it was still there, watching me, but simply unseen. This event creeped me out and I called my mother to take me home to my room.\n\nAround 20 hours after dosing, on the walk to where my mother would pick me up, I almost ran into a spider. I am extremely arachnophobic, but after seeing the autonomous entity I doubted my own sanity and adopted a method of not reacting to my “hallucinations”. I saw a large spider in a web and simply assumed it was not real and almost walked right into it, thank god I was pulled away from it by my sober trip sitter. This event is important because it shows that I had no faith in what I was seeing and the external hallucinations I was experiencing were as detailed as real-life objects and things.\n\nOn the drive home, the shadow people started to make their appearance. At first, they would appear in my peripheral vision along the side of the road. Lamp posts in particular would transform into shadow people and eventually the sidewalks of the street were swarmed with these autonomous entities. This was absolutely terrifying as I have a phobia of shadow people and they creep me the fuck out while sober, much more so on the comedown of a psychedelic stimulant drug. I was in the car with my mother and had to keep my cool. I told her I had eaten some mushrooms and just needed to go to bed as soon as possible. I was able to stare directly at the shadow people along the road as the car passed through them in the night. I was paranoid that they would appear in my house as well, and unfortunately, I was right.\n\nAround the 24-hour mark, the most terrifying experience of my life took place. I was in my room, had all the lights on, was curled up in a sitting fetal position on my bed, watching shadow people roam around. I noticed a severe increased heart rate and increased blood pressure due to the terror involved with this experience. Eventually, and unfortunately, the shadow people took an interest in me. They circled me in a ring and began to whisper at me. When I did not respond to these auditory hallucinations, they began to perform tactile hallucinations and began pulling at my hair and clothes. I wanted to look away but was terrified of what they would do if I looked away, so I simply watched five or six shadow people fuck with me for what seemed like a lifetime. At this point I knew this was psychedelic enhanced sleep deprivation and knew that I needed some sleep, but I was paradoxically too scared to close my eyes. I feared for my sanity. Luckily, I found my Sennheiser headphones and put on an incredible intricate hip-hop/rap album called The Ziggurat by The Constructs Corporation. This south African rap was intricate enough to get me to close my eyes and focus on the music. I experienced closed eye visuals that were wonderfully detailed and with this album playing I was lulled into sleep. Without this aid, I think I would have lost my mind.\n\n**SUMMARY**\n\nIf you have problems with sleep deprivation, psychosis, or any other underlying mental illness, I would not recommend this drug. If one insists on taking this drug, make sure you have a benzodiazepine or other sedative to abort the trip before shit gets spooky, because trust me… shit will get spooky.","body_length":8012,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 1.0 tab 4-Chloro-2 — no weight unit"],"doselog":[{"note":"Around 20 hours after dosing, on the walk to where my mother would pick me up, I almost ran into a spider. I am extremely arachnophobic, but after seeing the autonomous entity I doubted my own sanity and adopted a method of not reacting to my “hallucinations”. I saw a large spider in a web and simply assumed it was not real and almost walked right into it, thank god I was pulled away from it by my sober trip sitter. This event is important because it shows that I had no faith in what I was seeing and the external hallucinations I was experiencing were as detailed as real-life objects and things.","time":"T+20:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","substance":"4-Chloro-2","unit":"tab"}],"flair":"Other Psychedelic","headers":null,"id":"mpkfos","num_comments":11,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-04-12","routes":["oral"],"score":30,"substances":["25I-NBOMe","2C-B","2C-E","2C-I","4-AcO-DMT","Amphetamine","Amphetamines","DMT","DOC","LSD","MDMA","NBOMe","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"Psychedelia Turned Into Stimulant Psychosis (on a tab of DOC).","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/mpkfos/psychedelia_turned_into_stimulant_psychosis_on_a/"},{"author":"Solid-Ambition-6635","body":"Just a heads up this write up is a doozy, but if you’re young and new to the drug scene, I hope it gives you a unique perspective, since my journey with addiction has been nothing but typical. Since this is so personal I don’t want to disclose too much personal info aside from the fact I’m a average white guy from the suburbs who was moderately sheltered. I’m currently in my late twenties and still get accused of being a narc because I take care of myself physically, dress decent, and have all my teeth/ solid hygiene. I’ve also never been to jail or arrested for that matter and am currently employed. (I better knock on wood I acknowledge I’ve been incredible lucky and white privilege is real.)\n\nStarting off from the beginning, I grew up pretty regularly. My parents got divorced around 10-11, and this sparked a mild depression, which let me to experimenting with alcohol the first time around 11-12. After getting alcohol poisoning at 14, I could barely take a sip of the stuff without gagging so the experimental teenager I was obviously started looking for alternatives. The first two “drugs,” I tried was a massive dose of Dramamine where I went into like an 18 hour delirium, I also tried dxm a couple times, but really only had one solid experience where I didn’t puke my guts up.\n\nA year later at 15, I tried weed for the first time and absolutely adored it and still do to this day. The next year I acquired about 20-30 tabs of 25b-nbome (the real preban shit since this was like 2012ish.) Not long after this I was diagnosed with adhd and put on 15 mg of adderall as well. At some point I also smoked some crazy salvia extract which to this day, probably fucked me up more then any substance I’ve consumed. (Side note I forgot to mention, my friend gave me some K2 once at a high school grad party and I came very close to losing my shit.)\n\nBetween 17-18 I finally found a real lsd plug and got heavily into lsd and nitrous since it was legal and that combination is fantastic. By the time I finished highschool I probably did a combo of real and fake acid about 40-50 times. Not gonna lie I thought I was the man at 18 and was so excited to go away to college. Little did I know I had NO clue what I was getting into when I accepted a scholarship to a giant party school in a state known for drugs.\n\nMy freshman year of college changed me a lot. I was still a baby who moved across country with very little life skills or experience and before long I started abusing my adderall to help keep up with the fact I was partying every night Wednesday-Saturday and. This year I tried Coke, Molly, Shrooms, and Xanax for the first time. (The latter became my favorite and I started using it to take the edge off my adderall, but never too frequently.) Towards the end of my freshman year I met one of my best friends to this day, who shared my fascination with mind altering substance introduced me the dark web and also taught me how easy it was to get Research Chem’s from the clearnet. \n\nThis is when things take a bit of a dark turn. We connected over our love of drugs, but as we found out later we both suffer from serious mental health disorders that don’t typically emerge until your mid 20’s. We both assumed we were just suffering anxiety and depression. This is important.\n\nAfter making a good amount on crypto, my friend and I accumulated multiple Research Chemical sampler packs and ended up with over 70 different chemicals. Pretty much the entirety of my sophomore year of college was spend testing different substances, combinations, and route of administrations. We were literally doing drug combos that probably have never been replicated since we were working with so many obscure chemicals and many of them were banned within a year or two. \n\nThe ones I do remember include, NM-2201 , AM-087 and a few of the JWH cannabinoids. We’d add the powders to a box mod and suck down fat clouds of our own spice blends all day. My favorites were definitely etizolam and clonazolam, flualprazolam, along with vaporized diphenidine. We also smoked and insufflated a ton of 3fpm, isopropylphenidate, along with hex-en and a bunch of other random stims. Along with tons of novel psychedelics and dissos such as 3meopcp, 1plsd, AlLad, and a ton of other psychedelics and random chemicals. \n\nAfter my sophomore year I moved out on my own and started working because I was starting to dig a hole when it came to my studies, therefore I took a year off. This is probably the chillest phase of my drug career. I got to try a lot of awesome chems like 2cb, 6apb, ghb, really good euro speed, dmt and mostly avoided hard stuff until around my 21st birthday. I was starting to struggle with a very abusive boss, and ended up self medicating with ever increasing doses of benzos. The next year was a blur, I cheated on my girlfriend, went through like 6 jobs, crashed my car multiple times, and smoked meth for the first time which was always one of the big ones I said  I’d never try next to hardcore opiates, crack and real pcp. ( I did occasionally dabble with small doses of oxy and Vicodin.)\n\nBy the time I reached 22 I was drinking bottles of wine while taking up to 30 mg of Xanax and rc equivalents a day with no breaks for a year. I was super manic, and still somehow managed to not crash and burn completely, but my family, friends, and girlfriend were definitely concerned, and staged an intervention. I ended up running away and was cut off even though I had a ton of money still from crypto. At some point the mania got so bad and the lonliness, my plan was to either drive out in the middle of the desert and OD, or go to detox and reclaim my life. \n\nLuckily for me ration prevailed and I ended up swallowing the rest of my pills and waiting til I felt the withdrawal to go to detox. I woke up in the middle of the night feeling something was seriously off, so I ubered myself to detox and dropped from a seizure in the waiting room before I could even start my paperwork. I woke up in a bed with an IV and no recollection of how I got there, still super uncomfortable, and asked how much the taper dose they gave me was. I told them I’d need 15-20 mg, but they had me on 2 or 4 mg of klonopin; which I told them was far from enough, but they clearly though I was drug seeking until I had two more grand mal seizures over the course of an hour, one so violent it fractured my back in four places.\n\nThey ended up having to shoot me up with a horse sized dose of phenobarbital to bring me out the last one along with tons of klonopin and seizure medications. But nothing for my broken back, because obviously I just want some opiates too even though I was nothing but honest with them and had never had an issue with opiates... yet. \n\nAfter a couple days in detox I checked myself out and ended up moving home for a while. Aside from weed I managed to stay sober with the support of my lovely ex who forgave me for everything and took me back. After 16 months I was still sober, back in school, doing better than I had in years when my ex thought it was a good time to end things. It shook my whole world up and most likely triggered my first manic episode. \n\nBy six months after the breakup I was back on Xanax, cocaine, ambien, and NEP working and finishing up my last semester of school. A month before I was supposed to finish school and move back home I met a woman who ultimately introduced me to heroin and fentanyl, and reintroduced me to meth. The resulting bender lasted about two weeks before we were both out of money and items to pawn. Im adamantly against stealing or harming others to support my habit, so I got clean, then helped detox my friend.\n\nAfter moving back home I started work right away and got an apartment , then the pandemic hit , I lost my job and ended up very minorly relapsing a couple times with meth and Xanax. The next year I was forced to move to another side of town and ended up in a bit of a rough neighborhood. It wasn’t long before I was on the streets smoking hard and tranq dope and back on xans. Fortunately all my relapses never went more than a month, but that didn’t stop me from OD’ing twice in a 2 year period. \n\nDespite this I still used sporadically, but was able to keep it under control for the most part because my girlfriend at the time was also in recovery and I didn’t want to jeopardize that. Last year, after another tough breakup I moved out of state again and had another serious manic episode in which I relapsed heavily on Meth, fent, and  Xanax. I ended up moving back home with my mom where I detoxed myself and stayed sober again for 6 months before buying one bag of dope and falling out so hard I woke up in the back of an ambulance. I swore this would be the last time I touched opiates. Sadly it wasn’t about a month ago I relapsed on perc 30s and real heroin for two weeks before quitting again. And finally most recently I slipped up on crack and Xanax again which I plan to quit in the next week or two and try to stick to recreational drugs. In all honestly my tolerance for everything is so high it’s not really worth the trouble. My plan is to find some more hobbies I enjoy, because the drugs don’t even bring me satisfaction at this point, and I’m at a phase  in life I can do anything.\n\nHere’s the whole point of this story. Sobriety is not linear and not all addicts are the same. We all have our reasons for using, but I can truly say the worst harm I’ve done with my addiction is the damage to my body and scaring the fuck out of those who love me. (Neither it of which should be taken lightly.) I know I might  struggle in the future, but as long as I maintain my sense of self respect and empathy and continue to work on myself. I’ll be able to live a pretty normal life still, since I still have an amazing support system, a solid education, and strong work ethic. I’m also getting bored of drugs honestly and hope to get a year of Cali sobriety under my belt as soon as I finish up my stash. If you have any questions from a junkie, don’t hesitate to ask. Only rules are no sourcing and no locations or personal info. I’d love to share some of my knowledge especially if I can help a random stranger ","body_length":10210,"dose_notes":["vague dose: 30.0 tab — no substance or weight specified","partial dose: 20.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 4.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":30,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"},{"amount":15,"quality":"precise","route":"smoked","substance":"adderall","unit":"mg"},{"amount":30,"quality":"precise","substance":"Xanax","unit":"mg"},{"amount":20,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":4,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"1bxulj4","num_comments":14,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-04-07","routes":["insufflated","intramuscular","intravenous","smoked","vaporized"],"score":28,"substances":["25B-NBOMe","2C-B","6-APB","Alcohol","Alprazolam","Amphetamine","Cannabinoids","Cannabis","Clonazepam","Clonazolam","Cocaine","Crack","Crack Cocaine","DMT","DXM","Diphenidine","Etizolam","Fentanyl","Flualprazolam","GHB","Heroin","Hydrocodone","Isopropylphenidate","LSD","MDMA","Methamphetamine","NBOMe","Nitrous Oxide","Opiates","Oxycodone","PCP","Phenobarbital","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Salvia divinorum"],"time_format":null,"title":"My full drug career to this point. (Feel free to skim )","upvote_ratio":0.8799999952316284,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1bxulj4/my_full_drug_career_to_this_point_feel_free_to/"},{"author":"LilSeizy98","body":"This is my first post to Reddit. I am sorry in advance if I accidentally do something wrong. I went through quite a drug phase the summer after my senior year. I will leave it at that, as this is the trip report subreddit. I had broken through on DMT and done shrooms, but LSD was by far my favorite experience, though. I took it to its extremes, taking 4, 6 even 10 tabs once every sunday night with some friends, or alone.\nOne night, at a friends house, I was testing out some new tabs for my guy at the time. I only took 2, a \"weak\" dose for me, if there is such a thing as a weak dose of LSD. It hit quickly and hard, within 20 minutes I was tripping unusually hard. Nothing insane, but harder and quicker than I was expecting from just 2 tabs of supposedly 150ug LSD. After about 10 hours, I had begun the come down process. Visuals were still there, but nothing mind blowing. I was into my bored phase, where I would play video games as video games and acid are one of my favorite experiences today. \nWhile playing Rocket League, everything began to get bright, and I forgot the objective of the game. It got brighter and brighter. At first I was saying \"man this game is cool when you're tripping, it's all so pretty.\" Then tracers got so intense I couldnt see. I felt like I was talking very slowly, and was struggling to remember words. All of this is pretty normal for peaking, but for 10 hours in, after having all but come down, it was unusual. I had a feeling something was wrong, but I couldnt convey it. Finally I looked at my friend and said \"it's so bright I cant even see you right now.\" And then I woke up the next day. I'd had a seizure. I still get paranoid about it. I tripped once after that, and had the literal worst experience of my life. I was too scared. I haven't tripped since, but still really appreciate what acid is as a tool, not just a drug, and appreciate my time with it.","body_length":1908,"dose_notes":["vague dose: 10.0 tab — no substance or weight specified","partial dose: 2.0 tab LSD — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":10,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"},{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","substance":"LSD","unit":"tab"},{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"f72ovy","num_comments":19,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-02-21","routes":null,"score":28,"substances":["DMT","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Trip that made me stop tripping (for obvious reasons)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/f72ovy/trip_that_made_me_stop_tripping_for_obvious/"},{"author":"BasketsGM","body":"19 april 2019 - full moon - LSD anniversary\n\n\nYesterday I invited a friend to go on a journey with 2CB. The plan was easy; a nice setting with beautiful Philips Hue lights and brilliant music. We didn’t set any goals on forehand, except taking two tabs of 2CB each. Each tab was approximately 20 miligrams.\n\n\nWe both are experienced trippers, so we knew exactly how 2CB works. I had previous trips with it, also with 15 grams of magic truffles, which was a life changing one.\n\n\nAt 8 PM we took our first tab. After 40 minutes the first effects were noticable and 10 minutes later we took the second one. Although my buddy was experiencing more than I did, we spontaneously decided to take a third one after 50 minutes, at 9:40. As soon as we took this, it all kicked in. It was amazing. \n\n\nThe whole room was vibrating and pulsating on Jon Hopkins’ ‘Singularity’ album. The Hue colors were dimmed. It was very clear that the lights became distracting. Our eyes gave us a vivid light show already. Time became irrelevant and the bass music out of the subwoofer really vibrated through our bodies. We talked a lot and sometimes we dissappeared in our minds. Gidge, with the songs ‘Fauna part one’ and ‘two’, and song ‘You’ were amazing and created a new psychedelic, organic wave. \n\n\nIn this period, the magenta and turqoise ‘3D-glasses’ effect was very noticable. Staring at objects gave triangular Aztec-like patterns. Reflections of light in between furniture looked like entrances of deep space and the curtains were dancing om the waves of music: album ‘Nowhere’, by Lemontrip.\n\n\nGoing to the toilet became magical again. A cold and enclosed area where introspection gets a kick. In the corner of the living room was a huge Monstera that was clearly having a good time as well. ‘Tohu Bohu’ by Rone.\n\n\nI texted my girlfriend a good night, which felt very good. A phone can be a brilliant device. Talking real time with such distance felt out of this world. I also had an hyperfocus. I saw every little detail, every pixel on the screen, shaking, changing colors and releasing photons.\n\n\nThis whole 2CB trip was about to reduce with each wave when we thought it was a fun idea to try my vaporizer. Strawberry kush it was.\n\n\nWe smoked it all and suddenly, in a snap of a finger, we were in a new dimension. We stopped and stared at each other multiple times and had a huge realisation. It felt like we were part of a kind of simulation, a matrix. We saw pixels, matter, everywhere, and understood that every tiny little particle is glued together by a magical force, in an ether surrounding us. Every movement influenced other objects via air. We looked at our hands and saw matter interfering with each other. The hairs on my hands danced like corals in the sea.\n\n\nI put on ‘Emergence’ by Max Cooper.\n\n\nThis was truly magical. I can’t say it is an ego death, but I realised we are part of a huge network, coincidences of gravitational forces that makes up space dust, the atoms, binding and reacting with eachother, creating molecules and everything we know and what we are. I almost felt no personal emotion, I was just in awe. All the songs by Max Cooper were showing us a story. The beginning of the Universe, the creation of Earth, of flora and fauna, the evolution theory, us animals sharing the most important emotion: love. I thought we were capable of communication without having to say anything verbally. We just connected our minds and talked. How was this possible?!\n\n\nTodd Baker - ‘Monument Valley 2’.\n\n\nAfter a few more songs after this album, we decided to quit it. The afterglow took only 45 minutes and by 2:30 AM, we were in bed. It was absolutely the most realistic trip, floating through dimensions and seeing the bigger picture. The only thing that was missing, was the sensation of love, and I can imagine Ayahuasca, LSD, the DMT molecule is capable of showing it all. Sooner or later. 2CB and marihuana are strong allies.","body_length":3945,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 15.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"At 8 PM we took our first tab. After 40 minutes the first effects were noticable and 10 minutes later we took the second one. Although my buddy was experiencing more than I did, we spontaneously decided to take a third one after 50 minutes, at 9:40. As soon as we took this, it all kicked in. It was amazing.","time":"T+0:40"},{"note":"After a few more songs after this album, we decided to quit it. The afterglow took only 45 minutes and by 2:30 AM, we were in bed. It was absolutely the most realistic trip, floating through dimensions and seeing the bigger picture. The only thing that was missing, was the sensation of love, and I can imagine Ayahuasca, LSD, the DMT molecule is capable of showing it all. Sooner or later. 2CB and marihuana are strong allies.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":15,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"2C-B","headers":null,"id":"bfgit0","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-04-20","routes":["smoked"],"score":28,"substances":["2C-B","Animals","Ayahuasca","DMT","LSD"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"3 tabs 2C-B + kush - Theory of Everything","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/bfgit0/3_tabs_2cb_kush_theory_of_everything/"},{"author":"Chiefdaddy7","body":"Ah where to begin. Tried dmt about a month ago and the experience was reality shattering. I’ve never felt fear the way I did when I was tripping, but the “beings” were just so loving and caring I came out the other side questioning everything. I had to go back I had to find out what they were trying to tell me. So yesterday I drop a tap of lsd and I’m feeling myself. It’s my first off day in literally three weeks I open Disney plus and I’m watching Star Wars. Having a great time. So about 4 hours into the trip I convince myself I’m mentally ready for another dmt trip. So I grab my vape cartridge get comfortable on my couch turn on my hanging lights to set the mood and I start ripping the vape. After idk 3-4 hits the room changes color, my hearing goes out, and patterns start to emerge. I take one more loooong hit and hold it as long as a can before I slowly sink into the couch. I get comfortable and close my eyes. WOW!!!! Is all I can say. What I was seeing cannot be described accurately colors we don’t even have names for colors we can’t even comprehend where bursting all around me spinning inside geometric patterns I was in awe absolutely loving this trip so far. And then.. and then things took a turn. I was thinking to myself “hmm I wonder if I will be visited this time” “no worries I’m enjoying this as is” and then the colors dissolved and I’m seeing darkness maybe purples and blues and this shape was spinning around me laughing. The laughing got louder and there were more shapes all laughing. I got confused and thought “what’s so funny” “I don’t get the joke” before realizing they were laughing at me. I initially got defensive thinking what the f*ck is so funny before just reflecting upon my own ego and realizing some\nInner faults of my own I won’t go into detail about that. The whole point of this post is for information on what happened after that phase of the trip. Things changed no longer were there colors just darkness with white lines making patterns and I was spiraling downward my whole mood changed the whole theme changed. I got this chilling sensation and it felt as if my soul had melted I had melted. And I guess there was this entity there screaming “death” I couldn’t really see anything other than the spiraling patterns but there was this screeching/ringing sound in my ears and the word “death” being screamed at me think a hardcore heavy metal band. The odd thing though is mentally I was doing fine. I asked myself “am I dying” “is this what death feels like” “am I dead?” I opened my eyes and my living room wasn’t my living room. I knew I was there but it just didn’t look the same. I couldn’t hold my eyes open for more than I few seconds before closing them again. I’m back where I was before same ringing same words being screamed at me and all I could do is breathe. “In” and “out” I kept telling my self “just breathe” “whatever you do keep f**king breathing” my breathes were extremely heavy and slow  I could feel how far up I was raising my chest and how much force I was exerting on my exhale. At this point I’m not really freaking out I had just accepted this was what the trip would be like. But after what felt like an eternity I thought “okay I’m done with this, can we move on to something else” “I don’t like this anymore” oddly things started to change the darkness faded somewhat and I could feel my body again. I shot up into a sitting position looking around the world still felt off my visuals were just geometric patterns inside of circles that kept spiraling. I moved the curtains to the window and stuck my hand through the blinds. I needed to feel the sun on my skin. I needed the light to touch me. I sat there for idk how long before I snapped back to reality. “What the f**ck just happened to me” I asked myself. This experience was relatively short 10-12 minutes compared to 27 minutes in my first trip. My first dmt experience made me question everything my second made me appreciate life. Any thoughts would be much appreciated thanks much love","body_length":4035,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":4,"quality":"vague","unit":"hit"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"n8o1fb","num_comments":6,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-05-09","routes":null,"score":28,"substances":["DMT","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"Dmt","upvote_ratio":0.9800000190734863,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/n8o1fb/dmt/"},{"author":"[deleted]","body":"First time even coming into the presence of the good old dmt was literally yesterday, at 6pm. And i smoked it about an hour and a half ago. Man i have to say for as long as i’ve had curiosity about the substance, the nerves have never gone away until after this first extremely minor encounter. \n\nBut anyways, le report. \n\nI took a very small light puff of the cart. Using a Sherbinskis 510 dab pen battery, highest voltage is still below 4 so, it’s a decent pen for the cart. \nThe nerves were heavy leading up to this small puff until i meditated and got in the vibe for the final time before taking the puff. And as soon as i exhale, maybe after 4 seconds of holding just for test purposes, i feel that familiar warmth growing immediately. It’s a warmth i get in every psychedelic trip and it’s one that lets me know, “Hey man, you called the uber and it’s like 15 minutes away, i’m not sure where you thought you were going exactly so you might as well just cancel it and chill.” You know the low dose vibe. You aren’t going anywhere really at all but you feel that feeling. \nI set down the pen for a sec and vibe to a dope mix i found on youtube, link to in another post on my reddit,  and just really am feeling this music. It’s just so nice and so perfect for, just life, and existence! Think it might be my new go-to for my weed sessions, but anyways, i’m fucking feeling it man it sounds great. \n\nI grab the pen take another small drag, but a little bigger than the last, and by now it’s been 2 minutes since the first puff. So any initial puff feelings literally already subsided except this euphoria because of this mix. Hold for another 5 seconds exhale, and again the wave of warmth, i wait a little, and take a hit similar to the second, exhale, and things start to breath just a little bit. I notice my desk moving ever so slightly along with every breath i take, as well as the walls, and various items in my setting. The music continues and the euphoria continues to grow, i start to vibe a little harder, head boppin n swayin n snappin, groovin man, i’m my grandfather in his 20 year old grandsons body, i’m an old soul. I hear some good music, i get my lil groove on man, get to jammin lmao. \n\nI’m having a good time and starting to take a couple more hits like the last two, and this feeling continues to rock, euphoria increasing, dancing and vibing increasing, breathing of the room gettin heavier. \nAnd then boom. Nothing necessarily mind boggling happened, but it was for me. The mix i was listening to was mostly just instrumental then the beat drops and the most enticing, seductive woman’s voice starts singing to me and oh man, i could feel my soul fucking burst with joy and happiness and bliss and i just felt so fucking happy sitting there with my lil airpods listening to my mix, vibing during the low dose, and it dawned on me this must be what rolling on molly feels like. I never done it personally, just never felt the need or want to, but all my homies have and they told me what rollin was like. Just said it’s like being in the midst of a full body orgasm or some shit and it’s just full on peace of mind and tranquillity and i completely understood that. Lasted for about an hour and man, i want this experience so much more now that i barely even saw the threshold level finally. I finally found something, that i feel like one, i can ease myself into thanks to access to a cart instead of having to try to weigh out the powder. I get that’s more exact in a way, but i know how to smoke lmao, and what i mean by that is i just know how to control the amount of smoke that i allow in very well so i feel like a cart is going to be so much more a gentle guide on me through this little chapter of new life and knowledge. \n\nCan’t wait to post more reports. \nFeels good to finally have crossed paths.","body_length":3836,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"gfsbyd","num_comments":6,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-05-08","routes":["smoked"],"score":28,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","Heroin","MDMA","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"Veryyy low dose dmt w cart","upvote_ratio":0.9700000286102295,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/gfsbyd/veryyy_low_dose_dmt_w_cart/"},{"author":"toasted170","body":"150ug Acid, 0.1gs K (S-isomer), plus a few beers and a little weed.\n\nI'm relatively new to psychs (10th or so trip) so my tolerance is still pretty low. This is my third time with this combination, although it was by far the most powerful in terms of the 'breakthrough' experience with the ket, I've never had such a deep visual trip before, and I've seen quite a few people curious about what this combination is like. I'm also entirely new to reddit so this is my first report. \n\nT+ 0:00: I take the acid around midday and I walk over to a friend's house. There's 5 or so of us there all going to trip. Most of us were taking acid although a couple were on 4-aco-dmt. We're out in the garden sitting round the table, chilling, having a couple beers. I don't really feel much for the next hour and a half, but I feel clear headed and I'm in a good mood.\n\nT+ 1:30: Suddenly hit by a big rush of come-up excitement and euphoria. I'm grinning like an idiot and my jaw's going (happens very frequently when I take acid, weird considering I've never done MD). We go out to the woods nearby to smoke weed, I have a joint. We're all giggling and bugging out, the trees look incredibly beautiful in the light. Not much in the way proper visuals yet but I'm feeling very elevated. Feeling nice and fried but still clear headed.\n\nT+ 2:00: We go back to my friend's garden, and light visuals are beginning to kick in. The branches of the trees in the distance look like they're forming a big lung, the flowers on his fence look like peacock feathers, nature just looks beautiful. Cigarettes will absolutely send you to space.\n\nT+3:00: I bring out the K. I measure out about a 0.1 line on my phone along with another friend. Only 5 minutes after doing it we can both feel it. The feeling is increasingly dreamlike- your ego is still very much intact but your experience of the world and of your thoughts are much less immediate, you feel (unsurprisingly) very disassociated. \n\nT+3:15: The next hour and a half was incredibly surreal and my memory of it is very patchy. I was sitting at the table in the garden with everyone else when it began to zoom out. I could see the table get further away and I could feel my body shooting backwards like on a rollercoaster. I didn't know where I was going but it felt familiar. I can feel the presence of two 'people' looking over me, but I don't remember what they were trying to tell me. My thought process was incredibly dreamlike and I had a very tenuous sense of what was actual real, because the visuals and random thoughts you have feel equally 'real'. I close my eyes and I'm met with very detailed visuals. Not geometric like acid alone, I can see my friend also on K like a ball of light in a landscape- we're going on a journey, and I feel like I can communicate directly with him. I must've been playing too much league because I next remember seeing myself like a character in summoners rift, HUD and everything. I can distinctly feel my body being spun around, again like a rollercoaster, but I'm very unstressed about it- I know in the back of my mind I'm still sitting in my chair, and I find K takes away all the anxiety out of tripping. The 'hole' is definitely the right word for being fucked on K- there's a very deep, surreal, dreamy feel to it. \n\nT+ 5:00: I'm pretty much back to reality. Still can't walk well but mentally I'm in the real world. I'm eating a chocolate bar I have no recollection of opening or starting. I sober up over the next couple hours, but I still feel very peaceful and less caught up in my head, even over the next couple days. All round really nice trip and great combo if you enjoy K (not to condone drug use that is).\n\nPSA: Don't mix alcohol and K- I kept my alcohol consumption low but even then it's not worth the risk.","body_length":3801,"dose_notes":["vague dose: 0.1 line — no substance or weight specified"],"doselog":[{"note":"T+ 0:00: I take the acid around midday and I walk over to a friend's house. There's 5 or so of us there all going to trip. Most of us were taking acid although a couple were on 4-aco-dmt. We're out in the garden sitting round the table, chilling, having a couple beers. I don't really feel much for the next hour and a half, but I feel clear headed and I'm in a good mood.","time":"T-3:00"},{"note":"T+ 1:30: Suddenly hit by a big rush of come-up excitement and euphoria. I'm grinning like an idiot and my jaw's going (happens very frequently when I take acid, weird considering I've never done MD). We go out to the woods nearby to smoke weed, I have a joint. We're all giggling and bugging out, the trees look incredibly beautiful in the light. Not much in the way proper visuals yet but I'm feeling very elevated. Feeling nice and fried but still clear headed.","time":"T-1:30"},{"note":"T+ 2:00: We go back to my friend's garden, and light visuals are beginning to kick in. The branches of the trees in the distance look like they're forming a big lung, the flowers on his fence look like peacock feathers, nature just looks beautiful. Cigarettes will absolutely send you to space.","time":"T-1:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":0.1,"quality":"vague","unit":"line"}],"note":"T+3:00: I bring out the K. I measure out about a 0.1 line on my phone along with another friend. Only 5 minutes after doing it we can both feel it. The feeling is increasingly dreamlike- your ego is still very much intact but your experience of the world and of your thoughts are much less immediate, you feel (unsurprisingly) very disassociated.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"T+3:15: The next hour and a half was incredibly surreal and my memory of it is very patchy. I was sitting at the table in the garden with everyone else when it began to zoom out. I could see the table get further away and I could feel my body shooting backwards like on a rollercoaster. I didn't know where I was going but it felt familiar. I can feel the presence of two 'people' looking over me, but I don't remember what they were trying to tell me. My thought process was incredibly dreamlike and I had a very tenuous sense of what was actual real, because the visuals and random thoughts you have feel equally 'real'. I close my eyes and I'm met with very detailed visuals. Not geometric like acid alone, I can see my friend also on K like a ball of light in a landscape- we're going on a journey, and I feel like I can communicate directly with him. I must've been playing too much league because I next remember seeing myself like a character in summoners rift, HUD and everything. I can distinctly feel my body being spun around, again like a rollercoaster, but I'm very unstressed about it- I know in the back of my mind I'm still sitting in my chair, and I find K takes away all the anxiety out of tripping. The 'hole' is definitely the right word for being fucked on K- there's a very deep, surreal, dreamy feel to it.","time":"T+0:15"},{"note":"T+ 5:00: I'm pretty much back to reality. Still can't walk well but mentally I'm in the real world. I'm eating a chocolate bar I have no recollection of opening or starting. I sober up over the next couple hours, but I still feel very peaceful and less caught up in my head, even over the next couple days. All round really nice trip and great combo if you enjoy K (not to condone drug use that is).","time":"T+2:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"Acid","unit":"µg"},{"amount":0.1,"quality":"vague","unit":"line"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"gv709u","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-06-02","routes":null,"score":28,"substances":["4-AcO-DMT","Alcohol","Cannabis","Chocolate","DMT","Ketamine","LSD"],"time_format":"tplus","title":"LSD + Ketamine","upvote_ratio":0.9700000286102295,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/gv709u/lsd_ketamine/"},{"author":"Ecstatic-Nectarine53","body":"This was from yesterday. \n\nLately I've been feeling kinda stale and tired of listening to everyone saying anything, so I figured I'd get spun up a bit with some DMT. \n\nAfter 3 hits in, I felt like I was tripping hard. I shut my eyes and tapped into the zone with lightning speed (that's what it felt like literally). \n\nI was welcomed by a clownlike silhouette who was purple, black, and white. He was super funky and whacky and moved around kinda like the people in the Horton Hears A Who movie. His body language said, \"you ready to see some crazy shit?\" And he opened a cartoony door and zoomed me through a portal of fractals and shapes and colors that I couldn't even comprehend. \n\nTrying to capture a peak of anything felt impossible, it was like watching a fast overhead fan and trying to keep up with one blade. One thing I could make out was a line of circles of different pink hues all linked together, pixelating. \n\nI felt sad because I couldn't keep up with this clowns amazing production. It was all too much. He was kinda harsh about it, like I got what I asked for. He shut the cartoon door very cartoonily and I thought it was over. \n\nHe then sat next to me and told me that everything was okay and he proceeded to show me beautiful things that I could actually keep up with. We were sitting in space and he pulled down a string that revealed a screen like in a classroom and through this cartoony portal, I saw beautiful teel, pink, white, and gold all like liquid in space. They proceeded to turn into beautiful shapes, just like the flower of life. \n\nI appreciate that dude for going slower for me. He knocked me on my ass like I wanted and showed me to slow down and life and stop looking for so much all the time and to enjoy the beauty as it comes.","body_length":1769,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":3,"quality":"vague","unit":"hit"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"kzhq0p","num_comments":8,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-01-17","routes":null,"score":27,"substances":["Amphetamine","DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"DMT Report","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/kzhq0p/dmt_report/"},{"author":"Cpt_Pothead","body":"This happened over the weekend. My good friend and I decided to do a vision quest together. My friend is a full-time healer so he is well practiced, has a good space to administer the plant medicine, and is great at holding space with nothing but love. \n\nWe started the ceremony by doing a check-in around the fire to see where we were at, how we were feeling, etc. Then, on a piece of paper, we wrote down what we wanted to let go of and put it in the fire. We went inside to begin. We agreed to build up to the full experience by starting with one inhale, then 2, and then finally 3 pulls of the pipe. \n\nI was a little nervous, of course. I had read about the experience but wanted to try and remove any expectations as well; this proved impossible, as always. I have used psilocybin countless times and I have used mescaline once before. It is near impossible to remove expectation from these experiences, whether it is the first time or not.\n\nI sat down and he passed me the pipe. We agreed that the non-smoker would light the pipe and all the smoker had to do was inhale and manage the clutch. I took one inhale as deeply as I could, held it in, and exhaled. I immediately had visual hallucinations coming on - the first thing I noticed was our hands and all the objects around me started moving around. I passed him back the pipe and layed down on my back with my head on a pillow and closed my eyes. It's very difficult to describe the non-visual aspects of the experience as it is nothing like reality; however, in terms of the visual effects everything went bright white, and just as quickly the white light morphed into that trans character from the Power Puff Girls - HIM. I do not know why I saw that. I hadn't thought of that since I was a child. Just as quickly as HIM appeared, so did they disappear in a sort of kaleidoscope. This all seemed to happen within about 1 minute, although I was unaware of the actual concept of time. Then my body started shaking uncontrollably from my torso down to my toes for a few minutes. It felt like an intense increase in adrenaline. Perhaps my body was reacting to this new sensation in a fight or flight response. I was breathing deeply to try and calm my body down but it did not help. I went outside and \"shook it out\" for a bit. We sat by the fire for a couple of minutes and my body was okay again. My friend said the shaking is common. He also said that a lot of people describe seeing \"the jester\" and that might have been what I saw, even though my mind may have tried to fill in the blanks and make sense of what I was seeing. We went back inside and my friend took his first hit, went on his journey, came back, and we went outside for a couple of minutes. Then we went back inside for the 2-hit journey next. \n\nAs before, I sat there, my friend lit the herbal mixture, I inhaled the first hit, exhaled, and went for the second hit. While inhaling the second time I could already see things moving around again. I held steady, held the smoke in my lungs, then fully exhaled, by now feeling the effects coming on very quickly. I layed back, closed my eyes, and the white light returned, very quickly. There was a slight ring in my ears as if the fabric of reality was tearing away. The white light quickly morphed into a kaleidoscope of rastafarian colours - red, yellow, and green, and in between the colours insect appendiges (legs, antennae, eyes) started to appear, still in a kaleidoscope fashion. The insects \"felt\" alien to me. I had this feeling of insectoid aliens standing around me, looking down on my as if I was laying on an operating table. I felt only intense fear in that moment. Just as quickly as all of this happened, so did it start to disappear from my 3rd eye. I had the shakes again, but not so intense. This time it felt like it came from the fear I had experienced. My friend took his turn and afterwards we went outside again for a short break. \n\nWe went back into the space, sat down, and I repeated the process, this time commiting to 3 inhales. Again after the first exhale I could feel the effects already, I went for the second inhale, held it, and exhaled. By now it was just like before - everything was already moving. I stayed sitting upright and took a 3rd inhale and thought to myself \"no ways you finish this inahale\", but I did, and I held it and exhaled. During the 3rd exhale I thought about how I could probably hold myself up and take a 4th as well, if I really tried. I didn't, but maybe in the future I will. I quickly passed the pipe back to my friend and layed back down, closing my eyes. This one was harder and faster. Ears rung, light went a brilliant white immediately. And just as quickly as that happened so did the visual hallucinations come on. I saw Mary. The Mary from the bible? Yeah, her. I'm not religious but that's what I saw. And I was in a tent with her. The other senses were on another level. I don't recall a smell at all but reality was...different. My head felt like it had been squeezed to the size of an atom during this. I was no longer inside a body of meat, I just was this entity experiencing something else. As quickly as Mary and the tent appeared, so too did they disappear, and in their place morphed countless snakes, all intertwining with each other. This image seemed to fade away, and just like a dream you wake from that you wish you could continue with, it continued to fade away from memory. No matter how hard I tried to re-enter, it was gone. I was back to reality. This time I did not experience fear and when I was back again I felt happy. I felt contentment. I felt good. \n\nAfter this my friend had his last journey and we went outside to reflect. We did a check-out to express how we were feeling and where we were at, just as we had done in the beginning. On my list of things I wrote down that I wanted to let go of was frustration, anger, and fear. I can only imagine that is why I had such an intense feeling of fear during my second go. What I did realise was that I cannot just decide to learn my lesson about fear and go on with my life having now dealt with it and that's that. No more fear, like I've unlocked that thing and I've grown. EZ. Nope! What I learned was that fear will come and it will go. And this will happen for the rest of my existence in this reality. What matters is how I deal with it in those moments. \n\nI'm sure there are other lessons to be learned, but even if there aren't I am happy that I buckled up and got on the ride. I will probably journey with DMT again some day - maybe even with Ayahuasca next time (which my friend told me was the reason I saw Mary). When that time comes I will have a better idea of what to expect, and I will continue to be open to whatever it shows me. \n\nThank you for reading.","body_length":6795,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"11jyfe6","num_comments":9,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-03-06","routes":null,"score":27,"substances":["Ayahuasca","Changa","DMT","Mescaline","Psilocybin"],"time_format":null,"title":"First time smoking Changa (DMT)","upvote_ratio":0.9700000286102295,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/11jyfe6/first_time_smoking_changa_dmt/"},{"author":"justindoesdrugs","body":"It was my 14th birthday and school just got out so me and 2 homies decided to get some bud to celebrate. we went to the weed mans house and he said he ran out of bud but he had something special. he pulled out 2 sheets of acid and told us each tab was 200ug, $20 for 2. As i wanted to try acid since i was 12yr i immediately got 4 tabs.\n\ni went home around 5pm and told my dad i was going to sleep. i dropped a tab at around 5:30 and waited. about 30 minutes later i was starting to feel kinda weird but i wasnt sure if it was placebo, until i started playing with jolly ranchers my friend gave me. they were very bright and had a weird texture. as i was playing with the jolly ranchers my mom got home from work and came into my room. my lights were off but i could see her face kinda getting bigger and smaller. when she left the trip started to get realer. i face timed my friend who also dropped a tab and he was fried as fuckkkkk. his pupils were huge and we started talking about how acid felt. \n\ni hung up on facetime and started listening to music and it was the most euphoric feeling i’ve ever had to that point. some of the songs i was listening to are still engraved into my head. i ate takis and couldn’t feel the spiciness. jolly ranchers tasted insane like some alien candy or some shit. i watched the A$AP Rocky-L$D music video about 8 times on repeat and was forgetting i watched it. i had a kaleidoscope and go completely lost in it for probably 30 minutes. the rest of the night i watched youtube and listened to music. \n\ni still had school the next day and didn’t sleep at all. i skated to school listening to Atmosphere-Sunshine on repeat. i appreciated life on a completely different level. everything was beautiful, i was waving to every stranger i saw on the way to school. when i got to school me and some homies seshed a dank vape(this was before the big blow up of fake carts and i was fuckin 14yr) in the bathroom. smoking brought back the trip a lot as i went thru the day. acid got me a lot into more psychedelics and i’m forever grateful for this experience.\n\nthis is my first trip report on reddit but i have a lot more i might post. im 15 w a lot of drug stories so might as well tell people about them. i’m smoking DMT for the first time either tomorrow or monday so i’ll probably post a report on it.","body_length":2334,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 4.0 tab acid — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":200,"quality":"precise","substance":"acid","unit":"µg"},{"amount":4,"quality":"partial","substance":"acid","unit":"tab"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"fz2x94","num_comments":9,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-04-11","routes":["intramuscular","oral","smoked"],"score":27,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"200ug first acid trip on my 14th birthday","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/fz2x94/200ug_first_acid_trip_on_my_14th_birthday/"},{"author":"Ill-Pizza1439","body":"So I’ve just received an APX Volt with bubbler attachment. I loaded 30mg into my device, got undressed, and laid in bed with my head propped up by two pillows. I put the device on its third settings and let it run for about two seconds, then I emptied my lungs and took a long, slow, steady pull. My bedroom started to warp and stretch and I was physically pulled back. I put a face mask over my eyes and laid back. This was when I felt lift off. \n\nI saw many white specs began to swirl against a black background, which then became many geometrical patterns and shapes which were indescribable. I saw colors which I had never seen before. I passed across a wormhole, surrounded by a large environment which I can only try and compare to the art of Alex Grey. After traveling and seeing all of these things, I woke up on an operating table, surrounded by three large entities. \n\nThey were seemingly more than 3D. They were silhouetted, but textures. And so massive that I could barely make them out. They were working on me using their hands and energy points on my own body. I was not afraid, as I could tell that they were only trying to help me. \n\nThey started showing me footage of our universe and Earth. They showed me happy families and beautiful pieces of nature. It felt as if I were there. And then, on occasion, I would see a single second or less of spliced images of an atrocity of some kind. War, victims of abuse. And it would only last a second, but I would longer on the thought. And then I began to realize that this was a metaphor for my ability to let one small moment ruin a large and beautiful one. Then I woke back up on the operating table. The beings, though they did not have a face, happily acknowledged my realization. And then a water was poured over my face, as if I were being baptized. Then I woke up. \n\nThis was my first breakthrough trip, and my second time vaporizing DMT. It was a beautiful experience. Throughout, I felt more happy and euphoric than I ever have. And I look forward to taking this life lesson with me in my day to day life. I also look forward to tripping again in a week’s time. \n\nPeace and love, everyone.","body_length":2160,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 30.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":30,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"u6lbyq","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-04-18","routes":null,"score":27,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"30mg of DMT, my first breakthrough.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/u6lbyq/30mg_of_dmt_my_first_breakthrough/"},{"author":"zachisbofa-","body":"\nSo about Last year, I started doing psychedelics again yeah I started doing acid about every weekend or every other weekend for a couple months straight. It started off kind of small 100ugs to 200 to 500 ugs then back down to 300. \n\nThen one day my usual plug posts he has something called ace, I was under the impression it was just straight up shrooms and we did 60 mg which I thought was about and 8th or more of shrooms come to find out that’s a heroic dose, after I did some research. \n\nand it was a very fun night for the most part it was me and my best friend and we were just talking watching really cool videos I found, and listening to Mac Miller, lil peep and juice wrld my favorite rappers at the time. I couldn’t listen to Mac Miller for a while after this but anyway, it was one of the most amazing nights of my life the vibes were amazing the visuals were insane.\n\n  we would be talking for what felt like an hour and I’d look at him and would say bro, it’s been 7  MINUTES! it just felt like we were so interested in everything each other was saying. It was a very good night we were taking dabs out of my dab rig used so much wax. then I felt like I was tripping HARD like HARD HARD The hardest I’ve tripped in my life. \n\nthis was around the peak and I felt like I needed to brush my teeth, because of the candy we ate and I did that and washed my hands and I accidentally looked up and saw myself in the mirror, and I saw myself but it wasn’t me and I started to totally freak the fuck out and things went in a downward spiral. \n\nand I accidentally did it again and said “hey buddy”. and after that I felt like everything was A simulation and 1 million thoughts in a second,  and I just couldn’t comprehend life and time and the fact that we live in a three dimensional world but we can only see in two dimensions. and it felt like everything looked weird, like I looked at my hands and my body and I just couldn’t understand any of it, and I felt like one day I would die and I would wake up and this was all just a dream. or if any of you have ever seen the episode of Rick and Morty where they play the Roy video game and they live that guys  life out, that’s what I felt like was happening to me.\n\nAnd I just constantly kept thinking about death and it had a whole new meaning to me, but I was scared to die but I was also scared to live forever, I didn’t know what I wanted and after that it took me a while to come back to reality. and I’m still not all the way there. and it made me not be able to smoke weed anymore or ever want to do psychedelics ever again.\n\nand because I couldn’t smoke weed anymore and I still wanted to get fucked up. I started doing hard drugs doing cocaine Xanax you name it. but it all just made it worse. it made me have even more depersonalization, I wish I could smoke weed but I hate it, the ego death had ruined weed for me. I’m on right now but I struggled with cocaine for a while and I’m sober now for the most part I still vape use nicotine.\n\n  but that’s about it sorry for the long post but I hope this helps anybody who is experiencing or has experienced the same thing I’m going through much love if anyone even sees this lol❤️ feel free to ama \n\n\nMaking this edit a little after the post thank you for all the upvotes I didn’t even think I’d get half the responses you guys are amazing thank you so much!","body_length":3370,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 100.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 500.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":500,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":60,"quality":"precise","substance":"shrooms","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Other Psychedelic","headers":null,"id":"gzdwfd","num_comments":38,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-06-09","routes":["oral"],"score":27,"substances":["Alprazolam","Cannabis","Cocaine","DMT","LSD","Nicotine","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Ego death on 6 grams of shrooms or what I thought to be shrooms (4 aco dmt) AMA","upvote_ratio":0.9399999976158142,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/gzdwfd/ego_death_on_6_grams_of_shrooms_or_what_i_thought/"},{"author":"morpheus324","body":"This is a follow up from a post from a month ago. You can click on my profile and read that post if you so choose:    \n\n    \nI don't really know how to go about accurately integrating my experience. This is going to be challenging, so please bear with me. As an addict I have a whole lifetime of experiences of experimenting with different states of consciousness, but what I experienced last night was so fucking weird. I'll attempt to scrutinize the experience academically, but simply put, I had a direct experience of the ineffable, something that was so alien to my nervous system that it escapes being easily classified linguistically. So, I imagine most people reading this have experienced varying degrees of intoxication off of some substance or another. For instance, with marijuana, I've experienced everything from a mild buzz to a full existential breakdown from having consumed edibles. But both of these states (buzz vs overwhelming meltdown) exist on a continuum. Same with alcohol, I've been buzzed and I've been embarrassingly drunk to such an extent that I'm vomiting and falling over myself and unable to communicate in any intelligible way, but still there are steady degrees of intoxication. The difference between 2-3 grams of psilocybin and 4+ are two entirely different beasts. I took shrooms a handful of times as a teenager and I've dropped acid many, many times. I've smoked dmt (although I never left the waiting room). My point being, I've had my fair share of experiences with psychedelics. But in each of those instances it felt as if a substance was interacting and altering my perceptual faculties. I would examine these phenomenon in scientific terms, and had a somewhat clinical appreciation of the way in which these substances interacted with the peculiarities of my nervous system. But last night was...what the fuck just happened?    \nI definitely went into this with noble intentions, I tried to approach this experience with reverence and respect. I never anticipated that this experience would be recreational. I wanted it be transformative and profound.  My prior experiences with hallucinogens had lulled me into a false idea of what the experience would be like. I know what 2 grams feels like, so intuitively, 4+ grams should just be a more intense version of a lower dose. Seems reasonable, right? FUCKING NOPE lol.    \n\nBefore I dosed, I found a community called Project Fireside whose soul purpose is to provide a volunteer to help people through a mushroom trip, and also through the integration process. I can't overstate how wonderful of a service this is. As someone living in a state that doesn't permit psilocybin therapy, I lack the ability to undergo treatment in a clinical setting. I texted the number around 9pm, and asked if somebody would be available to work with me. I received an answer in a very short time. I dosed around 9:30pm. By 10pm I was out of my gourd. The comeup was so quick and intense that I suddenly felt a great deal of fear. I became unstuck in time and the first thirty minutes seemed like an eternity. I initially had music in the background, but I soon turned it off and sat in a dark room that one candle burning. I was entirely too fucked up to be trusted with an open flame, so out of precaution I blew it out. I find it difficult to articulate just how different this experience was from every other time I've dabbled in psychedelics.     \n\nI believe it was Terrence McKenna who said that we, as a species go to great lengths in an attempt to contact alien life, when all we have to do is follow a prescribed routine to put us in direct contact with an alien intelligence. I like McKenna, but honestly I found this theory to be a bit on the whacky side. I no longer feel this way. The things I saw and felt weren't OF me, they didn't originate from within. I was absolutely sure that everything I was being shown was being communicated to me from some external alien force. The mundane had completely slipped away and I was in direct contact with 'that which lies underneath', and what lies underneath was at once terrible and beautiful. The immensity of what I was exposed to was beyond anything that the human mind can create. I kept saying to myself \"what the fuck is this?\".     \n\nI realized that I had approached this experience with a certain set of expectations which were utter hubris. I sat in my bed, huddled over, looking downward as if I were cowering from the enormity of it all. I had to consciously remind myself numerous times to sit up, to stick my chest out, to look directly into the experience, and to surrender. I kept trying to narrate the experience in an early attempt at integration. But the narrator kept trying to control the flow and direction of the trip, which was, again, hubris. I felt like an initiate who was allowed to see the true nature of hidden things for the first time, and I can only explain it as a mixture of ecstacy and cosmic horror.     \n\nI found myself again hunched over in fear, looking away. My long hair hung down and I felt like an elderly greasy man on his deathbed, as if the remaining portion of this lifetime had been sped up considerably. I was deteriorating fast and I didn't know whether or not I was actually dying. I felt myself decomposing. I died a thousand times and slipped into a stream of pure consciousness that was relating to the infinite. The size of 'that which lies behind' was staggering, and I said \"I am humbled\" many times over. This thing that I was exposed was much greater than anything I had ever imagined when reading various Buddhist, hindu, or occult texts. But this thing wasn't purely conceptual, it was real and vast and so incredibly alien. It was a place of symbols and images. My original intent was to journal about my trip as it unfolded and to keep in contact with my trip sitter thought, but language is such a clumsy and awkward tool that any attempt to describe what i was seeing was futile. I was hanging on to sanity by a thread.     \n\nWhat the fuck was thing, who else knows about it? This discovery made most of our human concerns trivial. How is this not the primary concern of the species? How are we not talking about to a much greater extent? Spirituality isn't simply a delusion we use to get us through trials and tribulations. McKenna was right, Grant Morrison and Crowley were right! I knew there was a very real danger that what I was being shown could very well obliterate me. I looked at the clock and saw that only 20 minutes had elapsed.      \n\nAt this point it occurred to me that I looked insane. If my daughter or mother came into my room they would have to call the mental health constable and have me temporarily committed. I also was concerned that I might actually die, leaving my children without a father and my mother without a caretaker. I had malt liquor as a backup so that I could 'eject' if things got too intense. I made these decision to abort and start drinking. I promised myself that I this would be my last drink, and that this experience was TOO much for me. I'm sure the alcohol retarded the process somewhat, but I still tripped quite hard for a few more hours. Since the alcohol wasn't working I repeatedly performed mindfulness exercises. I said to myself \"this is happening! Buy the ticket, take the ride.\" I knew I was in for a bumpy ride and that this would be a spiritual ordeal of great magnitude, and that the only out was through. Again, I lifted my head and faced it. I thought \"please be nice, but show me what you have to show me\".    \n\nMy mind floated back to when my father was in hospice on his final day. I remembered the fear (bordering on terror) in his eyes, as he looked around the room. He was seeing something the rest of us couldn't, and it was overwhelming because he didn't know how to navigate it. I knew that what I was experiencing was what we all experience as we die, and again it was both terrifying and beautiful. It puts you in your place. But I felt a sense of closure in the grieving of both my father and friend. I felt a great anxiety lift. Even now I feel as if my fear of death is greatly diminished.     \n\nOn occasion I would recieve a text from the people at fireside project or from my friend, and they always seemed to come at there right time. The notification sound would pull me out of the trip at precisely the time I was starting to experience hopelessness over whether this process would ever end. These texts were life savers. I started to feel as if there was this great lineage, this great brotherhood of man that I was connected to in this timeless place. As if I was being supported by not only this alien intelligence, but by thousands of shamans and psychonauts and healers. They stood behind me and assured me that I would get through this. I had a sense that the universe loves and supports me and wants to see me grow, wants to see US grow. It wants to help ne self-actualize so that I can help others. I had become aware of the great and secret show, and I suddenly found the weight of my ego to be both burdensome and oppressive. I kept saying to the universe \"I'm here! I am humbled. It's not about me. How can I help?\"    \nI smoke cigarettes, but for that first few hours i was too afraid to leave my room, lest my mom found me, and i was entirely too fucked up to maintain a poker face. When i finally gathered the courage to go outside, i found myself in a whole new headspace. These moon and stars and nature were exactly what i needed. I watched as my cats jumped through my yard, chasing one another. The stars blinked with a violent electric blue, as if the fabric of space was attempting to come undone. Around this time the alcohol was finally kicking in and I found myself in the afterglow period. I sat on my porch, and for kittens jumped in my lap and started to purr. I felt as if they were protecting me.     \n\nIt seemed as if I had emerged from Plato's cave. I had moments of mindlessness (I was quite mentally fatigued) and other moments where there narrator returned and attempted to force insights, but the insights felt shallow. I did think about my history of romantic relationships and realized that everything happened exactly as it should have. I felt genuine love and compassion for them all and wished them all the love and happiness that there universe can provide. I sent love to my friends and to people who would pop into mind. And I felt a great deal of love and compassion for myself. It became clear that this experience didn't magically \"fix\" me, it just showed me things and now the ball is in my court, and I am solely for doing the work to improve my situation.     \nIt was a beautiful, life-altering experience. I can't endorse or recommend against the heroic dose, but I can say that if you should choose to do it, go into it cautiously and with reverence and respect. It's nothing to smirk at. I had been preparing for this for some tinde and I even consulted a psychiatrist. Have people who can remind you that you are loved and that you will get through this. I wish you all the best.","body_length":11115,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 2.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"Before I dosed, I found a community called Project Fireside whose soul purpose is to provide a volunteer to help people through a mushroom trip, and also through the integration process. I can't overstate how wonderful of a service this is. As someone living in a state that doesn't permit psilocybin therapy, I lack the ability to undergo treatment in a clinical setting. I texted the number around 9pm, and asked if somebody would be available to work with me. I received an answer in a very short time. I dosed around 9:30pm. By 10pm I was out of my gourd. The comeup was so quick and intense that I suddenly felt a great deal of fear. I became unstuck in time and the first thirty minutes seemed like an eternity. I initially had music in the background, but I soon turned it off and sat in a dark room that one candle burning. I was entirely too fucked up to be trusted with an open flame, so out of precaution I blew it out. I find it difficult to articulate just how different this experience was from every other time I've dabbled in psychedelics.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":3,"quality":"precise","substance":"psilocybin","unit":"g"},{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"yc2irz","num_comments":13,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-10-24","routes":["smoked"],"score":27,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","DMT","LSD","MALT","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Various"],"time_format":"clock","title":"4+ grams of Golden Teachers (heroic dose for depression)","upvote_ratio":0.8999999761581421,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/yc2irz/4_grams_of_golden_teachers_heroic_dose_for/"},{"author":"Saltycrackers_mp4","body":"I took 2 grams of hawaiin blue meanies, one of the most potent strains alongside PE. First timer too. My set and setting was awful and I believed this led to a bad trip. My setting was my dark bedroom. I see how listening to music on shrooms in a dark room can be a vibe for some people but not me. \n\n+00 after ingestion\nMushrooms taste like chicken?? I ate all the stems and caps raw, not a bad taste. Don't understand why people throw up. Boofing is pretty easy for me then, I guess. \n\n+20 Man, anxiety is perking up whenever I kept thinking I just did shrooms. Really anxious and nervous, horrible mindset. \n\n+45 Definitely feel something. Can't tell what but I felt like I was seeing sound and hearing colors. Anxiety still creeping up on me.\n\n+1:00 I literally think I'm stuck in this trip and I regretted taking them. Trip just kept getting more and more intense and I was freaking out. I kept moving all around the room and I believed I had to keep moving to not trip. Whenever I sat down and let it happen, visuals kicked in and I was getting really scared. I was just happy I didn't take a bigger dose as planned.\n\n+1:30 Anxiety was at it's peak performance, I was slightly shaking. I didnt want to let go.\n\n+1:40 I was browsing old photos and happened to see a picture of my doberman pup, it was so warm and loving. This is where the trip took a turn. I let go and let it happen. Amazing. \n\n+2:00 Nature videos are amazing. I feel in love with every single animal I see in the video, especially the elephants. I cried for a long time. Beautiful experience. \n\n+2:45 The videos look pretty trippy, seeing fractals in trees and rocks. Amazing. Shined my flashlight at the red carpet and the colors were intense and beautiful.\n\n+4:00 Still tripping pretty hard, visuals are amazing. Body high feels amazing too. Slight distortions on closet doors and halos around certain objects. Music is more enhanced and I literally feel notes. \n\n+5:00 Coming down and vision is restoring itself. I feel relieved. \n\nLearned a couple things during this experience. Never underestimate the power of mushrooms. Mushrooms are a tryptamine and bare a similar structure to DMT. I was over confident and I thought I could handle any drug. Wrong. My desire to smoke weed has kind of dried since this experience and other bad habits too. I will eventually trip again when I find my comfort zone.","body_length":2379,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 2.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"+00 after ingestion","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"+20 Man, anxiety is perking up whenever I kept thinking I just did shrooms. Really anxious and nervous, horrible mindset.","time":"T+20:00"},{"note":"+45 Definitely feel something. Can't tell what but I felt like I was seeing sound and hearing colors. Anxiety still creeping up on me.","time":"T+45:00"},{"note":"+1:00 I literally think I'm stuck in this trip and I regretted taking them. Trip just kept getting more and more intense and I was freaking out. I kept moving all around the room and I believed I had to keep moving to not trip. Whenever I sat down and let it happen, visuals kicked in and I was getting really scared. I was just happy I didn't take a bigger dose as planned.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"+1:30 Anxiety was at it's peak performance, I was slightly shaking. I didnt want to let go.","time":"T+0:30"},{"note":"+1:40 I was browsing old photos and happened to see a picture of my doberman pup, it was so warm and loving. This is where the trip took a turn. I let go and let it happen. Amazing.","time":"T+0:40"},{"note":"+2:00 Nature videos are amazing. I feel in love with every single animal I see in the video, especially the elephants. I cried for a long time. Beautiful experience.","time":"T+1:00"},{"note":"+2:45 The videos look pretty trippy, seeing fractals in trees and rocks. Amazing. Shined my flashlight at the red carpet and the colors were intense and beautiful.","time":"T+1:45"},{"note":"+4:00 Still tripping pretty hard, visuals are amazing. Body high feels amazing too. Slight distortions on closet doors and halos around certain objects. Music is more enhanced and I literally feel notes.","time":"T+3:00"},{"note":"+5:00 Coming down and vision is restoring itself. I feel relieved.","time":"T+4:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"q00olg","num_comments":30,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-10-02","routes":["oral"],"score":27,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"I was feeling way too confident...","upvote_ratio":0.9399999976158142,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/q00olg/i_was_feeling_way_too_confident/"},{"author":"jamieluke97","body":"Just had my first trip ever. I smoked dmt with tobacco. Holy shit I remember everything. I seen the fabric of layers of dimensions in front of me like a shadow separating it was like layers like insulation. I was in a room full of people laughing at me and I laughed back because I couldn't believe what the fuck I was seeing and, I laughed with them and it was the happiest I've been ever I felt like I belonged there before my physical body started getting nausauous. I seen people talking and pushing their way through the dimensions to talk manifesting one looked like a shape of a buddah and one was just a shadow and while this was happening there was a multi coloured Dragon peeling back the layers trying to show me things.Wtf just happened lol \nI FUCKING LOVE PSYCHEDELICS \n","body_length":783,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"av7bew","num_comments":9,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-02-27","routes":["smoked"],"score":26,"substances":["DMT","Tobacco"],"time_format":null,"title":"Wtf just happened first trip EVER.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/av7bew/wtf_just_happened_first_trip_ever/"},{"author":"Br0sefStalin","body":"6:00 pm\n\nA friend and I ingested 3g of Syrian Rue extract. We patiently chilled on a couch while some other friends were playing video games. We waited about an hour until we felt very high and relaxed, indicative of the MAOI contained within the Rue taking effect. \n\n7.00 pm\n\nWe sequestered ourselves in our friend’s bedroom, just us and our sober guide. We each laid down on a bed and ingested 50 mg of ultra-pure freebase DMT. Two other friends were tripping nuts in the other room on some potent shroom tea. \n\n7:30 pm\n\nI begin to feel very heavy with waves of nausea. It was very difficult to move and felt like I was becoming locked into my own body, so much that it made me want to close my eyes. At this point, when I closed my eyes, I would begin to see more light than I knew was actually there. According to my guide, my pupils at this point were incredibly dilated. I felt like I needed to take a leak, and I was about 10 feet from the bathroom. It was incredibly difficult to walk there, and by the time I walked back to the bed I said, “I really do not want to move”. So, I laid back down and began to close my eyes. \n\n7:45 pm\n\nBy this time, I could feel something wanting to happen. When I closed my eyes, it felt like something was trying to embrace me. I kept telling myself “let go, I want more”. Little did I know, this was the lesson I was going to eventually learn. This is where things start to get a little weird. It was so easy for me to think nothing at all. My mind was completely free of clutter, and if I tried to control it and think for myself, I began to feel nauseous. But this feeling of nausea wasn’t bad at all, in fact I wanted it. I started to think “Man, I fucked up”, and I heard a voice saying, “It’s ok”. At this point, I opened my eyes and heaved into a trash can I had near me. Nothing came up, but the feeling of wanting to throw up was absolutely amazing. Every time I would do this, I would hear “It’s ok”, and if I did I felt amazing. It was as if when I went to throw up, I threw up all mental garbage. I literally never threw up anything physical. These waves persisted for a little while, getting ever more intense each time. “It’s ok”, that is what he kept telling me, and eventually I began to trust him. I began to get a little scared of this, but I didn’t want to tell him. But little did I know, I could hide nothing from him. He was literally my subconscious mind, my spirit. He knew everything, and boy did he not like it when I lied to him. More on this soon. \n\n7:59 pm\n\nWhen I would open my eyes, the hallucinations would be so powerful it almost hurt to look at them. I would see everything turn into grand geometric patterns in an array of colors I had never seen before. It became so intense, that I had to close my eyes. I told myself “this is too intense, if I close my eyes I can ride it out”. That was bullshit. When I closed my eyes, I entered the spirit realm, I had no form. I was in a forest of lights in the presence of him, my spirit. I tried to close my eyes harder, but he told me “There is no such thing as an eye that is closed”. At this point, I knew the only way through the trip was directly through it. I could not hide from it. So I began to tell myself, “let go”. I looked him in the eye and said, “Take me, I will let you drive”. He responded with, “I’m always driving, but not yet”. Every time I tried to let him take me I would slowly come back to the real world, open my eyes and the cycle continued. The walls were flowing like rivers of cut jewels and they would morph into spectacular explosions of color. The colors I saw were too much for me to handle and I would close my eyes again. At this point, I’m getting more and more terrified with each passing wave. \n\n8:41 pm\n\n8:41 pm is a very important time, because this was the point in the trip where he truly showed me who was in control. If I opened my eyes the hallucinations became so intense they hurt me. Everything evolved into a glorious explosion of colorful images I felt like my physical being could not bear witness to. I felt like If I kept watching, my eyes would burn. A small tether of myself to reality was still there, so I thought “maybe if I close my eyes, I can just ride this out”. Every time I tried to close my eyes I would go back to the spirit world. He would be standing there, motionless, with no words. I couldn’t look directly at him, it’s as if I was ashamed. I felt like I was not supposed to be there, and I was about to be punished. So, I opened my eyes again.\n\n8:41 pm\n\nMy first sight was the digital clock in front of me, having never moved a second. Instantly, my vision was filled with moving, symmetrical patterns changing colors the whole way around. I felt the same way, like I was not supposed to see these images. I can’t even possibly begin to describe what they were. In fear, I closed my eyes again and there he was, having never moved an inch. I still could not look at him. I’m getting very scared, so much that I feel my physical stomach want to vomit. I began to tear up in his presence and he said again “It’s ok”. I wanted to throw up (mentally). Again, I awoke and dry heaved into a trash can. Nothing came out. Physically. However, I felt a wave of emotions leave my body with each heave. I laid back down and looked at the clock.\n\n8:41 pm\n\nWhy was I stuck in this infinite time loop? All I wanted was to come back to reality, but he knew I was hiding something and refused to let me go. “You wanted this”, he told me. “Remember, there is no such thing as a closed eye”. I didn’t want this anymore. I had taken several powerful psychedelics in my life, but nothing came close to this. This was impossible to “ride out”. This cycle continued. I tried to open my eyes but was blinded by the power of the visions. I would close my eyes and try to figure a way out without looking at him. I was losing control and I was scared. For some reason, I couldn’t yet look him in the eye. I knew what he was doing. He would not let time continue to pass until I looked at what he had to show me. I literally felt like I was dying. I closed my eyes once again and HOPED I could just fall asleep, but there I was – standing in his presence again and again. I tried to look away but everywhere I looked, he was there. I could not hide from him. I asked him “Am I going to die?”. He responded with, “Well, what is life?”. At this point I said, “Ok, I don’t know if I want this anymore”. He just smiled at me and said, “Now it’s time”. At this point I began crying and fell to my knees. “I’m scared”, I told him. “Good”, he said. I opened my eyes one last time and saw the clock, but only for an instant.\n\n8:41 pm\n\nHe embraced me and with his touch and I fell to pieces. Every part of my existence was in infinite shattered pieces on the ground made of light of a colors I still cannot perceive. Now, this is where things got really intense. I experienced complete ego death, what is known as a level 5 psychedelic experience. My entire being died at that moment. I completely lost control and for a moment my thoughts perished. There was no good, no bad. There was only everything, and everything was there, but at the same time, there was nothing. I know that sounds like a crazy drug induced experience (I mean it was), but that’s how it was. Once I completely let go of this world everything became peaceful. I was neither here nor there, happy nor sad.\n\nI became surrounded by an infinity of versions of him, and I was having conversations with every one of them at the same time. Each one of them were going through every memory of my life, at the same time. I could remember being a baby held in my mother’s arms. I could remember going to kindergarten, I could remember every human encounter of my life. Every second of my life was being re-lived. An infinite number of him took an infinite number of pieces of my existence, like a shattered crystal. When I looked into the crystal I began reliving the experience. \n\nI asked him, “What does this mean?”. He picked up a memory, and I cannot remember what it was exactly, but it was a very fond, peaceful memory. I think I was a little boy taking a walk with my mother or something. Something that felt amazing. He said, “Do you like this one?”. I responded with “Yes”. He then gave me back that piece, as if he was starting to put me back together. He took a few more pieces that I liked and put them back. Then he took another piece. This one was a memory of some fight or something I had with someone. Again, I cannot remember what it was, but it was not a pleasant memory. He again asked, “Do you like this one?” I said “No, I don’t like this one”. He smiled and with a flick of his hands, the crystal vanished. He looked me in the eye and said, “Do you understand now”? Now, at this point, no I did not understand, and I was honest with him. I said, “I’m not sure”. He smiled again and reached out to embrace me. With a very gentle voice he says, “Look again”. I opened my eyes for a split second, and again the first image was of the digital clock in the room.\n\n8:42 pm\n\nHe did it. I looked at what he had to show and in return he allowed time to pass. I now knew that if I was honest with him everything would be ok. I knew who he was. A religious person (which I am not) would say it was God. A hippie (which I kind of am) would say he was my spirit. A scientist (which I am) would say he was my subconscious mind. He was me, he was the very essence of me. He took no physical form, and I knew he came out of me. I could feel the wound on my body from where he was separated from me. I knew I was not supposed to be in his presence at that time, that he was never supposed to leave me. But it was good that he did, because after the fact I knew what he was telling me. I was in his realm, the realm of my being. The one who controls my heartbeat, my breathing. He was the one telling the enzymes in my body to work, my cells to grow and multiply. He controlled everything. He knew everything. He was everything. \n\nHe continued putting pieces of me back together, but he didn’t finish. He stopped, and I asked why. He said, “Because you don’t need me to do this”. He was me, and I was him. He knew because I knew. I knew because he knew. I understood for the first time. He and I were one. \n\nThe past few years of my life have been lived in horrible depression. I joined a graduate program for a degree I ultimately didn’t want, and I let many people convince me to stay much longer than I wanted. This led to a life I almost didn’t want to live. I wanted to teach, but I let this program try to change me into a researcher. I never wanted that. He never wanted that. We never wanted that. I was depressed not because of anything anyone else did. I was not depressed because of anything but the fact that I became separated from him. He, deep down, always knew I was on the wrong path from the moment we started. But I continued. He never fought back. He never fought back because he is better than me. My body is a vehicle, and I thought I was driving. Come to find out, I am just a passenger. He is the driver, and he always has been the driver. Sometimes in my life, I try to be cocky and grab the wheel from the passenger side. He doesn’t fight back. He allows me to steer us in a new direction without fighting back. Instead, he says nothing. He does nothing. JUST like when I was stuck in the time loop. If I didn’t surrender to him, I was stuck. I was in hell. I was in non-existence. That is what hell is, when you become completely separated from your soul, from the one driving. \n\nAyahuasca is not about the physical visions. It’s about what you feel, what you “see”, but not with your eyes. As the trip continued I became happier and more at peace with each passing wave. I had yet to open my eyes yet. At point, I was ready for what he wanted to show me. I gave him complete control and it was amazing. Out of nowhere, he appears again. This time there is only one of him. He is looking me in the eyes and this time, we are both smiling. He went to embrace me and this time, I went to embrace him. And when I did, his final words to me were “It’s ok, it will always be ok”. His being began to seep back into mine and in an instant my eyes opened.\n\n9:30 pm\n\nI jumped out of bed and noticed the hallucinations stopped. I was drenched in sweat, but I was sober. I felt like I just awoke from an incredible powernap. My guide said my eyes were completely black, I had no iris left because my pupils were so dilated. I immediately looked in the mirror and I saw him in my reflection. He gave me a comforting smirk that I normally give people and he winked at me. My soul and I are in tune again. I felt so at peace I just wanted to tell everyone. So, I began writing down every piece I could remember. Still to this day, when I look in the mirror I’m happy. Because I see him. And he sees me. And we like each other again. He always liked me. I can’t say the same for me. That’s why he is better than me. If I continue to follow my heart and listen to him, everything will be ok. I know that now.","body_length":13142,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 3.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"6:00 pm","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"7:30 pm","time":"T+1:30"},{"note":"7:45 pm","time":"T+1:45"},{"note":"7:59 pm","time":"T+1:59"},{"note":"8:41 pm","time":"T+2:41"},{"note":"8:41 pm is a very important time, because this was the point in the trip where he truly showed me who was in control. If I opened my eyes the hallucinations became so intense they hurt me. Everything evolved into a glorious explosion of colorful images I felt like my physical being could not bear witness to. I felt like If I kept watching, my eyes would burn. A small tether of myself to reality was still there, so I thought “maybe if I close my eyes, I can just ride this out”. Every time I tried to close my eyes I would go back to the spirit world. He would be standing there, motionless, with no words. I couldn’t look directly at him, it’s as if I was ashamed. I felt like I was not supposed to be there, and I was about to be punished. So, I opened my eyes again.","time":"T+2:41"},{"note":"8:41 pm","time":"T+2:41"},{"note":"8:41 pm","time":"T+2:41"},{"note":"8:41 pm","time":"T+2:41"},{"note":"8:42 pm","time":"T+2:42"},{"note":"9:30 pm","time":"T+3:30"}],"doses":[{"amount":3,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"g"},{"amount":50,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"8rsu8m","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2018-06-17","routes":["oral"],"score":26,"substances":["Ayahuasca","DMT","Methamphetamine","Syrian Rue"],"time_format":"clock","title":"My first ayahuasca experience","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/8rsu8m/my_first_ayahuasca_experience/"},{"author":"mikeygtho","body":"I smoked a chunk of DMT on top of weed. The only two times I have tried it have been \"gifted\" to me. Anyway, I smoked all of it and hyper real digital visuals took over my vision. I laid in bed and closed my eyes. I left my body and was floating over Earth in an out of body experience. I saw the cities and civilization....a cancer on the planet. A female voice was telepathically communicating with me telling me \"we have a chance to take back the planet and start again\" and tree/plant roots began to grow out of all the buildings and take over society. Nature was overcoming our technology trip. We have another chance. It felt like a lucid dream...real and vivid. I felt like the drug was sending me on a mission. Her voice sounded mechanical yet organic...and from a deep feminine root. I honestly couldn't distinguish it from a dream/lucid dream/psychedelic trip. Definitely beautiful and powerful....deja vu was super heavy. I felt like I had heard this before. Anyway, the trip only lasted maybe 30 mins?? But it felt like a journey....I have communicated with the \"female\" entity on LSD and Mushrooms a well. Anyone else accessed this?","body_length":1145,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"hcif07","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-06-20","routes":["smoked"],"score":26,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"DMT","upvote_ratio":0.9100000262260437,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/hcif07/dmt/"},{"author":"Used-Philosopher-408","body":"\n1. Caffeine\n2. Diphenhydramine\n3. Dimenhydrinate\n4. Butane\n5. DXM\n6. Nutmeg\n7. Codeine\n8. Tramadol\n9. Clonozepam\n10. Pregabalin \n11. Ritalin \n12. Vyvanse \n13. Adderall \n14. Kratom\n15. N2O\n16. Xanax\n17. Psilocybin \n18. Alcohol \n19. Meth\n20. MDMA\n21. LSD\n22. Weed (edible)\n23. Harmaline/Harmala\n24. LSA\n25. Hydrocodone \n26. Phenibut \n27. Cigarettes \n28. Weed (smoked)  \n29. Kava\n30. Amanita Muscaria \n31. Diazepam \n32. Bromazolam\n33. Salvia\n34. FXE (Fluorexetamine)  \n35. Heroin\n36. Flualprazolam\n37. Fentanyl \n38. Rapé (Brazilian Sacred Tobacco/Herbs)\n39. Mescaline\n40. Ketamine\n41. Ephedrine \n42. DMT\n43. Gabapentin\n44. Tucibi (Ketamine+Cocaine mix)\n45. 3C-P\n46. ODSMT\n47. 3-CPM \n48. Eutylone \n49. 3-MMC\n50.Pyrazolam\n51. Suboxone\n52. Trazodone \n53. Etizolam\n54. 4F-MPH\n55. Betel Nut\n56. Klonopin","body_length":796,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"102ybed","num_comments":66,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-01-04","routes":["smoked"],"score":26,"substances":["3C-P","Alcohol","Alprazolam","Amphetamine","Betel Nut","Bromazolam","Buprenorphine","Caffeine","Cannabis","Clonazepam","Cocaine","Codeine","DMT","DXM","Diazepam","Dimenhydrinate","Diphenhydramine","Ephedrine","Etizolam","Fentanyl","Flualprazolam","Fluorexetamine","Gabapentin","Harmaline","Heroin","Hydrocodone","Ketamine","Kratom","LSA","LSD","Lisdexamfetamine","MDMA","Mescaline","Methamphetamine","Methylphenidate","Nutmeg","Pregabalin","Psilocybin","Pyrazolam","Salvia divinorum","Tobacco","Tramadol","Trazodone"],"time_format":null,"title":"Every Drug I've taken so far (AMA)","upvote_ratio":0.8899999856948853,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/102ybed/every_drug_ive_taken_so_far_ama/"},{"author":"MysticalMarsupial","body":"I would like to preface this story with a warning. Tripping in public can get you into serious trouble, obviously. Do not try this at home unless you have some experience with psychedelics.\n\nThat being said, I myself can't trip at home. When I try I end up leaving as soon as the come up is over because I feel the need to go out into the world and see it with new eyes. \n\n\nI had been preparing for this experience for some time, I had done something similar with a friend before. But at a small museum at a low dosage (of shrooms). \nThis was a very different kind of place. This was the most popular fine arts museum in the whole region, and naturally, I was a bit nervous. I took the pills in the museum bathroom, for those of you who don't know what exactly 4-aco-dmt is, it's a novel psychedelic that converts to psilocin when ingested, so it's almost indistinguishable from mushrooms. \n\n\nDuring the come up, I walked around a part of the museum I had already seen (sober). They were mostly masterpieces by old European renaissance painters. Mostly stately portraits of stern gentlemen of status, which was why I figured this would be better to do before the trip actually started.\n\nWhen it did hit me though it hit me like a truck, I had never taken this much of the substance before and suddenly my attention shifted from the art to the other visitors. They seemed almost like wax automatons capable only of awe and nothing else, they slumped and staggered while they looked at the masterpieces which were the results of lifetimes of work by exceptionally gifted individuals that were far beyond a normal person's ability and understanding. I snickered quietly because well, first of all I was one of these beings, which was hilarious, but I also realized that everyone would be far too occupied with the pieces to notice that I was on another planet right now. This calmed me, I could do this.\n\n\nNow that the trip had set in I decided to go to a different section of the museum, one dedicated to the art of ancient central American and African cultures. For this I would have to go outside first, and it was raining. I figured I was no wuss and would not need to get my coat, the rain felt light and made me ready to go into the next phase. I only had to ask for directions on the way to the building once which I considered a great success.\n\n\nUpon entering I was first greeted by a section of art that dealt mostly with household items and furniture. I felt kind of insulted, I had not come here to spend time in a sort of glorified Ikea. It took me some time to find where the actual old, ethnic and religious art was located. But when I did, oooh boy.\n\n \nI stomped around a little because there was no one else in this section right now. A glass box with about 30-35 masks marked the crown jewel of the mesoamerican art exhibit and it made me think about the roles we choose to play in society, and a new appreciation for the antiquity of the idea of, say, different 'flavors' of people. In my mind, every mask represented an ancient equivalent to modern professions, or something like a cluster of Jungian personality types. \n\nBut which one was I? What mask would I have donned in one of those ancient ceremonies? I did not know the answer. And it set me off a little. A looming aggression began to boil. Then I laughed at how obvious I was, the aggression wás the answer, clearly I would have been a warrior.\n\n\nWith the warrior spirit in mind I walked into the next section, which was an African exhibit, mostly of wooden effigies but also of old black and white pictures of the people that belonged to the tribes where figures like this had been traditionally made. \n\nNow these men, they had been warriors, not by choice but by necessity, and the greatest of them had had their likeness carved into wood and clay, and their images and spirit had survived through the ages. I felt weak and ashamed. I used to be in better shape than this and at a time had been disciplined enough to have earned that epithet of warrior. But I had grown complacent, sedentary in my job, trading hard runs for sunny-day walks and grueling sparring sessions for doing a few squats and calling it a day. But I still felt a strength within me. 'I'm still young,' I thought to myself. 'There is still time to become a better, stronger and smarter me.'\n\nI felt liberated, I could see a clear path ahead of me. I had to stop eating crap, stop drinking every weekend, and dedicate myself to physical and mental training, for my own sake. \n\nSurely this had been the peak of the trip, surely this was the revelation of the entheogen.\nLittle did I know, we were only getting started.\n\n\nI went back to the main building. Took a little break and drank some water, I was starting to feel a little more normal again. \n\nI passed a section dedicated to Chinese porcelain. There was a woman explaining the process of the lost art of true traditional porcelain making to an uninterested but polite teenager. She was at least seventy years old but she moved her hands when she spoke and everything she said was full of passion and vigor. I decided that she was, or had been, a teacher in some sort of capacity. To talk about a subject in such depth and to make others enthusiastic about an arcane subject requires a certain skillset that I was sure she had developed over a long career. She was almost comically short, but not because she was hunched over. She looked very healthy for her age and I'm sure she used to be a beautiful woman in her prime.\n\nShe caught me listening in on her little lecture and she lost the thread of what she was saying. The look in her eyes said: it's been years since a man has looked at me that way. It didn't take her long to recoup and continue her story after a few umms and I left for the next exhibit, a little embarrassed, but also somewhat amused.\n\n\nThe next exhibit featured more modern paintings, mostly from the last century, and statues as well. And I understood why people had made these things, to enrich their own lives and the lives of those who might enjoy their work. Some of the works held such passion that I found myself wondering what would have happened to the person that had made it if they had never picked up a paintbrush, would they have sunk slowly into depression and lived a life without purpose? Or were the people that had made these works so exceptional that they would have excelled at whatever path they might have chosen in life? It was an impossible question.\n\nI remember standing in front of a painting by an artist I had never heard of before for what seemed like hours, his name was E.J. Hughes. It was a scene of a grey beach with a stream and a treeline, there were all sorts of hidden treasures in the painting but I have not been able to find it on the internet, sadly. It was one of the best modern paintings I have ever seen and I could imagine myself stepping into the painting and living on a cottage besides that beach for the rest of my days. \n\nI was sure this E.J. Hughes and I would have been great friends. Sadly, upon reading the information next to the painting (which in my state was no small feat mind you), I found out the man had died in 2007. I exclaimed an audible 'FUCK' through the gallery. \n\nPeople were looking at me, including the floor's security guard. Part of me wanted to say: 'What, are you not moved by art? Then why do you come here?' But I knew that drawing more attention to myself than necessary would be a very bad idea. I moved on to the next exhibit.\n\n\nWhen I entered there was a recording of music by Mozart playing.  And the leftmost wall was completely cluttered with paintings. I felt tired and sat down on the bench facing the wall so I could take it all in. Most paintings were scenes of Austria and Germany. A horse pulling a carriage through snow, a maid churning butter. The music and visuals of brilliant rays of sun that shone from the paintings lifted me above myself somewhat. It made me think of my youth and teenage years in Europe and the stories my grandmother used to tell me, I could feel myself slipping away and I think I even cried a little. THIS was the peak, of that I was sure, either that or I was about to trade the physical for the ethereal forever and die on the spot. I remember being afraid of dying but I did not panic because if it were to happen there was nothing I could do about it, and why waste my last moments on thoughts of panic and fear, why not enjoy the beautiful music and sights that reminded me of my home country that I had (perhaps foolishly) left behind?\n\nI remember thinking: 'Don't close your eyes, whatever you do, don't close your eyes, for as long as you can. Make the moment last.'\n\nAn overweight Russian man and his family sat down next to me and the spell was broken. I felt relatively normal again and stood up to go get some water. I was glad I had survived.\n\n\nI went to do a last round of the classical paintings, one biblical scene was so intricate that all I could do was wonder how a person could make this with mere hands of flesh. A man my age who stood next to me seemed to share my opinion, we exchanged looks and for a moment I wondered whether he was as high as I was, but I dared not ask.\n\nSecurity came in and requested us to leave, the museum was about to close. I had been inside the museum for over seven hours, but to be honest it felt like I had been there for half a week.\n\nThere is no good way to end this story. It's been a little over a week now and I still think about certain moments from that day sometimes. I haven't told anyone about it because I feel like no one would understand. They might think I'm a damn lunatic. So instead I decided to share the story on Reddit.\n\nPeace.","body_length":9749,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"bh3mbz","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-04-25","routes":["oral"],"score":26,"substances":["4-AcO-DMT","DMT","Psilocin","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Tripping in an art museum (68 mg of 4-aco-dmt)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/bh3mbz/tripping_in_an_art_museum_68_mg_of_4acodmt/"},{"author":"highlympics","body":"**Some background info:** I bought a quarter of shrooms before the start of school this year because my friend P and I had been thinking about trying psychedelics. P, our other friend R, and I all smoked weed occasionally last year, but R didn't think it was the greatest idea to try any other drug besides weed and alcohol. I had been talking to P and it seemed like he definitely wanted to eat the shrooms with me, and R also said that he might consider it. We all arrived at school and when we got to R's room, I asked them if they wanted to eat the shrooms. They both said no which bummed me out a bit, but I felt that I was ready for the experience and really wanted to try them that day, so I ate about 2.5g from the quarter that I had.\n\n**The trip:** After ingesting the shrooms at ~6pm we stuck around in R's room for around 30 minutes and we decided to go meet some friends and walk around campus. As I walked outside I wasn't experiencing any intense visuals, but the world around me seemed more vibrant and exceedingly beautiful. I let out a cry of joy and expressed to P, R and the rest of our friends how beautiful everything looked. As we walked through campus I didn't experience any other visuals/feelings but I ran into another acquaintance of mine which I had last seen when I had taken MDMA during the summer. I made a comment to R that I thought it was odd that both the last two times I had seen this acquaintance I had been on some sort of drug. R told me that maybe that meant I'm doing drugs too often. At the time I brushed his comment off but later on in the trip it would come back to haunt me. We saw a sign for free tea in one of the university buildings, so we stopped walking to decide if we wanted to go inside. This was the first time we stopped walking since we left R's room, and I finally started to experience some intense visuals. I looked at the brick wall of one of the university buildings, and the mortar in between the bricks was flowing like a river while the lines between all of the bricks were waving back and forth. I sat looking at the wall for a few minutes, lost within the intricate designs that were revealing themselves before me, and then P and R told me to come inside so we could all get tea together.\n\n I would guess it had been around 1.5 hours since I had taken the shrooms at this point, and I was having strong visuals. P's girlfriend  H had joined us a few minutes before, and I decided I didn't want to talk to anyone who I didn't know so P and R went to get tea while I stayed with H. H asked me to describe to her what I was experiencing and I started talking about how I could see the lines in between the tiles flowing like rivers and the texture of the tile flowing together like waves. By the time I started describing this to her though completely new visuals had already sprung up such as the floor breathing along with me and the colors of the tiles changing. As we were waiting for P and R to come back a guy I met once the year before came up to me and started talking to me. I could barely keep eye contact because whenever he moved his face I would see trails and it would look like he had 4 or even more eyes. His face was bulging in and out and it was extremely disconcerting the amount of detail that I could see. Thankfully P and R returned soon and we left the building. H wanted to go to a restaurant so we decided we would go to this authentic Chinese restaurant nearby. As we walked from the University building to the restaurant, the ground around the breathes kept breathing, and I remember thinking how fitting it was that the ground was breathing, since trees are in the ground and they are also breathing.\n\nWhen we arrived the waitress seemed very rushed and in a bad mood, and for the rest of the meal I kept wondering whether she was a student at the University or if all she did was work at this restaurant. Two more of H's friends came to the restaurant as well as my friend D. D knew I had eaten the shrooms but H's two friends didn't, so I asked R to tell H to tell her friends that I was tripping (it seemed necessary that I tell them and I thought this was the best way). Once everyone knew that I was tripping I felt a lot more comfortable and we all decided what we wanted to order. R and I ordered some type of chicken dish, and when it arrived we were all given chopsticks to eat with. I can't use chopsticks when I'm sober, and it was extremely difficult for me to pick up any food since the chopsticks kept changing in length. I decided to not eat anything and instead look at all of the designs that were around me. The chopsticks were metal and they had dragons carved into them that seemed to be moving and ready to burst out. I moved my gaze to the table where there was a smudge that was in the shape of a monkey. I would move the smudge around with my fingers and 'play' with the monkey, I entertained myself for the duration of the meal by doing this and listening to the conversations that were going on. \n\nWe left the restaurant and headed to H's friend's house. H's friend said how awesome it would be if we could all smoke, so I told him that I had some weed that he could roll and smoke if he wanted, but that I didn't want to smoke. H's friend and R went to smoke outside while H, D, P, and I stayed inside. I brought some glowsticks and bubbles from home and I played with them while I waited for everyone to come back inside. The bubbles of air within the glowsticks were incredibly smooth and mesmerizing, and both the glowsticks and bubbles created trails that were multiple inches long when I moved them around. I asked P if he still wanted to try DMT with me in the future, and he said in a mocking tone that only if we injected it. I told him that you couldn't inject DMT (which is wrong I later learned) and asked him why he had changed his mind about psychedelics. I guess P had decided against doing any psychedelics because H disapproved. P and R are both in the same fraternity, and they had to go set up a party, so we left H and her friends while P, R, D, and I went back to P's apartment. \n\nI was left alone in P's apartment since P and R had to go set up a party, and D's friend needed him to go be his wingman. The guy I had bought the shrooms highly recommended that I listen to music during my trip, so I pulled out my headphones and started listening to Bach's St. John Passion. I'm not sure if it was the dark mood of the music, or something else, but I was completely put off by the sound coming from my headphones, it didn't sound real enough to me. I went into P's room and decided to lie down on his bed and just think. I started thinking about what it really means to be alive, what the point of humanity is, and I came to the conclusion that our whole existence is absurd. I saw myself being taken away by police and put in jail for life for the rest of the shrooms that I had on me, I saw myself being eaten by a cheetah and left to die in the desert, and then I saw myself floating in space within view of the earth. I felt completely worthless at this point, I kept thinking back to what the guy that sold me the shrooms had told me, that some people have suicidal thoughts on shrooms. It was constantly in the back of my mind, and I was desperately scrambling to try to find some meaning to my life so that I wouldn't have to kill myself due to the futility of it all. I thought back to my friends, they had all left me alone, they don't care about me I thought. Then I thought about my family. My dad cared about me more than anything else in the world, but I realized that even if I died before he did, he would also die eventually and his pain would also disappear. My mind was completely dark now, and from somewhere inside I sensed a light shining brighter and brighter. I realized that it was my sister, my best friend in the entire world. She knew that I smoked weed and drank, but she didn't like it at all. If she knew that I had tried psychedelics she would be heartbroken (I disagree with her that psychedelics are bad though). I decided that the meaning of my life was to ensure her happiness, because she was the most important person to me. To ensure her happiness, I would have to stop doing drugs so I could be the 'perfect rolemodel' that I had always been. I started envisioning cliche and dramatic versions of me throwing the rest of my shrooms and weed down a river while holding hands with all of my friends, but then I thought back to what R had said about me doing too many drugs lately. Thinking that I had found my purpose in life, I immediately went to the toilet and flushed the rest of my weed and shrooms down the toilet. I felt liberated and reborn. D came back and I talked to him for a while about my new decision to not do drugs anymore. We went to grab some food since my appetite was coming back now that I had passed the peak of my trip. We talked for a while about life and then I went back to my apartment to sleep. \n\n**Looking back on the trip:** For the few days after the trip I tried to make sense of everything that had occurred, and I realized that the meaning of my life was not to ensure my sister's complete happiness, and that even if she didn't like me doing drugs, I enjoy it very much. I decided that my new philosophy of life would be to maximize my own pleasure while minimizing other's discomfort. The existentialist thoughts I had during the trip about life being an absurd and meaningless thing are still with me now, and I have decided to do some reading to try to find meaning. \n\nI see more beauty in every day life now, and in situations that would have bored me to death before, I just start contemplating life and endlessly entertain myself. I doubt I will ever find absolute meaning in life, but for now I am content with being happy and making others happy as well. ","body_length":9877,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 2.5 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"I would guess it had been around 1.5 hours since I had taken the shrooms at this point, and I was having strong visuals. P's girlfriend  H had joined us a few minutes before, and I decided I didn't want to talk to anyone who I didn't know so P and R went to get tea while I stayed with H. H asked me to describe to her what I was experiencing and I started talking about how I could see the lines in between the tiles flowing like rivers and the texture of the tile flowing together like waves. By the time I started describing this to her though completely new visuals had already sprung up such as the floor breathing along with me and the colors of the tiles changing. As we were waiting for P and R to come back a guy I met once the year before came up to me and started talking to me. I could barely keep eye contact because whenever he moved his face I would see trails and it would look like he had 4 or even more eyes. His face was bulging in and out and it was extremely disconcerting the amount of detail that I could see. Thankfully P and R returned soon and we left the building. H wanted to go to a restaurant so we decided we would go to this authentic Chinese restaurant nearby. As we walked from the University building to the restaurant, the ground around the breathes kept breathing, and I remember thinking how fitting it was that the ground was breathing, since trees are in the ground and they are also breathing.","time":"T+1:30"}],"doses":[{"amount":2.5,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Mushrooms","headers":null,"id":"nav6m","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2011-12-13","routes":["intravenous","oral","smoked"],"score":26,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","DMT","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"First mushroom psychedelic experience: 2.5g [mushshrooms]","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/nav6m/first_mushroom_psychedelic_experience_25g/"},{"author":"NondualTherapy","body":"I usually smoke my 5-MeO-DMT through a vaporizer, but I feel like I waste a lot of product that way so I decided to try a very simply method with a glass pipe. I struggled to get a good hit. I must have tried 4-5 times. I could feel it but nothing like the complete obliteration of self that I normally get. \n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nI'm getting fed up and the time that I need to leave is nearing. Nowadays, I always do my 5 meo in batches of 3. I do not give up. I look up how to heat up the pipe. With my previous failed attempts recently, I'm thinking that it isn't going work. I take a big hit. \n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nThere is a sudden rush of energy. My hands immediately begin to move in bi-lateral symmetry. I begin to laugh. The voice of the ego is no longer there. I speak as the universe itself. \"I AM REALITY\" \"I AM GOD\"  My ego has completely dissolved. I laugh at the simplicity of it all. I laugh at how obvious it is. How have I not been able to see it all this time?\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nI continue to speak as reality. As god. I repeat myself many times. I can tell the ego is starting to form. I take another hit. The second hit isn't as successful as the first but it still works. I breath out the medicine and the ego at the same time. My body slumps over and eventually falls back from being unable to stay upright. I lay there for several minutes\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nI take my 3rd hit. I am filled with energy. I wrestle with it and let go. God shows up once again. I remember! \"I AM GOD\" I stand up and start moving in bilateral symmetry. This is a universal phenomenon with individuals that completely surrender. Often times they have no recollection of even moving as they thought they were completely motionless. Old stuck patterns of the ego are released. \n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nI break down. I begin to dive into my pain. I begin to cry. I collapse to the ground and contemplate life. I am pure love. It's so simple. I've been bullshitting myself all this time. I continue to try. Just let it out son... just let it out. \n\nHere is a link to the trip for anyone interested. Like and subscribe ;)\n\n[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Yn585NWIN\\_Y\u0026t=86s](https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Yn585NWIN_Y\u0026t=86s)","body_length":2173,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"fnuiz6","num_comments":10,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-03-23","routes":null,"score":26,"substances":["5-MeO-DMT","DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"GOD speaking through me on 5-MeO-DMT","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/fnuiz6/god_speaking_through_me_on_5meodmt/"},{"author":"survivalh0rr0r","body":"There was a lot leading into this trip, I had synthesized my own DMT almost a year ago. Right before I moved across the country. There was a lot going on in my life and I had to start from scratch, but I always held onto it. The other night I decided to do some l with a friend and at the 4 hour mark roughly I decided I wanted to try my creation. I have a lot of experience with that substance so i figured I would finally test it. You know the process 3 lung pulls as deep and as you can and hold em in. I got a typical response at first. Colors geometry etc. it was like the windows 98 pipeline screen saver. But 1000x more pipes and they were cycling surface patterns and colors. At one point the pipes surface turned to clown faces and were laughing. I had been there before, I was not satisfied with what seemed to be mockery. And I thought, no what’s behind that. What is this projection? And I turned into an astral worm with a bald head and wide eyes and ripped a tear into the clowns colors and pipes. Stuck my head into the tear and I saw a infinity of golden gears, and floating through that I saw a triangular object with a sphere in the middle and on all three sides, what I could only identify them with would be the faces in Alex greys net of being drawing. After that face space ship flew out of sight I remember that I’m human and wriggle back through an open eye. Through the pupil and I remember entering and seeing the back of my skull before feeling my body again. I lay there and embrace the euphoria for a little longer before telling my friend the experience. It’s was so vivid and strange.","body_length":1615,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"onns7z","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-07-19","routes":null,"score":26,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"150ug’s and dmt.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/onns7z/150ugs_and_dmt/"},{"author":"KLWTY","body":"As this seemed to be unnamed until lastnight with the help of another user in r/LSD, I shall coin this combo a \"yoda trip\", yoda being one of the most powerful jedi, as its similar to a jedi flip replacing MDMA with DMT.\n\n400ug, 2g shrooms (lemon tek) and a few small doses of DMT\n\nTook the 400ug first, then 4 hours later started drinking lemon tek which I finished at about 4.5 hours. Had a bit of DMT before the lemon tek. Xanax was taken around maybe hour 7.\n\nReport:\n\nThank god i had 1 xanax. If i hadn't taken it i 100% believed i would have died. \n\nAfter about 6 hours in, I felt presences around me and they wanted to take me. I just kept grounding myself because there was no doubt in my mind death was there but it was more than one presence. I had an intense second wave like a normal come up, about 5 hours in after finishing the lemon tek, but i couldn't control it using any of my normal method. I could smell something like burnt toast and sulphur very strongly. This made me panic as if I was about to have a stroke or something. I felt my mind panic faster than I ever thought possible but at the last second before i felt like i was about to snap I pulled out of it. Panic and worry was consuming and people in what ever i was watching were melting and they looked like dead people. \n\nI had two feelings as the xanax was still trying to kick in. One was let go and accept death and it was strong. I felt like I had the dmt feeling but it was persistent and part of me wanted to let go. That dmt feeling felt like it was my body easing me into death like they say when you die, also at birth, it almost felt like i was being welcomed into another dimension. It lasted for over an hour. I hadn't smoked any dmt for a few hours at that point. \n\nThe other feeling I had was drift off to sleep and hopefully wake up. At one point my gf came out of the room and i told her i loved her but it felt like it was the last time i was saying it as if ok, now you can be at peace and let them take you. \n\nShe told me later when i woke up from a short xanax induced nap that when she went into the bedroom after i said that she had a very strange feeling about me for some reason. She was also very scared to be in our bedroom for some reason. She explained it as feeling a presence there. My trip the whole time was in the living room but at one point i got up and went to see what she was doing and immediately after walking In I had to leave because the atmosphere was so cold and uninviting. This was before my second wave when the lemon tek kicked in fully and I had these intense feelings of worry.\n\nAbsolutely scary and I can't call it anything but a bad trip. But, there is no such thing as a bad trip if you can translate the experience into a positive outcome.\n\nBefore all this death shit, up to the 4 hour mark, i had an amazing introspective experience. I was attempting to learn how to harness the vibrations and i found i was able to control the beta waves playing quietly behind the music. I could single them out and change the frequency and the speed of them with my mind. Also had many instances where my experience was teaching me about balance. Also had a lot of 3 6 and 9 fixation like nikola tesla used to.\n\nI think you can learn new abilities or information in these heightened states but its hard to focus with some many distractions everywhere.\n\nNote: I may try to format this report better in chronological order.\n\nOut of all of this death and despair, I feel strong. And as scary as lastnight was, I had a lot of good take a ways and feel like I have a purpose for the first time ever.\n\nEdit: after a lot of reflection. discussion with other users and watching videos, I believe i fought off an ego death not realizing what I was experiencing.","body_length":3774,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":400,"quality":"partial","route":"oral (lemon tek)","unit":"µg"}],"note":"Took the 400ug first, then 4 hours later started drinking lemon tek which I finished at about 4.5 hours. Had a bit of DMT before the lemon tek. Xanax was taken around maybe hour 7.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"After about 6 hours in, I felt presences around me and they wanted to take me. I just kept grounding myself because there was no doubt in my mind death was there but it was more than one presence. I had an intense second wave like a normal come up, about 5 hours in after finishing the lemon tek, but i couldn't control it using any of my normal method. I could smell something like burnt toast and sulphur very strongly. This made me panic as if I was about to have a stroke or something. I felt my mind panic faster than I ever thought possible but at the last second before i felt like i was about to snap I pulled out of it. Panic and worry was consuming and people in what ever i was watching were melting and they looked like dead people.","time":"T+2:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":400,"quality":"precise","route":"oral (lemon tek)","substance":"shrooms","unit":"µg"},{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","route":"oral (lemon tek)","substance":"shrooms","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Other Psychedelic","headers":null,"id":"kq4sbv","num_comments":24,"prep_flags":["lemon_tek"],"pubdate":"2021-01-04","routes":["oral (lemon tek)","smoked"],"score":25,"substances":["Alprazolam","Amphetamine","DMT","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"LSD+Shrooms+DMT","upvote_ratio":0.9300000071525574,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/kq4sbv/lsdshroomsdmt/"},{"author":"the_curious_ent","body":"Hey folks. The other weekend I had 4G for the first time.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nTL;DR: I saw CEVs, saw en entity, and had ego death.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nIt wasn't my first time taking shrooms. I had 3.5g a couple times before and also lower doses before that. I always wait 1 or 2 weeks between trips or do the next trip whenever i feel like im ready.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nAnyhow Im going to try to explain my trip. The english language doesn't have words to describe everything i experienced but I'll do my best.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nI took the shrooms dry and raw by grinding them and sprinkling them on chips. The taste by itself nearly makes me throw up but the salt masked it well enough. I drank a shit ton of water because I knew I would dehydrate fast. I always sweat my ass off when I trip.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nAfter around 20-30 minutes I felt extremely high, and I felt like if I jumped i would float away. My headspace was super clear. My vision started getting brighter and sharper, I had to squint as if someone was shining a flashlight in my eyes.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nAfter a little bit I started getting \"visuals\". Chromatic aberration-like effects, things getting bigger and smaller, etc. My skin flowed like liquid as well. All of this I had experienced on lower doses but it felt more intense.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nAfter a bit (I don't know how long, I lost sense of time) I felt my body start to panic so I put on some music and closed my eyes. I breathed in and out. Then I got something I had not experienced on lower doses: closed-eye visuals.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nAt first it was just like what you see when you close your eyes sober: the light shining through my eyelids. Then it started partitioning into different colors (wild shapes, I can't describe this). Then fractals formed and it felt not like I was looking at the back of my eyelids, but If i was inside the fractals, looking at them going around me.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nThey became 3D kind of like those dmt visual simulation videos on youtube. the patterened tubes, cubes, and spheres. It was unbelievable. For some reason I opened my eyes and i saw the regular open-eye visuals which i found uninteresting so I closed my eyes again.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nI saw the exact same 3D scene I had left a moment ago. Let me say that the 3D environment was extremely detailed and lifelike with the shading of the light. Not cartoony at all.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nI looked around and I saw a \"being\" which looked similar to [Will's drawing from Stranger Things](https://i.pinimg.com/originals/1c/70/41/1c704150adb2d0b37f1eef2f1e355ed1.jpg) but with white slanted lines for eyes and an infinite amount of legs which pointed in every direction and extended into infinity.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nWhen I looked at this thing, I heard a solid tone (think of tinnitus). it started soft and then grew louder and louder. When I looked away it stopped immediately. I opened my eyes and I didn't close them again. This thing freaked me out.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nI felt as though this thing had sucked the soul out of me and I couldn't really think. My ego had been stripped away and there was no \"i\" or \"me\". I literally couldn't think those 2 words. I lay down and thought about what just happened. With no sense of me or time I just waited for it all to be over.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nOn the comedown I felt myself return back to me. The return happened instantly but I couldn't tell you exactly when that was. At this point I could tell time again and I was relatively sober. I went to take a shower. When I came out, an intense wave of depression swept over me; something I had never felt before. It was incredibly intense.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nI layed on the floor of the bathroom for a long time. Not crying or anything I just felt empty. Then I decided to get dressed and get on discord with my friends. Although we were laughing together, I still couldn't really feel any happiness. I didn't tell them about what I just did because I was scared they would send me to a hospital or something.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nAfter a few hours my mood returned and I was fine though. It hasn't impacted the days after either. Right now I feel completely normal.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nThe trip was fun and amazing until that very end part of the comedown. I don't know what happened really. I had a good set and setting. And although I mentioned that the entity scared me a little, I wasn't deeply frightened and I studied it intentionally while it was there.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nI wouldn't consider the trip as a whole a bad trip, it was super interesting seeing the CEVs, meeting an entity, and experiencing ego death like everyone talks about. I probably won't take that amount again for a long time though.","body_length":4601,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 4.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"After around 20-30 minutes I felt extremely high, and I felt like if I jumped i would float away. My headspace was super clear. My vision started getting brighter and sharper, I had to squint as if someone was shining a flashlight in my eyes.","time":"T+0:30"}],"doses":[{"amount":4,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":3.5,"quality":"precise","substance":"shrooms","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"qzthi4","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-11-22","routes":["intramuscular","oral"],"score":25,"substances":["DMT","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"My first time taking 4G of mushrooms. Mind = Blown","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/qzthi4/my_first_time_taking_4g_of_mushrooms_mind_blown/"},{"author":"Maorswan","body":"Guys I need you to tell me where I have been. For my first time I did 7g of PE and shortly after consuming I had a second dimension inside my head. It felt like I was in a dream, I could see the house just the same (but 100% sharpness and saturation), I felt sober enough (unlike LSD where you have so much going on), time was stuck and it was dead silent, no self, thoughts or inner voice, but instead a highly detailed, 3D dimension, dark blue, infinite hall. At first it came in flashes, walking around with eyes open I could see the house but every few second I would get a flash of this blurry dark dimension inside my head, I don't know how I could perceive it but it wasn't through my eyes. At first I panicked thinking my mind was replaced by another dimension will ruin my life and that dying is the only option to stop this, but once I accepted it, it became permanent and moving around in there felt like watching a 360 video on Youtube. I lost my mind and got this dimension instead. It lasted the whole trip, it felt like I was super sober but what I felt and saw is just beyond words. Later on (after more panicking, hating myself for going too far, trying to vomit those evil shrooms (it was THEY, not IT), while accepting the situation and letting go of the panic, I staired at the wall, the curtain curves got deeper, as if the whole room's physics changed, I had a pink fur blanket on me and I remember merging with it, I touched the fury ball on it and it felt a part of me, I moved my legs under it but it responded in a delay and moved in directions by its own choosing, as if it was alive. The wall started \"peeling off\" (not really the wall, but the space in front of it started \"peeling off\") revealing the most realistic dimension, I can't recall exactly what I saw but it was something like a purple-black galaxy with a center and shiny particles all over being drawn to the center, it felt like that place was not unfamiliar, like I have been there before. I'm an atheist since childhood, I believe ONLY in science and I believe in NOTHING spiritual, but seeing it I started crying with joy, I remember saying \"so this is God\", and I was given, with no words, the knowledge that this is the core of the universe, this is the beginning, this is everything. At that point my body was not mine anymore and I had no thoughts, preferences, qualities, will, nothing mattered, I was so small compared to what I saw. Dwelling in there for a while I understood the secrets of the universe (it was too much for the human mind to comprehend, at certain points I felt I was going mad) but once it wore off I forgot it all. I remember receiving it, being in awe of it, but I forgot it all. \n\nAll I read is that you're entirely in the realm of DMT and that the visuals are all-encompassing, usually last for a few minutes, but to me it was permanent for the whole trip, external one could say (it was in me rather than I was in it). The most amazing yet terrifying experience ever. Can't find a trip report verifying what I went through. Any thoughts?\n\nBy the way, the dimension inside my head first consisted of robotic tentacles all over in a huge dark hall, but then this became the final place (this is the closest I have to what I saw). \nhttps://i.postimg.cc/G2xHVXM4/gpvb4kpdgqf21.jpg\n\nMaybe I broke through but in a different way?\n\nBy the way, I could not explain nor even remember what I saw and felt, until I read Psychonaut Wiki, reading their explanations of what happens during trips (I mean EVERYTHING YOU HAVE EVER FELT AND SAW IS THERE), it was so deep it actually triggered everything and I had a brief glance into that dimension, even now, when sober.","body_length":3681,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 7.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":7,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"msgsfj","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-04-17","routes":null,"score":25,"substances":["DMT","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Where have I been? 7g PE trip report","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/msgsfj/where_have_i_been_7g_pe_trip_report/"},{"author":"Commercial_Media_191","body":"I had a confusing night last night. I was out watching some live performances and I was doing okay, but over the night I felt my social battery just completely drain. I couldn't understand why, I just felt disassociated and bored with everything and everyone around me. I went home feeling awful so I picked up the DMT pen to try to understand why.\n\nMy first trip was a textbook DMT experience I guess. Hit the pen, it showed me this grand palace with these ethereal, non speaking monsters guiding me around the area. The palace was large, and extremely empty with nobody to interact with, just as I felt empty being in this place. The trip essentially showed me how I felt the whole night, being in this extremely cool, interesting place in which I felt nothing towards.\n\nI wanted to understand more. I went on my balcony an hour later to meditate and trip again to further explore what I was feeling. I already knew the DMT entities would be mad at me for using it so much in one night. I didn't care what they would think.\n\nWhen I tripped again it was to the same strength, if not stronger of a trip. I stared out at the view and felt my eyes darting and shifting, losing focus on everything around me, even my closed eye visuals. I could tell I was just gonna get the same type of trip that I did before, but I felt this feeling rise up in me that just told me, \"FOCUS\". I closed my eyes and sat in the most still position I didn't even think I was capable of, which I sat in unmoving the entire trip. Then came the DMT entities, as we were huddled around in this close circle of chairs, and I was staring down in a fixed point in the middle of our circle. I began to feel the punishment the entities attempted on me, as I could feel all of their anger trying to break into my spirit as they sat still around me as I was doing. I sat and endured this angry energy, but I was in a pure state of focus, making all of this hateful energy impenetrable to me. Eventually they began to calm down, and even seemed confused about what to do with me as they grew bored of this game as they started to get up and wander the area. In my mind, I thought to them \"I've spent so much energy understanding you guys. But what do you understand about me?\". At this time I felt like I realized that these entities were not the ones in control this time, I was. Once the entities heard this, I guess they felt compelled to try and interact with me, and to give me attention. They all came towards me, calling for me to play with them. That feeling of emptiness I had before dissipated away. That's where my trip ends.","body_length":2602,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"ucjqlx","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-04-26","routes":null,"score":25,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"I tripped on DMT twice last night and forced the entities to understand me.","upvote_ratio":0.949999988079071,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ucjqlx/i_tripped_on_dmt_twice_last_night_and_forced_the/"},{"author":"ethnob711","body":" Substances: LSD, Shrooms, Weed\n\nDose: 5 tabs 100ug LSD, 3.5g Amz. Cubensis, Wax dabs throughout\n\nSet \u0026 Setting: By myself in my room with no distractions.\n\n\\-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=\n\nThe night before I decided to try soul bombing for the first time. I settled on a dose of 5 tabs of LSD from a batch that I had tried a few weeks previously, mixed with 3.5gs of some decently potent Amazonian cubensis I had lying around. I set an alarm for 10 a.m. and went to bed.\n\n0:00- I wake up and drop the tabs right away. I take a shower and get ready for the day while they kick in.\n\n0:45- I'm definitely feeling the LSD so I eat my 3.5gs, and they go down no problem.\n\n1:15- My stomach is starting to do loops and I decide to lay down for a while with my eyes closed. At first the CEVs are faint gold blotches that float around.\n\nThis is where things start to get weird and I lose track of time.\n\n?:??: At this point the CEVs are golden morphing geometry that builds with complexity as each moment passes. As I watch these shapes they morph in and out of each other and build off one another, while moving in every direction. After what felt like an hour passed, the complexity of the geometry, and the speed at which it moved, was so intense I was squinting my already closed eyes in hopes of trying to avert my gaze. What happened next I can only compare to a DMT breakthrough, as This massive golden machinescape exploded with the intensity of a nuke and I was blasted through a warm veil into this other realm. This place was a constantly moving vortex with incomprehensible complexity and colors. I was so amazed by the place I was shown it made me completely forget about how fucked my stomach was. It was at this point That I heard a voice call out into the vortex, calling to me. However the voice didn't sound human, more like a robot/siri type voice, and I couldn't really make out the words. The speed of everything kept increasing until it was so fast my nausea came back. I continued to shoot around this 4d vortex for what felt like days, until eventually It started to slow down and I slowly floated back into my body.\n\n5:00- I get up and walk around my room for a minute, remembering who I was and what I was doing, My phone reads 3:04 but my mind doesn't really know what that means. I Just sit in my room thinking for another 30 minutes.\n\n5:30- I feel like I'm good enough to walk now and go out side for a stroll in the woods. The trees seem to wave back at me as I walk past them, and ground rippled with each footstep. I found a good spot in the woods and sat down for a while soaking up nature. I wonder around aimlessly for a while before deciding to head inside after watching the sunset.\n\n10:30- It is now 8:30 and the trip is pretty much over, overall it was a magical experience and well worth it. The only bad part being the worst case of nausea I've ever had. This was a unique experience different than breaking through on just shrooms or dmt, though I think I would prefer this combo in a lower dose.","body_length":3070,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 5.0 tab LSD — no weight unit"],"doselog":[{"note":"0:00- I wake up and drop the tabs right away. I take a shower and get ready for the day while they kick in.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"0:45- I'm definitely feeling the LSD so I eat my 3.5gs, and they go down no problem.","time":"T+0:45"},{"note":"1:15- My stomach is starting to do loops and I decide to lay down for a while with my eyes closed. At first the CEVs are faint gold blotches that float around.","time":"T+1:15"},{"note":"5:00- I get up and walk around my room for a minute, remembering who I was and what I was doing, My phone reads 3:04 but my mind doesn't really know what that means. I Just sit in my room thinking for another 30 minutes.","time":"T+5:00"},{"note":"5:30- I feel like I'm good enough to walk now and go out side for a stroll in the woods. The trees seem to wave back at me as I walk past them, and ground rippled with each footstep. I found a good spot in the woods and sat down for a while soaking up nature. I wonder around aimlessly for a while before deciding to head inside after watching the sunset.","time":"T+5:30"},{"note":"10:30- It is now 8:30 and the trip is pretty much over, overall it was a magical experience and well worth it. The only bad part being the worst case of nausea I've ever had. This was a unique experience different than breaking through on just shrooms or dmt, though I think I would prefer this combo in a lower dose.","time":"T+10:30"}],"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","substance":"LSD","unit":"tab"},{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":3.5,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":{"dose":"5 tabs 100ug LSD, 3.5g Amz. Cubensis, Wax dabs throughout","drug":"LSD, Shrooms, Weed"},"id":"ozdmvf","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-08-06","routes":null,"score":25,"substances":["Amphetamine","Cannabis","DMT","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"clock","title":"First Soul Bomb [500ug LSD + 3.5g Amz. Cubes]","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ozdmvf/first_soul_bomb_500ug_lsd_35g_amz_cubes/"},{"author":"Screechowl85","body":"Amount = Unknown…(The piece of chocolate was \\~5cmX5cmX0.5cm)\n\nTrip Time = 4:20pm - 9pm (October 2019)\n\nMy Body Weight was \\~170lbs (77Kg) and at the time I had little experience with Psilocybin/Psychedelics.\n\n**Intention of trip** = Improved sleep and increased patience.\n\nVisual effects were just like a previous DMT trip \\~2hrs into my walk - Colours were very vibrant and I was seeing the world through a blue lens and then orange/red lens then all colours became very vibrant.\n\n\\-The plants became alive.\n\nI Felt safer in the forest and I had trouble mustering up the courage to leave.\n\nI felt paranoid about seeing other people. - I kept walking back and forth from one end of the trail to the other and back again.\n\n**Mushroom Lessons 1:**\n\n**Move slow, Listen...Stop and Listen!**\n\n\\- That’s how all knowledge of nature has been accrued. - that's how we learn!\n\n**Let nature come to you.**\n\n\\- I thought “go home, you can enjoy this trip from the comfort of your living room”….then a beautiful bird (a Varied Thrush) landed on a branch nearby...*but you can't!,* birds and nature come to you when you are in the forest.\n\n**\\*This is who I am, take me as I am.** I heard that in my mind as if someone else said it.\n\n**Mushroom** **Lesson 2**\\*\\*:\\*\\*\n\n**What you think matters.**\n\n* Your mental state affects you and the people around you.\n\n**Mushroom** **Lesson 3:**\n\n* **Different mindsets, or Intentions, will affect your gait pattern, posture, pace of movement, and Quality of movement, which will affect people's perception of you.**\n* Picture someone walking slowly and observing nature vs someone trying to get to their next destination vs someone walking for exercise.\n* Much like an Octopus, our mindset becomes a visual display of our physical and mental state.","body_length":1778,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"Trip Time = 4:20pm - 9pm (October 2019)","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":null,"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"huf0zb","num_comments":6,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-07-20","routes":null,"score":24,"substances":["Chocolate","DMT","Psilocybin"],"time_format":"clock","title":"A Forest Walk on Psilocybin Chocolate","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/huf0zb/a_forest_walk_on_psilocybin_chocolate/"},{"author":"instanthole","body":"I'm sure this is something we all like to think we are, especially because of the nature of psychedelics reminding you of your place in the universe. I just wanted to remind people to make sure they make efforts to keep their ego in check and not get too big for their britches. \n\nI was starting to fall into this. Doing lots of acid and reading about psychedelics and other people's experiences, I was falsely believing that I was more enlightened than others. But a recent acid trip put me in my place. I was being hypocritical, and not always practicing what I was preaching. I got hit hard with the reminder that it's one thing to know something, and another thing entirely to understand and experience it. I was getting up on my soapbox too much, and being too judgemental. \n\n I got reminded that I have not truly had the big breakthrough, but merely glimpses into the truth. It was almost like Lucy took a big hammer to my ego and smacked me back down into a small squashed blob of ego. I truly realize how little I know, and I think that is what wisdom is. \n\nI guess the point of this is to get people and remind myself to be more mindful and conscientious. You're not necessarily better than anyone because you do psychedelics. We're all still people and all have unique experiences and world views, and we can all learn something from each other. Psychedelics can definitely help you expand your mind, thought processes and horizons. But they're not necessarily a magic galaxy brain meme cure-all. (Except maybe DMT but I haven't gotten there yet). \n\nBut most of all, be kind to others. Be kind to yourself. Have more patience. And be okay with the fact that it's okay to not be perfect. All that matters is you're on a path to continually better yourself. It's okay to enjoy the journey. Don't be in a rush. Life is short, but it is also very long. \n\nMuch love to all who do and don't read this.","body_length":1905,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"f28k1o","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-02-11","routes":null,"score":24,"substances":["DMT","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"Reminder to stay humble","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/f28k1o/reminder_to_stay_humble/"},{"author":"Serious-Session9934","body":"Hello! I'm Maya, I'm a 4th year medical student and will be a Psychiatrist after graduation this year! I'm particularly interested in psychedelics and have been involved in some of my own research to further explore these interests. \n\nMy current project is focused on Psychedelics in the context of personality. \n\nThis brief survey consists of 15 multiple choice background questions and 1 **open-ended/ free response question** regarding your psychedelics experience (LSD, psilocybin, DMT, mescaline, etc.) and therefore may take anywhere from minutes to hours to complete depending on how much you would like to share. Responses are completely anonymous and protected (link is below).\n\nYour thoughts are extremely valued so if you have a moment to share them with me you will contribute to helping medical professionals better understand how to implement psychedelics in practice and improve future care. Thank you for your support!\n\n[https://rowan.co1.qualtrics.com/jfe/form/SV\\_1Ch6s8pJF1XMJaS](https://rowan.co1.qualtrics.com/jfe/form/SV_1Ch6s8pJF1XMJaS)","body_length":1059,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"y2bw9m","num_comments":14,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-10-12","routes":null,"score":24,"substances":["DMT","LSD","Mescaline","Psilocybin"],"time_format":null,"title":"Psychedelics Survey Study!","upvote_ratio":0.949999988079071,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/y2bw9m/psychedelics_survey_study/"},{"author":"ClappedInc","body":"This trip occurred in January, I hadn’t taken any psychs in 3 months prior to this. \n\nA little bit of background, I’m 22 years old, experienced with LSD, shrooms, and I’m a regular weed smoker. \n\nOn with the report:\nGot my hands on some Liberty caps, I felt like I overpaid, but my guy swore up and down that it would be worth the money. His previous batches had been pretty good, but nothing like this, which I’ll get to. \nI aimed to trip in the afternoon so I could get to bed later that night, and I read up on the lemontek method. Note, I’ve made several batches of tea prior, but I opted for the lemontek since I heard it was a powerful method.\nTrip start: \n4pm, I’m on the phone with my GF, having a normal conversation. Right before I picked up the phone, I had downed the concoction, it was absolutely disgusting, but I held it down. \n4:30pm, I start to feel the come up, and I mean hard. My head begins to feel light, my gut felt loose, and I knew I had to hang up really soon or it’d get to the point of no return.\n4:45pm, I tell my girlfriend I’ll call her later, and I lay down on my bed. I reached for some water but my goodness was I feeling high. I felt like I could barely stand up and I kept spacing in and out. I knew it was going to be an intense trip so I buckled up.\n5:00pm, the nausea is ridiculous, every movement makes me want to throw up, but I meditate through it on my bed, I don’t end up puking, but the trip full blasts off very soon around here. \n5:30pm+ \nThis is where shit gets wild. Ego death sets in last I can remember on the clock, or at least what I could comprehend on the clock. I complete lost track of time from this point on. I was in another dimension, everything was black, my body didn’t feel real, nothing physically felt real. It felt as if reality had flipped. When my eyes were closed, that was reality, the limitless void of darkness, and when I opened my eyes, that didn’t seem like reality, it felt like I was disconnected. \nI begin to get scared. I had done 3.5gs of gold caps before, and it was nothing to this potency. I had never experienced shroom ego death so violently and quickly. Somehow, I managed to calm down enough for me to not freak out, just barely enough. I couldn’t even recite my own name to myself.\n\nStrangely enough, I felt as if I had turned into a signal of some sort, I felt my frequencies expand and I was caught and picked up by a shroom entity. Something I had never experienced before. The entity looked something like a gray alien composed of pure energy, its presence wasn’t physical until I was taken to its world.\n\nThis part is tough for me. It took me a good week or two to come to terms with what happened. \n\nBasically, I felt like I was on an alien ship in another dimension having an autopsy done on me. I remember vividly the aliens showing me a scan of my stomach and communicating with me telepathically about what I had eaten. I was so terrified, but they noticed and without verbal communication, they portrayed to me that I was a visitor not an enemy, and they zoomed me off to their occupancy.\n\nI saw so much beautifully incomprehensibly advanced shit on this other planet I almost cried in joy, they were so happy that I was enamored with their craft. I was then taken to this different architectural area where smaller, gruntish beings were. They looked like little elves almost and they were surrounding me with love. I was so happy and I felt safe. Around this time, I realize I can signal my thoughts to them. \n\nAt this point, I turned to my side and laid on top of my headphones, and they turned on by accident turning on the song I had been playing before. I was listening to Pack the Pipe by the Pharcyde. When that happened, every alien in the area opened their eyes wide and started dancing with me, all of the aliens started having a crazy party and I was so hyped to be a part. \n\nI was so hyped, but was overcome with a quick sense of fear. I was being too loud and causing too much ruckus. The greys came back and booted me out of their world and I woke up back in my bed. \n\n11:49pm, I’m back in my bed, I hear my name in the distance and I realize that was just me. Everything in my room starts to be recognizable, everything in my life came back to my thoughts. My family, my girlfriend, my friends. I started crying. I was just so happy to be back on earth and safe that I cried for 15 minutes like a bitch. I’m not tripping anymore, just the afterglow. I fell asleep an hour or two later.\n\nTo this day, I will never underestimate shrooms. I had always been under the impression that shrooms were friendlier and easier to handle, but this was some DMT strength shit. I have a newfound respect for shrooms and psychs in general. I’ll never forget this astrologically humbling trip. Stay safe guys, and embrace the unknown.\n\nIf you sat through to read this, thank you, and let me know if you’ve ever experienced some shit like this.","body_length":4941,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"4:30pm, I start to feel the come up, and I mean hard. My head begins to feel light, my gut felt loose, and I knew I had to hang up really soon or it’d get to the point of no return.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"4:45pm, I tell my girlfriend I’ll call her later, and I lay down on my bed. I reached for some water but my goodness was I feeling high. I felt like I could barely stand up and I kept spacing in and out. I knew it was going to be an intense trip so I buckled up.","time":"T+0:15"},{"note":"5:00pm, the nausea is ridiculous, every movement makes me want to throw up, but I meditate through it on my bed, I don’t end up puking, but the trip full blasts off very soon around here.","time":"T+0:30"},{"note":"5:30pm+","time":"T+1:00"},{"note":"11:49pm, I’m back in my bed, I hear my name in the distance and I realize that was just me. Everything in my room starts to be recognizable, everything in my life came back to my thoughts. My family, my girlfriend, my friends. I started crying. I was just so happy to be back on earth and safe that I cried for 15 minutes like a bitch. I’m not tripping anymore, just the afterglow. I fell asleep an hour or two later.","time":"T+7:19"}],"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"fjp3kw","num_comments":17,"prep_flags":["lemon_tek"],"pubdate":"2020-03-16","routes":["oral"],"score":24,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Liberty cap 2.8 gram lemontek report.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/fjp3kw/liberty_cap_28_gram_lemontek_report/"},{"author":"A_marie06","body":"Me and my boyfriend set up a spot surrounded by trees and the sun flashing in the middle we layed down a blanket with a pillow and an extra blanket in case it gets cold. We sat down talked for a bit while he loaded the pipe and passed it to me, I took 2 full hits before passing it back to him and reaching for my water bottle i had set on the side. Before even being able to finish my water (I don’t recall ever setting it down) or even being able to lay down it felt like I was suddenly lifted off the ground and I was flying threw this tunnel with bright fractals and yellow/oranges tones. I was in the tunnel for what felt quite a while until I made it into this room with yellow/orange tones and pyramids. I specifically remember the pyramid that was closest to me since it seemed like I was spinning around it but only that one. And every time it would go to a different side of the pyramid a magician looking guy would pop out and point at me looked like he was yelling but they each would do it different. One of them gave me the finger and that’s when I opened my eyes, it was all white since the sun was bright so I shut them again and it turned to that room with only fractals. The come down of this trip was different I really had to reassure myself about my surroundings and who I was and who my boyfriends was.","body_length":1324,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"v5kweh","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-06-05","routes":null,"score":24,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"23 mg DMT trip in the bush","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/v5kweh/23_mg_dmt_trip_in_the_bush/"},{"author":"420gayspacecommunist","body":" \n\n**LSD + LSA = amazing combo** \n\nLSD, LSA, weed, alcohol, nicotine and nitrous trip report\n\nThis trip happened on my 20th birthday, this spring (2021). All the substances I took were 100-200ug LSD (the seller said 200ug but last time they said that it was only 100ug), bit over 200 heavenly blue morning glory seeds (LSA), roughly 0.5g weed (smoked), about five to six shots of 40% whiskey, a few cigarettes and two or three nitrous oxide chargers.\n\nEarlier experiences are:\n\n* weed\n* LSD\n* LSA\n* magic mushrooms\n* nutmeg\n* nitrous\n* alcohol\n* nicotine\n* DXM\n\nAs I stated, it was my 20th birthday and I had planned on tripping with my friend. I had bought tabs for both of us and tested them with a test kit. My friends tab was 100ug but mine was from a different batch and the person who sold it to me said it was  200ug, but they have said that in the past and it was only 100ug that time. This time my test kit gave a lot brighter color, but I don’t know if that tells anything about the quality of the acid. I was later tripping quite hard so it was impossible for me to say whether it was 100ug or 200ug.\n\nAround 4pm we met at my friend's house. Besides me and my friend we also had two more friends coming over. One of them was our tripsitter and the other one just came to celebrate my birthday. In order to make this easier to follow, I'm going to give them names to call them. The friend who was tripping with me is now called Johnny. Tripsitter is just tripsitter and my friend who wasn't tripping is now Josh.\n\nWe started with drinking. I had a bottle of Johnnie Walker Red label whiskey. I had drank a few shots and my Johnny was about to leave for a few hours, since he was seeing a couple of his friends before we started tripping. Josh hadn’t shown up yet so it was only me and my trip sitter there now. We decided to roll a joint and split it. The weed was very good so the joint got us really high. We decided to chill on my friends couch and started talking about something. My tripsitter is very interested in spirituality so he started to talk about it. I was pretty high so I don't remember exactly what we were talking about, but I remember telling him that I feel like tonight I'm going to trip balls.\n\nNothing very interesting happens during that. After two to three hours I decided to take the Heavenly Blue Morning Glory seeds. I grinded the seeds by using a pepper mill. I ate about 200 seeds with yogurt. Most people experience nausea from eating the seeds so most people recommend doing some kind of extraction to lessen the nausea. I however had not gotten any nausea earlier when trying these seeds and didn't get any nausea this time either.\n\nAround this time Josh and Johnny arrive. I keep drinking and smoking little amounts, but mainly I’m just waiting for the effects to start kicking in. At this point Josh also decided to smoke weed. He is not a very regular smoker so he got a bit too high. He didn't start to panic or anything, but started acting silly and started to mess with my trip sitter, who got annoyed because of this. I thought that him messing around could make my trip unpleasant, since it is very hard for me to communicate with people properly when tripping. I decided to give Josh half a diazepam to calm him down and that seemed to help. I didn’t use diazepam otherwise, but I had them in case someone needed them as a trip killer. I had drank around five shots of whiskey at this point so I had to go without them this time, though I never had to use them earlier. Not this time either. At this point everyone was high except Johnny who was a bit drunk.\n\nIt had been around one and a half to two hours since I took the morning glory seeds and I had noticed the effects starting to kick in. The seeds give me a very sedating feeling during the come up. It’s a dissociative feeling, almost similar to a first or second plateau DXM dose. The effects make me very relaxed and chilled and I enjoy it very much. I decided to take my acid tab at this point. I also gave Johnny his tab but he decided to only take half a tab, since this was his second time tripping. At this point my sense of time started getting altered and I can’t really remember the correct order of events.\n\nI don’t remember exactly what we did after this. I remember  that we were playing GTA 5 and I was still smoking every now and then. I think I also took one charger of nitrous at this point but I don’t remember much about it. \n\nAt some point the acid starts to take a hold. I go alone upstairs to chill and listen to music. I laid on the floor and looked at the ceiling. We had a lamp that made cool patterns on it and the patterns looked extra wavy. I chilled for about ten to fifteen minutes until Josh came in and tried to talk to me. He was quite high and I was starting to trip so it was hard to follow on what he was saying. I told him that if he wanted to talk to someone he should talk to Johnny or to my tripsitter, since I was tripping too much to be a part of any conversation. After this we both went back downstairs to join my tripsitter and Johnny. \n\nJosh and Johnny decide to quickly visit Johnny’s mother’s place, so they could get a phone charger or something from there. It was only me and my trip sitter again. He is high as fuck and Im tripping balls at the moment. He again starts to talk about spirituality, but now it was even harder for me to follow. He said something about Jesus cracking the system which I translated to  “Jesus hacked the Matrix”  in my head and started laughing. \n\nAt some point Josh and Johnny return but decide to go upstairs together so they can watch Breaking bad. I don’t remember why they didn’t join us but it was probably because me and my trip seitter were both so high it looked like we were passed out on the couch. \n\nIt had now been around four to five hours since I took the LSA seeds and about three to two hours since I took the acid. At this point I’m starting to peak. The visuals I was seeing were amazing. I had never seen such strong visuals. Everything around me was twisting in a wavy formation. I looked at a nature painting on a wall and it looked like the painting was almost on fire, because I was seeing so much visuals. I thought at the time that the visuals resembled northern lights. When I looked up there was a plant on top of me with leaves hanging below it. The visuals made it look like the whole room was under water and the leaves were moving with the water. \n\nI took another shot of whiskey, but at this point I was tripping so much that I didn’t notice any effects from it so I decided it was pointless to drink more. Me and my trip sitter decided to put on meditative music from my bluetooth speaker and we started to meditate. Or in other words we were just laying on the couch looking like we had passed out. \n\nFor the first time ever I had proper auditory hallucinations as well. When I layed on the couch the music felt super 3d. It was like I was inside the music. The music sounded like I had the world's best headphones on, but in reality it came from a speaker. I smoked a bit more weed from a pipe and went to lay down again. Now I saw very vivid but also very brief closed eye visuals. I saw some kind of hologram looking thing that was glowing green and white. It kinda reminded me about the loading screens on the original Xbox. \n\nI told my trip sitter that I felt some kind of weird almost vibrating feeling when lying down. He started to talk about it being my energy body or something, but I couldn’t really grasp what he was talking about.\n\nI at this point wanted to do nitrous, but my tripsitter was a little bit paranoid, since he didn’t know that much about it and feared that I would choke on it or something. I told him that it’s safe but he wasn’t convinced so I decided to try it a bit later when one of my other friends joined us. I went to lay on the couch again and had a very brief kinda out of body experience. I was laying with my eyes closed and for a second it seemed like I was on top of me watching myself laying there. The feeling went away very quickly but was quite interesting anyways.\n\nAt some point Josh came downstairs and asked someone to join him while he went to smoke a cigarette. I joined him to smoke as well. While I got up and started walking to him I noticed that walking was quite difficult and I could notice some auditory hallucinations. All the sounds around me were shifting in pitch and it sounded pretty weird. It sounded kinda like whispering in a space that echoes a lot. While walking I also made notice that my visuals were so intense that it almost felt like everything was melting into each other. And not just the visuals, but everything. All my senses were blending into one and so were my thoughts. It’s a weird feeling to explain but that's how it felt at the time.\n\nWhile we were smoking, Josh asked me what I see in him. I was tripping balls at this point so I had really hard time understanding what he meant by that. I was thinking whether he meant it in a literal way or in a more deep sense or in a completely different way. When I looked at him I saw his whole body shifting in shape all the time and the colors of his skin being alot more vibrant. I was too high to answer properly so I said that it looked like we were under water. He figured I was tripping balls so he gave up on asking questions.\n\nThe cigarette felt like it took forever to burn. Nicotine at this point didn't give any noticeable buzz like normally, but I noticed that it had intensified the blending of everything, since it again felt like everything was melting into each other. I only smoked half of the cigarette and went back inside. \n\nA bit later I finally decided to take nitrous. My trip sitter was sitting next to me when I took it. And holy shit was that intense. After taking it my brain felt like it had a stroke. I didn’t panic or anything, but it felt like a part of my brain was just suddenly turned off and it was slowly coming back. First thing I remember about it was that I didn't remember where I was or what I was doing for a second. Everything I saw reminded me of that photo where you can’t recognize any objects in it and it’s supposed to represent what a stroke feels like. \n\nAfter I recollected my memory, I noticed that time had stopped. Just stopped, entirely. At this point it had been just mere seconds since the nitrous took an effect. My tripsitter was talking to me, checking if I was ok and asking me something, but I couldn’t hear anything. At this point every sound just sounded very muffled and it felt like there was a complete silence at some point.\n\nDuring this time was still stuck for me. Now it felt like it was stuck in a loop that was only a couple seconds long. I saw my friend moving back and forth, like in a lagging video, where the image loops back and forth. After a minute or two from my perspective, time started to move again. The effects of nitrous were still strong and now everything went super symmetrical. I cannot explain the feeling with words, but it felt like my face and everything went symmetrical. I was also seeing very strong openeye visuals. I was staring at the kitchen and there were these psychedelic pillars forming. Kinda similar to how DMT visuals are portrayed except these were more transparent and a lot less colorful. My face also felt like it was stuck in a grin and I saw a face on one of the pillars that resembled mine. It wasn’t a clear looking face, but more like some kind of psychedelic entity’s face. \n\nAfter that the effects of nitrous slowly faded away and I remember saying something like “holy shit!” or something after it. I tried to explain what happened to my trip sitter, but I couldn’t form words to describe it properly. \n\nAfter this I went to lay down again and closed my eyes. I was now getting huge amounts of euphoria. I was just laying there, eyes closed in pure bliss. I remember thinking that it must have been better than opioids, since I felt so good.\n\nAfter that I had enough laying there doing nothing so I got up and listened to music from my headphones. My tripsitter had fallen asleep on the couch and Josh and Johnny were still upstairs or sleeping. I was starting to come down slowly, but still tripping quite a bit. I was also starting to have a headache, maybe because of the drinking. I also had some kind of weird auditory hallucination, which was kinda like having tinnitus, but it sounded more electric and bubly. This was making my headache worse so I decided to take a painkiller I got from Johnny, which helped quite a lot.\n\nI was now tripping alone and listening to To pimp a butterfly from Kendrick Lamar. Not being so high made introspection more easy. I spent time thinking about everything, and the album was making me think that everyone is going through something and that just having more understanding would help humanity a lot, but also that it would be nearly impossible to achieve since every person would have to learn that themselves as humanity is more of a concept rather than an actual thing.\n\nI was thinking a lot about stuff like that. Since psychedelics makes you lose your abstract ideas, social concepts and norms, you start to see things in a more objective way. For example, when you see a forest normally, you see a forest and not a bunch of single trees. But that concept of a forest is an idea that you give to it. In reality it is just a bunch of single trees, but to work your way in the everyday world you make these generalisations automatically to make your everyday life easier. Psychedelics however strips you from those concepts and ideas and makes you see the world a lot more objectively. So when you look at a forest on psychedelics, you might actually see it as a bunch of singular trees, rather than a forest.\n\nI was thinking about a lot of stuff like this. For example I was thinking what is good and bad. Are they just our ideas and concepts that we created. Can I say that I’m a good or a bad person. They are just adjectives we use for people, but those concepts aren't actually part of the person, just ideas and concepts we attach to them. \n\nIt was now almost 12 hours since I took the LSA seeds and it was definitely morning at this point so I went to sleep. I slept for around six hours and woke up completely sober. I was feeling good in the morning and I really enjoyed the trip. It did make me think about some things, but for most part it’s effects on me were more subconscious. I felt like I was a lot more connected to the real me than before the trip. Psychedelics can help you with connecting with your so called “true self”, since you lose your social concepts, which means you can’t really act as someone else anymore. This in a way forces you to be more like yourself. \n\nThis was a good trip and definitely the strongest one so far. Acid and LSA work really well together and I think the combo is better than either of them alone. I haven’t tripped since yet but I will probably at some point. But before that I want to rest a bit.","body_length":15071,"dose_notes":["vague dose: 200.0 seed — no substance or weight specified","partial dose: 100.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"It was now almost 12 hours since I took the LSA seeds and it was definitely morning at this point so I went to sleep. I slept for around six hours and woke up completely sober. I was feeling good in the morning and I really enjoyed the trip. It did make me think about some things, but for most part it’s effects on me were more subconscious. I felt like I was a lot more connected to the real me than before the trip. Psychedelics can help you with connecting with your so called “true self”, since you lose your social concepts, which means you can’t really act as someone else anymore. This in a way forces you to be more like yourself.","time":"T+12:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":200,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":0.5,"quality":"precise","route":"smoked","substance":"weed","unit":"g"},{"amount":200,"quality":"vague","route":"oral","unit":"seed"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"n4mq4x","num_comments":22,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-05-04","routes":["intramuscular","oral","smoked"],"score":24,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","DMT","DXM","Diazepam","LSA","LSD","Morning Glory","Nicotine","Nitrous Oxide","Nutmeg","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"LSD, LSA, weed, alcohol, nicotine and nitrous trip report","upvote_ratio":0.8999999761581421,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/n4mq4x/lsd_lsa_weed_alcohol_nicotine_and_nitrous_trip/"},{"author":"ConsciousnessOfLight","body":"So.... Idk what or where I was but...\n\nOkay so just took a huge dose of dmt. And to be honest. It took me quite a few minutes once I came back to remeber who the fuck I even was...\n\nLike I swear it started out like a normal dmt trip tgen it was like I was living a separate life all together... Like I can't hardly remeber now who I was in the trip, but at the time I knew everything about that reality. I had memories and everything of the life I was in in the trip. But when I came back to reality, I slowly list all of them and my present memories came back slowly......\n\nFuck has anyone else experienced this? I'm so fucking mind boggled right now idk what to think is real anymore","body_length":685,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"ihiqr3","num_comments":25,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-08-27","routes":null,"score":24,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"Dmt threw me into a diffrent reality...","upvote_ratio":0.9399999976158142,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ihiqr3/dmt_threw_me_into_a_diffrent_reality/"},{"author":"Spoooghetti","body":"Date-Friday April 22nd\nTime ingested-5pm\nAmount taken-about 3.5 grams each\nSetting-my house\nPeople(fake names)-Me, Trevor, Tory, Tyson, Trisha(sober trip sitter) and tyrone\n\nAfter me and my friends last trip a month ago we decied to try some more again at my house this time. I had purchased some penis envy shroom chocolates, 12 grams of them. I’ve researched penis envy before hand and understood it’s powerful properties. But from the reviews of the chocolates a lot people described how mellow they were and few said that they didn’t even feel anything. Because of this we stupidly decied to just eat all of them equally between us. This was the desion that I believe ruined the night. It’s like the shrooms gods are telling me to respect this mushroom and that I must not recklessly underestimate the true power of the penis envy. \n\nBefore we began to eat the chocolates Tyrone (who had no previous experience with pysdelics) decied to grab my old dmt cart and breakthrough. Another stupid desion! we all watched as Tyrone chuffed back 2 blinkers, his eyes began to roll back into his head, when he came back he was completely out of it. Around 4:50 We walked him back up into the garage so we could smoke before the trip. He was acting really strange but also could sober up at any moment, he kept saying really weird shit and kept just standing up and saying our names. \n\nWe thought he was faking it and tbh it was pretty funny at the time cause we were baked asf so we ignored it. 5:00pm, we lay out the 12 chocolates on the table and everyone except for Trisha eats 3 Dino chocolates. For the next 40 mins we just chilled in my garage and in my room waiting for them to kick in. 5:40pm hell begins to break lose. Bruce who is still pretty fucked from the dmt begins to talk and scream incoherent sentences at the top of his lungs. Trisha being the amazing trip sitter she is brings him back in calms him down for a bit. When we go back to the room to check on him he starts screaming things like “fuck I’m fucked forever!” “Omg Were all going to fucking die on shrooms!”. \n\nWe all begin to hold him down and cover his mouth because my parents were right outside my room. But this only scared him more. Me and Trevor basically carried him back into the garage so he could scream as much as he wanted but the damage was already done. When we went downstairs tory was crying and Tyson was screaming and freaking the fuck out. Me and Trevor tried to calm them down but they also thought they gonna die because Tyrone wouldn’t stop screaming and was going insane. At this point me and Trevor were tripping to hard to be any help and also began to freak out. \n\nTrisha now had to trip sit and make excuses for why none of us could talk to my parents. Trisha was able to calm everyone down a tiny bit but me and Trevor were sick of the crying and screaming so we went out into the living room and watched mister beast. When we went back in things were actually going ok, everyone had stopped crying and now we’re just curled up in balls along my floor. Me and Trevor and Tory went upstairs and smoked some weed in the garage and chilled for a hour or so. 7:00pm my dad gets home from the gym, we hear him walk in the front door and waited for him to go downstairs since we were peaking and didn’t want to be seen. \n\nMy friends head downstairs but I stay up stairs so I can piss. As I’m pissing I hear Tyrone scream ”call 911 Im going to fucking die from these shrooms!” “Who the fuck are you call my dad!” I then hear my dad open my bedroom door and begins frantically talking to my worried friends. At that moment I fully believed we had been caught. I began to shake and vomit into the toilet, my mind begins to race and I feel my senses begin to num. i fully believed I was going to die, I began to sob thinking about how mad my parents are gonna be when they find out I over dosed on shrooms. My vision became a huge canvas of geometric patterns and colors, I thought I had recached the after life. \n\nAfter about 10 mins of believing I have died I was snapped out of it by a Loud knocking on the bathroom door. My vision was blurry and I felt the worst sence of dread ever. But to my surprise it Trevor. He says something along the lines of “BROOO IM TRIPPPIN BALSS” all I could do is laugh, I’ve never felt such relief in my life, I laughed  and  rolled around on the floor happier than I had ever been. I rolled Around for so long that Trevor just went back downstairs. Unfortunately that isn’t the end of this horrible night. Tyrone only got worse. After I stoped rollling I went back downstairs and Bruce was still flippin shit. Apparently Trisha told my dad that he was just really high and was buggin out, my dad bought it but was super suspicious for the rest of the night constantly knocking at my and checking on us. This was really bad because we were all still tripping to hard to even talk, we were all speaking different made up languages and I could tell that Trisha was looking pretty bored and traumatized so I mustered up the strength to spit out “you hafve to go back to ur place if u want maybe”. Thankfully she understood and since Tyrone was chilling now and we were all just tired of the night she packed up and left. \n\nOf course with my luck As soon as she left though tryrone started to get really scared as to where she went, since she was the only one actually sober enough to help Tyrone he only trusted her. The instant she left Tyrone who is a 6 foot 180 pound football player turned into a monster, he begins to attack me and Trevor, tory takled him but as soon as he saw the door He bolted out into my kitchen upstairs. I chased him but as soon as I got upstairs I realized how bad of a desion I had made, this was 40mins after my peak so I was still tripping very hard, my house began to melt and they’re were at least 15 of my classmates all walking around my house with me. Tyrone was running around my living room and kitchen screaming smashing stuff over, I clumsy grabbed almost everything he knocked over before it hit the ground falling over on multiple occasions. We were both screaming gibberish at each other when I had the craziest experience on phydelics in my life. \n\nI gained a telepathic connection to him, as I tackled him down right at  my front door   his dad was on speaker phone and we were both screaming gibberish to each other with the occasional “DAD IM GONNA DIE FROM SHROOMS”. As I hold him trying to push him into the Garage he screamed at me telepathically, I could feel every ounce of his confusion, fear and despair, I broke down into tears I hugged him as he was still trying to kill me and had his dad on speaker phone and was trying rrun out of my house. Finally Tory came up and shoved him into my garage.I curled up in a ball in my mud room and sobbed, I’ve never been so mentally depressed in my life. It felt so real, all of Tyrone’s pain was pushed into me and I can’t even begin to explain how it felt. It almost feels like I relived him of his pain though because after that he pasted out.\n\n The fact that my parents never came out once to see what we were doing is mind blowing, tryrones ended up not getting caught cause his dad couldn’t understand us while he called him. Weve never been so close to getting caught in my life. We all basically sobbed our selfs to sleep in my room. Overall was a fun trip and we all now look back at it and laugh. It did however teach me my lesson with taking fat doses without concern.","body_length":7499,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 3.5 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"We thought he was faking it and tbh it was pretty funny at the time cause we were baked asf so we ignored it. 5:00pm, we lay out the 12 chocolates on the table and everyone except for Trisha eats 3 Dino chocolates. For the next 40 mins we just chilled in my garage and in my room waiting for them to kick in. 5:40pm hell begins to break lose. Bruce who is still pretty fucked from the dmt begins to talk and scream incoherent sentences at the top of his lungs. Trisha being the amazing trip sitter she is brings him back in calms him down for a bit. When we go back to the room to check on him he starts screaming things like “fuck I’m fucked forever!” “Omg Were all going to fucking die on shrooms!”.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"Trisha now had to trip sit and make excuses for why none of us could talk to my parents. Trisha was able to calm everyone down a tiny bit but me and Trevor were sick of the crying and screaming so we went out into the living room and watched mister beast. When we went back in things were actually going ok, everyone had stopped crying and now we’re just curled up in balls along my floor. Me and Trevor and Tory went upstairs and smoked some weed in the garage and chilled for a hour or so. 7:00pm my dad gets home from the gym, we hear him walk in the front door and waited for him to go downstairs since we were peaking and didn’t want to be seen.","time":"T+2:00"},{"note":"After about 10 mins of believing I have died I was snapped out of it by a Loud knocking on the bathroom door. My vision was blurry and I felt the worst sence of dread ever. But to my surprise it Trevor. He says something along the lines of “BROOO IM TRIPPPIN BALSS” all I could do is laugh, I’ve never felt such relief in my life, I laughed  and  rolled around on the floor happier than I had ever been. I rolled Around for so long that Trevor just went back downstairs. Unfortunately that isn’t the end of this horrible night. Tyrone only got worse. After I stoped rollling I went back downstairs and Bruce was still flippin shit. Apparently Trisha told my dad that he was just really high and was buggin out, my dad bought it but was super suspicious for the rest of the night constantly knocking at my and checking on us. This was really bad because we were all still tripping to hard to even talk, we were all speaking different made up languages and I could tell that Trisha was looking pretty bored and traumatized so I mustered up the strength to spit out “you hafve to go back to ur place if u want maybe”. Thankfully she understood and since Tyrone was chilling now and we were all just tired of the night she packed up and left.","time":"T+0:10"}],"doses":[{"amount":3.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":12,"quality":"precise","substance":"shroom","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"ucncka","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-04-26","routes":["intramuscular","oral","smoked"],"score":23,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"Penis envy trip from hell","upvote_ratio":0.9599999785423279,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ucncka/penis_envy_trip_from_hell/"},{"author":"sleepysheep67","body":"This is really long I’m sorry. \nSo the title says it all, I have done mushrooms 4 times in the past, all with trips that were beautiful and eye opening and just all around great. But this past Sunday I decided to dip back into psychedelics after a nice 6 month break. And instead of having the great trip I’m so used to, I had what I believe to be a DMT-like breakthrough. \nI planned a date with my boyfriend and our best friend, we were going to a big beautiful park with a pond and ride out our trips until it started to get dark out. The day comes, we all have our 3.5g on us (which is the dose I’ve always taken) and we take them altogether. We head to the park ~30 minutes later and quickly we all start on the come up. Everything is amazing, the clouds were swirling and the trees were dancing and swaying along. But my friend got sick, she started panicking and we helped talk her through throwing up. We decided to take her home, give her a trip killer, and just ride out the rest of our trips. \nRight when we walked into the house I suddenly started thinking this was too much, I’ve taken 4 tabs before and even that seemed way simpler than the visuals I was having. I navigated my way into our bedroom where I helped our friend lay down as my boyfriend grabbed Rexulti to kill her trip. We closed the blinds as she asked and turned on The Office to help keep things cheery. \nAs I laid on my bed, my eyes constantly moving around and readjusting to the room spinning and morphing, I became catatonic. I couldn’t speak for myself, there was too much for me to be seeing and feeling to make words. Thankfully my boyfriend noticed that I was way too far in the rabbit hole to be fully enjoying myself. I was able to tell him I wanted my Seroquel so my trip would be done and I can sleep off that terrifying experience. He also gave me Klonopin to help calm me down so I wouldn’t have a nervous breakdown.\nBut, from what I can guess, Seroquel does not kill the trips for me. I don’t know if it’s because I am prescribed Seroquel and take 300mg every night and my body is just used to it, but it did not soften the blow at all. In fact it did the exact opposite. As the Seroquel started to work on me I was suddenly so tired. I couldn’t tell if i had my eyes open or not. I felt myself literally losing my grip on my ego. As I was slowly letting go, the voices on the show started to echo, they seemed distant and as if I were in a wet cave. And then I let go. \nI heard this loud ringing that was moving through me and into me and suddenly I was in a completely empty white/gray room. I don’t know how but it felt like I was in some sort of alien-like surgical room. It seemed big and small at the same time, and I stayed in that room for eternity. Time could not measure how long I had stayed in that room. Eventually even though I did not exist, I was able to took behind myself. I saw silhouettes of these human like beings. When I saw them it felt as if it was something I wasn’t supposed to be doing. As I turned around I came face to face with an alien. I felt like I strangely knew this alien in the past, like I was coming back.  It spoke to me in a language that isn’t even real, but everything it was saying felt like it was being translated in my ear. I can’t remember anything the alien told me but all I remember was one thing, and it was a females voice whispering “It’s gonna be alright”.\nAfterwards I was projected off and into a void, where I was faced with a huge ball of light and energy, the only thing I can compare it to would be God. I’ve never been a religious person, but what I saw had to be god, or at least my depiction of him. It was strange though because even though I was facing this orb, I felt an extreme sense of oneness and togetherness. We talked for a while, I understood every single thing I ever needed to know, plus so much more. I knew life I knew everything that was ever going to happen. And then I watched god burst out and create the universe. \nAfter that I was blasted off again and into a completely new universe that only consisted of infinite geometric patterns. I was continuously entering into a huge cathedral with hues of oranges and reds and yellows. At this point I felt the most at peace, I believe that where I was at was complete nirvana. \nAfterwards I was shot out into so many different places, I lived so many different lives, all with very serious Christian-like religious undertones. \nThen, just as fast as I lost my grip on my ego, I was shot back onto earth, laying on my bed, humming very loudly. It took me a minute to recollect myself. What I have told you is the best recollection I have of my trip, but it feels like it is only 1% of the whole thing. But ever since then life seems so simple and mundane. I’m not depressed but I just feel like ever since my trip I have accepted death and I am no longer afraid to see what is on the other side. I just want to know if anyone else has had a similar experience to mine.\n\nTLDR; I took 3.5g of mushrooms, started having a bad time, took Seroquel, was sedated and went into complete ego death, talked to an alien and god, and lived many lives.","body_length":5163,"dose_notes":["vague dose: 4.0 tab — no substance or weight specified","partial dose: 300.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":3.5,"quality":"precise","substance":"mushrooms","unit":"g"},{"amount":4,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"},{"amount":300,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Mushrooms","headers":null,"id":"cmnrxi","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-08-06","routes":null,"score":23,"substances":["Clonazepam","DMT","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Breaking through on mushrooms only on 3.5g???","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/cmnrxi/breaking_through_on_mushrooms_only_on_35g/"},{"author":"ZenShaman4321","body":"Let me start by saying this is my first trip report, but definitely not my first time around the block. After processing the journey, I felt this one had to be documented and shared with the world, so here it goes.\n\nBack story-Back in high school I probably did mushrooms 15-20 times all within the 2-4g range having some pretty wild experiences good and bad, including “the craziest thing to ever happen in my life!!!”( I will write a 2nd trip report about this after, must read!), acid 5-10 times, DMT maybe 20-30 times? Idk. With various other common party drugs here and there, you know. When I was 22 I stopped doing all drugs completely due to career path, not due to issues, and was sober for almost 7 years until recently I started diving back into psychs for therapeutic reasons, and wow have I not regretted it. In the last couple months I have done mushrooms and DMT a few times each, nothing crazy just testing the waters. It was both my friends first time in over 7 years and they are not as experienced as me to start either.\n\nSet/Setting- While visiting my family in my home state for the holidays, me and my 2 best friends who I haven’t seen in over a year, since my wedding, which ended in divorce recently to add, decided to get together for my birthday. I will call Friend 1 \"Joe\" and friend 2 \"Bert\". We were at Bert’s house (where we all used to live together), just the three of us and a couple dogs. Well, I happened to have some delicious party treats to surprise them with. Half an Oz mushrooms (GT’s) and half a G of DMT (pure white snow). Figured that would be plenty for the three of us lol. All three of us all lived together for over 3 years and all are recently single from serious relationships as well, so the set and setting were perfect. Joe was excited and was definitely in for it. Bert was a little hesitant at first but after a couple drinks he was in for it as well. His only scale was probably from high school and was black from old built up gunk, so probably wasn’t that reliable. BUT, we started with a half eighth each, 1.7, munched them down ( I wanted to do an even 2 but they wanted to start slower which was cool\nTrip- Almost immediately we realized we were low on whiskey and might want a couple things from the store anyway, so we very quickly geared up and went (it was snowing hard and had snowed almost 2 ft the day before). We grabbed some blunt wraps and various snacks from the store, picked up whiskey and made it home in about 20-30 minutes. We could definitely feel the Jello feeling your body/legs start to get. Bert is controlling the music (it is his house) he is playing rap/hop-hop which is okay, but….you know lol. So after about an hour after munching, I stole the music and put on Dub Side of the Moon, by Easy Star All Stars (great listen, would have put on Dark Side but this is a bit lighter and more fun).  They are both loving the music. Bert feels amazing and wants to eat more. Joe is feeling good but they are hitting him strong so he said he didn’t want more at the moment. I weighed all three of us out another .5 or so, who knows with his scale, seemed like a lot to me lol. Me and Bert grub ours down while Joe waits on his. We are having a great time listening to music playing with the dogs, watching the snow in the backyard, smoking blunts, sipping whisky. Eventually, me and Bert just eat Joes extra pile ( I could tell Joe didn’t need them lol). At this point we are going pretty hard, nothing crazy though, I was the most sober I’m sure, they were higher then me. Bert asked if he can have more, I said sure, so he grabs the bag and just starts pulling out randoms every once in awhile for both of us, (they were small but mean lil bois). After about 3 hours or so I could tell my peak was over and was feeling amazing. All I could feel was just... Zen... My mind and body were at complete peace. Joe is doing much better and having a good time now. Bert is making me a bit nervous because he is talking a lot of gibberish and nonsense, then he would think there was something wrong with you if you didn’t understand what he was talking about. I was keeping my eye on him, and I put my bag of mush away, he was fine though, just in his own trip having a good time. After things calmed down a bit, maybe 4 hours in, that beautiful little vile of DMT was just glistening in the light yelling “trust me, trust us” it was calling my name. I was wanting to try it on the mushrooms, but I was definitely just playing it by ear and feel on how things went, but, it was time, it was happening. I heard the calling.\n\nDMT- I brought my Yocan Evolve Plus with me, but though that would have been a bit too much too fast, so we just used a little bubbler Bert was willing to let us use. We had to retrieve it from his crawl space under the house Haha I bumped my forehead on the doorway in and we died laughing for probably 15 minutes, quite the adventure lol. Back upstairs finally with the bubbler (no water) and DMT. I sandwiched a little bit (maybe 10mg at most) in the bubbler and just let it sit for a little until the right moment came. Well, Bert was still feeling frisky and wanted it. Why not? I figured it might sober him up from the mushrooms haha. I suggested turning the lights down or off completely, and picking out a song he was feeling at the moment, he picked out Space Jam hahaha, what evs. We turned the lights almost all off. He hit it once pretty good and sat for a minute smiling; he hit it again and toasted it, sat and laughed and smiled for a few minutes. (who knows how high he got, you have to be good at the sandwich method, he deff roasted it). He loved it, and had a great time. Now my turn. Loaded up about the same amount (as a test to see if I liked the combo, with the intention of going hard the next bowl), I melted it perfect, and had an amazing time! It blended with the mushrooms soooooo well. Truly blissful. Joe wanted to test it as well, loaded him up the same small amount and he had a great time too. Now, for the Finale!\n\nFinale- I know this is typically a stupid idea and you should always have a trip sitter, but whatever, hate on me. We all wanted to do it together at the same time. (Which I’ve always wanted to test to see if any connections are made inside) so I was in. I loaded up a stupid amount, I have no clue, probably .1 or something, a lot, I didn’t even attempt using his scale for any of the DMT.  Loaded a good amount of weed on top to make sure it didn’t roast too hard to fast. I really wanted to listen to Invincible by Tool (their new album, Fear Inoculum, is my most recent fav trip album BTW it’s a MUST). But Joe called out for 10,000 Days (Wings 2) by Tool, Which I was perfectly fine with, Bert apparently has never listened to Tool. You gon learn today!! I Turned the lights off, put on the song, all three of us got comfy. It was Joe’s song, so I let him go first. He took a small hit on it, did good on not burning it. Passed it to me, I took a pretty big hit, melting it perfectly. Gave it to Bert, he took a small hit but burning it a bit. He handed it back to Joe. By this time I’m feeling it pretty hard. Joe takes a pretty good 2nd hit burning it just a tad, hands it to me, I take a big 2nd rip, holding it in long and hard. I try handing it to Bert, he didn’t respond, so I just handed it back to Joe. He holds on to it for like 10-20 seconds, I’m ridiculously high at this point and really want to take the third hit before I was too high to. So right as I go to take it from Joe he goes to hit it. He hits it pretty good for his 3rd and hands it to me. I go hard on it for my 3rd, I committed to taking what ever was left in that pipe. I take a huge hit and set the pipe down in a cup holder making sure no embers would fall out and start a fire, hold it as long as I can and wait for blast off...  The come up was surprisingly super calm and soothing but kept coming very intense, more and more and more and more and more. Every time I though the come up was over it hit another level and ut felt like I was peeling off one layer of my egoat a time like an onion, until there was nothing.. The come up lasted probably 2 minutes. It was the most Zen, peaceful feeling I have ever had in my life. The combo of mushrooms and DMT felt like the perfect match made in pure heaven. The more it came up and more intense it got the more truly amazing and joyful it got. I was engulfed in a spectacular sea of colorful moving intricate interlocking geometrical patterns. The most amazing vivid colors and patterns I have ever seen. Ive been in the waiting room a handful of times, but this was truly on another level. The Tool song was truly amazing, with every eternity (second lol) that went by the trip got endlessly more blissful and amazing. I was flying down a world of love and joy. With every bass cord and drum beat that hit a new world of colors and dancing patterns would be created, I really cannot explain the insanity of the visuals. There were no entities or aliens, only truly blissful waiting room visuals and the feeling of unfiltered unconditional love. It was BY FAR the highest I have ever been in my life, but at the same time it felt like the most sober, the most clear I have ever been in my life...weird... I was engulfed in this world of incredible love and eternal bliss for about 6 or 7 minutes which is longer then I’m usually “totally” gone. After about 6 or 7 minutes I can open my eyes, I look around, my friends are in the same state I am just vegged out, no words, no moving, just amazement. At this point I still can’t do much of anything but just smile and laugh I started to cry tears of joy. I stayed like this for another couple minutes. With every moment and cord change in the song it got progressively better and better and better, the more I came back to reality the more happy I got. The joy was truly overwhelming. All I could do was look around in awe and amazement, I was smiling and crying with joy, hoping they had just experienced what I had just experienced. As the song builds and builds I build with more joy and bliss and pure happiness. I know I keep repeating that but it was life changing, seriously life changing. The whole time I was trying to be quiet with my laughing/crying as to not disturb anyone else’s trip, but it was uncontrollable. By the time the song ended, no one had said a word or moved much at all which was perfect. In the middle of my trip I had noticed a dog had jumped on my lap and laid down. I did notice but really couldn’t comprehend it, I was just “one” with the dog. At one point I forgot he was on me and felt his heat and looked down because I thought I had pissed myself but it was just the dog haha pheww. When the song was over there was a silence, we were all in pure awe, and all I could say was “on a scale of 1-10…. How.. hard.. did.. you.. just.. trip”. Joe said REALLY HARD. Bert said pretty hard. I know I didn’t break through and talk to entities and get the answers to the universe but on MY scale of emotional/intense trips, that was like a 15 out of 10 of pure amazingness. Oh… My … God… after I was able to get up, I put the DMT away and knew that was a wrap on the night. Obviously after doing that the mushrooms felt pretty obsolete and minimal, but I was just in total shock and amazement of what I had just experienced , this lasted for like 3 days hahaha. We smoked and chilled and watched a movie for a couple more hours and passed out.\n \nEnd- Best trip of my life, would absolutely recommend this combination to any experienced psychonaut or a novice trying to explore deeper. Just take it slow, there’s no rush. I cannot even listen to that song anymore without crying tears of joy and happiness, seriously no joke, this freaking molecule is out of this world amazing and therapeutic, hopefully everyone gets to experience the amount of joy and happiness in their life at some point, that I experienced that night. Only love, and peace. If you stuck through the whole read thanks a ton! Explore on fellow Nauts!\n \nTLDR- Ate 2.5-3 g mushrooms with 2 best friends, smoked DMT during comedown, and had the most intense joyful, peaceful, blissful, trip of my life, pure happiness. Changed my life.     ","body_length":12259,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":4,"quality":"precise","substance":"mushrooms","unit":"g"},{"amount":10,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"},{"amount":3,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"mushrooms","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"e9871q","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-12-11","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":23,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","DMT","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"SHROOMS+DMT+BIRTHDAY=PURE BLISS","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/e9871q/shroomsdmtbirthdaypure_bliss/"},{"author":"sassygooblins","body":"\nSo last night, I had the absolute craziest DMT trip of my life, and I just can't stop thinking about it, so I feel that I have to share. (warning: this will be long) I've done DMT about 15ish times, not exactly sure, but I know I've really always held myself back from a real breakthrough. Last night was my birthday, and a buddy of mine decided to buy some DMT for the celebration. It was just a few other close friends that I've known since birth and me so, and we were listening to music by the pool. The dude who bought it had actually never tried it before, so I talked to him and another friend through their first trips before doing any myself. I gave them about 100 mg or less to make sure they had positive first experiences with the drug. Sidenote both loved it and will continue to experiment at their own pace in the future! Anyways, I loaded up a bowl for myself of about the same size and had a great little blast-off. I saw some cool shit whatever, but that's not what this story is about because after I came down, I knew I wasn't finished yet. So I packed a bowl with about 400 mg and went in for the most eye-opening psychedelic experience in my entire life.\n\nFirst, I'll explain my perception of the situation then I'll tell you what really happened from my friend's perspectives and how I made sense of it all:\n\nSo I take the fattest rip I can, hold it in my brother was trying to take the bong before I fully went into my trip. Still, I said no, and I kept hitting that bong and holding it in until it was all gone. I then told everyone that I was going to go to sleep. When I looked up, my vision was divided into 4 equal parts. I was lying down on some sort of DMT dimensional island, and my dad walked up and asked me if I was doing okay. Not precisely my dad but some psychedelic DMT form of my dad. I knew it was him because, for some reason, the top of his bald ass head was shining like the sun. This immediately reminded me of a different experience (unrelated to psychedelics) where I blacked out and woke up in the hospital with my dad looking down on me. After that realization, it was like something within me just snapped, and I completely lost it. Full-on ego-death. If you know how they say the human mind is unable to honestly imagine what nothing is like, well, that's precisely what I experienced at that moment; nothing. My mind felt gone, I didn't know where I was, what I had just smoked, or even my own name. At this point, I was somewhat coherent again, and I was just trying to figure out what the fuck just happened. I had realized I had just smoked DMT, but I didn't know what was going on, my friends were packing bongs and hanging out and it all looked so foreign. One guy asked me if he could grab a beer, and I responded with, \"It's pretty cool, right!\" At this point, I still didn't know what my own fucking name was. I just kept saying, \"I don't know what just happened.\"\n\nThis was when my brother asked me if I wanted him to explain what happened from his perspective:\n\nHe said after I finished the bowl I just told him I needed to go to sleep, he asked where, and I told him I'm going to sleep right here. He said I had my eyes closed for a minute and then looked up extremely frightened and started repeating, \"I DONT KNOW ANYTHING!\" and while holding onto my chair, just trying to take in the universe around me. Then I asked my brother If we were okay and if our parents just came out (I wasn't even at my parents' house). I guess this lasted a few seconds, and that's when my friends asked if I was okay. That's when I realized that I thought my friends asking if I was good was my dad for some reason. Then my brother told me all the weird shit started when I opened my eyes, and that made me jump out of my fucking chair!! All of the information missing from my mind had just rushed back. From my perspective, when I said I was going to go to sleep, I woke up in a completely different reality. \n\nI remember the feeling of completely losing my mind, thinking I was done for this time. I've finally overdone the psychs (LSD and mushies for years lol). For a second, it felt like I was utterly insane, lost my mind, gone forever tripping. It was indeed a humbling experience, I know it was terrifying at times, but I think this was the most impactful trip I've ever had. I still don't know why I saw a trippy DMT figuration of my father, but I know there's a reason. I will never again underestimate the power of DMT. Now that I know I have the courage to explore the depths of my mind, I feel like nothing besides losing that courage can stop me from living the life I want to live. \n\nTo those of you that made it this far, I hope you all enjoy this because it took me way too long to write! Take care of each other in this community, and keep exploring psychonauts!!!","body_length":4829,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 100.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 400.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":400,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"hdzhwu","num_comments":7,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-06-22","routes":["smoked"],"score":23,"substances":["Alcohol","DMT","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"My first full on ego death","upvote_ratio":0.9399999976158142,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/hdzhwu/my_first_full_on_ego_death/"},{"author":"Two-Twelve","body":" \n\nI  had this experience around 5 years ago.  I had recently obtained some  DMT for the first time and had several experiences before this, although  I don't think I ever actually had a breakthrough.  I believe this is  because i simply wasn't ready at the time, and also possibly due to my  method of smoking which was the sandwich method.\n\nSitting  on the couch in my living room, I took one large hit from my homemade  gravity bong.  Within seconds of exhaling the room took on the familiar  distorted haziness of low dose open eye DMT visuals.  I also began to  hear some auditory hallucinations that I had experienced before, strange  buzzing and creaking sounds.  However, when I closed my eyes to see  what visuals I might have, I was shocked to find I could still see the  room clearly.\n\nI opened and closed  my eyes several times to be sure this was actually happening.  I would  open them, the room looked the same, just hazy and slightly distorted,  nothing spectacular.  I would close them, and could still clearly see,  however colors were much more diluted, and the edges of objects seemed  slightly smudged.  I could move my head left to right and look at  different parts of the room as if my eyes were wide open.\n\nAt  this point I noticed I wasn't alone in the room.  There were 3 entities  with me.  They were tall, slender humanoids with no facial features,  and their bodies a somewhat translucent blue-grey color, almost as if  they were made of light or some other kind of energy.  One was standing  still, another was slowly pacing back and forth, and the third was  sitting right next to me on the couch.  My eyes were still closed during  all of this.\n\nI sensed no kind of  malicious intent or negative energy from these beings.  However I was  very shocked by this, and felt basically frozen.  I just stared at them,  because that's all I could do.  After a short time my vision faded to  complete darkness, and I was shown a literal open door, within a door  frame, suspended in the void.  The door slowly closed, and I opened my  eyes.  Experience over.\n\nThis  experience will always stick with me.  I've wondered if these beings are  around us all the time, we just can't see them under normal  circumstances.  Perhaps these were my guardian angels? Or just lost  souls?\n\nI have shared this  experience with only a few others, none of which have ever had a DMT  experience, so I am curious to see what the users here have to say.  Has  anyone had an encounter with similar entities, or experienced the  closed eye vision aspect?\n\nI have a few other interesting experiences I would like to share in the future.\n\nThanks for reading.","body_length":2660,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"oke05x","num_comments":7,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-07-14","routes":["smoked"],"score":23,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"A Glimpse into the Spirit Realm? Seeing with My Eyes Open - DMT Trip Report","upvote_ratio":0.9599999785423279,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/oke05x/a_glimpse_into_the_spirit_realm_seeing_with_my/"},{"author":"cains_son","body":"     First time posting to Reddit. Thought I'd share a short story.\n     My DMT obsession began in summer 2018. I've had a few breakthrough experiences since the first time I bought a bag. (All too lengthy to recount for a first time post). My main guy had run out of his supply by early August, so I had asked my uncle to find me some. He eventually took me to a tweaker called, \"Pajamas\". Interesting guy. He made Pollock-esque paintings with an airbrush, he was convinced that God was talking through them. (A story for another time). He sold me an entire gram of yellow DMT (SpongeBob, we call it.) It had only set me back $40. \"Doesn't like the vibe\" he says. After the transaction, he immediately left to go buy meth.\n\n      I had got back to the place I was staying at, and loaded .5 into my machine ball and melted it in. Instead of taking it in increments, I was so eager, I ended up shotgunning the entire dose. The perfume-y mothball vapor feels dense and \"tugging\" in my throat. I started to hold it down as I got comfortable in the bed.\n\n      The familiar anesthesia feeling was well in, and I felt like I was spinning and rising rapidly. Shutting my eyes, I was surprised to find myself in some kind of royal court. All of the scribes, senators, and servants made of Taffy were in utter shock as I had quite literally, *popped* into their realm.\n\n\"Holy shit, what the fuck is that?\" \"This shit is hideous, it's not even made of sugar! What a freak!\". In not exactly voices, but noises and visualizations that put these thoughts in my head. This was mostly humorous to me having had many strange entheogenic experiences. As I was in a fit of laughter: a giant, almost planetesimal, cloud-shaped thing made of colored creams and nougats appeared. He wore a crown, and had tentacles like spiraling peppermints; overlapping like when you win a game of solitaire, giving the impression of waving tendrils.\n\n\"What are you doing in my throne room? How the fuck did you get past the moat?! GUARDS!\"\n\n     Several teddygraham soldiers streamed in from his body and dragged me out of his castle. After being quite literally tossed out on my ass, I started to wander around the landscape. I saw peasants made of ice-cream, farming twizzlers. And birds shitting marshmallows, followed by giant gummy snails to eat them.\n     As I look to the sky, the spiraling purple flower that seems to reoccur in most of my breakthroughs hovers above. The flower forms eyes and says: \"It's time to go now!\" And winks. It comes closer with a wide mouth and sucks me in. I wake up to a silver bell ringing, \"deja Vu!\", And two very scared roommates.\n    I often feel like you can't have the complete, \"shamanic\" kinda breakthrough all the time. I suppose that kinda show needs time and milestones to prepare. I very much feel like I was given many, \"mini trips\" in compensation. most of them involving a gnome pointing at a clock. I think it's this thing I think to be God saying, \"not yet, but here's this instead.\" This would all make sense to me, given the fact that every breakthrough I've had seems to have been the harbingers for new eras in my life.\n      \n Any of you have any funny DMT experiences you'd be willing to share?","body_length":3221,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"c0vmbx","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-06-15","routes":null,"score":22,"substances":["DMT","Methamphetamine"],"time_format":null,"title":"King Candy's Court (DMT)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/c0vmbx/king_candys_court_dmt/"},{"author":"TheGreatGanarby","body":"DMT - 3x threshold vaped- T-10 sec. I'm seeing Alex Grey style tunnels in 360 degrees. I can see in 360 degrees, I still can't describe this but I realized I had no eyes and could see in every direction at once from a point. A Snake comes down one of the tunnels, huge boa sniffing with its tongue. I was scared, the head was the size of a commercial jet, and I the tail went into a tunnel further than I could see. An Indian man \\*surfed\\* down the back of the snake to me, I can only describe him as \"Nightwolf\" from MK games. He offered his hand and I reluctantly took it. We then surfed down the back of the snake into...a vision. I was laying on the ground in the middle of the street in some metropolis that had just been hit with a nuke. Rubble everywhere, crushed cars, dust on everything. A WOMAN IN A WHITE DRESS comes walking down the middle of the street barefoot! She has a HUGE lion on a giant iron chain leash. She approaches me and the lion roared. I was scared of the lion,  but somehow I realized the lion wasn't protecting THE WOMAN, THE WOMAN was protecting the lion. I then confronted my fear of the lion and attempted to sooth it by putting my hand on its nose. It was like putting my hand on a huge horses nose. This lion was like the \"Narnia\" lion. When my hand touched it, I knew that the lion was ME. We were both scared, but when my hand touched his nose we were at peace. I am a Leo sign btw. Instantly, I'm transported to the middle of outer space. I'm surrounded by emptiness and stars, I am IN the sky.  A doorway appears out of nothing, a White light comes through, Jesus comes through the doorway. However, Jesus looks like Randy Marsh, Stan's father from \"South Park\". We walk together through space toward a huge beautiful archway. STILL, TO THIS POINT, NOTHING HAS BEEN SAID BY ANY BEING. In the doorway is a tall BLUE bare-chested WOMAN, with 4 ARMS and a SNAKE TONGUE, and black hair. Jesus and I stood before her. I don't know why or how I knew to do this, but we KNELLED down before her. We \"succumb\" to her.  After doing this, she \"Let's us pass\". We walk through the gateway, and I am in a world filled with little blue beings. They were completely featureless. They looked like fat rounded stick figures. There were 300,000,000 of them. I don't know how I knew this, but I instantly knew it.  I felt like I was standing on a stage surrounded by an arena of these beings, and when I walked through the ones in the front began saying to each other \"He is here!\" \"He is here!\" and there was this enormous wave of LOVE. Pure ecstatic love. I was flooded with it. I could hear the wave of joy when all of the beings realized \"I was there!\". This love was so powerful I was turned on, but not sexually. I was in awe. Why were they so happy I was there? Who are they!? Where am I? Before I could even contemplate these questions, I was ripped backwards down the tunnel, down the snakes back, and the vision was over.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n\\*\\*Edit: I've come to understand the Blue Woman as \"Mother Kali\" a Hindu Goddess of Death. \n\n\u0026#x200B;","body_length":3066,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"9ij6zx","num_comments":22,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2018-09-24","routes":["vaporized"],"score":22,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"DMT: Seeing the afterlife?","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/9ij6zx/dmt_seeing_the_afterlife/"},{"author":"Due-Audience-334","body":" Today I'd like to share an LSD experience from several years ago that I still think about today. Let me preface this by saying I am skeptical of the paranormal. I am open minded spiritually and I believe that it's a possibility, but until I have some sort of proof I've always leaned towards it being untrue. On top of that I am quite an experienced tripper and have never had that realistic of hallucinations on anything aside from DMT or very high mushroom doses.  \n\n\n I don't remember the exact time but me and my friend (we'll call him A from here on out) split a hit of acid I had late into the evening while at his house smoking some weed with a few of our friends. I had taken this acid before and wasn't really expecting much more than a body buzz from half a hit considering my previous experiences and neither was A.   \n\n\n The first few hours went normally, we watched some TV and smoked more weed, at around 1 am we decided to go and get some munchies from 7-11 which was about a 1 hr walk away in our rural town. The walk was uneventful aside from a lot of laughing and very light visual distortions, we got our munchies and turned back to my friends house, stopping at a school yard on the way to play on the playground and smoke some weed.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n Now this is where things began to get weird, and I strongly believe that set and setting could have played a massive role, however some things are hard for me to explain logically. After probably 45 minutes to an hour of playing on the playground me and A left the rest of the group to go to the school. It was an old catholic school, other than that I don't know too much about it (no one I know went there considering the crowd I hang out with).  \n\n\n As me and A approached the school door and peered into the hallway that was dimly lit by the red exit sign we saw a large, dark figure through the cloudy window. I don't think either of us were scared, we just put our faces to the window and continued to watch curiously. When I put my face to the window I realized he wasn't alone, I saw a small girl standing still staring towards the window, but her face was enveloped in shadows and I couldn't make out any features.  \n\n\n I don't know exactly how long we were there, it only felt like a few minutes. From what I remember the girl stood still and I couldn't help but stay fixated on her. It reminded me of the little girl you see in horror movies, something didn't quite feel right about it but for some reason it was mesmerizing. Behind her the dark figure moved sporadically, it was the size and shape of a very large man but was made of only darkness. The legs and arms stayed still but the figure would change it's position every few seconds, being somewhere else in the hall but always close behind the girl. After taking in this scene for some time me and A felt the urge to leave, the feeling of something being wrong was just too much.  \n\n\n We turned to leave and noticed out friends were no longer playing on the play ground and saw them on the hill nearby, I had no visuals at this point but still a body high so I assumed I was on the comedown. I checked my phone before going towards our more sober friends and it was just after 4 am. We got to our friends who all seemed somewhat shaken, they asked us \"what the hell was going on there? You guys were standing there for over an hour and shit was getting really weird\". Me and A were shocked by this, both of us assumed it had only been a few minutes.   \n\n\n After talking for a little bit we discovered me and A had seen the same thing, possibly a shared hallucination? On top of what we saw the people we were with claim to have seen hands forming on the windows, as if something were trying to claw it's way out, meanwhile me and A had an urge to go in. To this day I'm not quite sure what to think and I've never really shared this story outside of a couple close friends.   \n\n\nWas I tripping? Was it real? Did the sober people really see that, or were they just messing with us? I'm not sure I'll ever have the answer to those questions. If anyone got to this point thank you :)","body_length":4117,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"m6eere","num_comments":20,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-03-16","routes":["smoked"],"score":22,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"Paranormal trip","upvote_ratio":0.9599999785423279,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/m6eere/paranormal_trip/"},{"author":"nyquil-fiend","body":"This was my second DMT breakthrough from earlier today (January 28, 2020). My first breakthrough was also with 100mg and it was a year ago. It was really intense and freaked me out a bit, so I've been holding on to some DMT, hesitant to try it. Today I decided I would just go for it.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nI set up the trip spot in the backyard by the fireplace. My friend Michael came to watch me trip and smoke after. I sandwiched 100mg DMT from a capsule between two weed layers. I sat on the couch and lit the bowl. When I inhaled I quickly lost all depth perception. I took a second hit and finished off the majority of the DMT, leaving maybe 5-10mg according to Michael. He took the bong from me as a laid back on the couch. \n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nMy visual field was buzzing, and I could hear the buzzing as well. My body also felt like it was buzzing. I lose all concept of time and who, what, and where I am. I feel, see, and hear, but these senses are altered. What is missing is thought. It’s hard to talk about the experience linearly; your perception of time is greatly altered, and your conceptions of what time doesn’t exist during the experience. It didn’t feel like I lost sensation of my body, rather it felt more like my mind expanded or melted into my surrounding. The experience is truly ineffable, but from a visual perspective there is a “flow” of colors and simple shapes (triangles, hexagons, etc.) forming geometric patterns. This flow wasn’t just visual though; I felt the motion of the flow as bodily sensations, although I couldn’t feel my physical body and I definitely wasn’t moving. This made flowing pattern seemed alive in many ways. In hindsight I feel like I can interpret this experience in two ways depending how I look at it: (1) The flowing could be some kind of entity apart from myself. (2) Or the “flow” is my own mind identifying with the entirety of my sensory stimuli in the absence of ego; I have no sensation of being located in at precise area in space or time, my consciousness has just melted into the universe, so to speak. \n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nIt felt almost like something was trying to communicate with me, but not in language. Commutation through an emotional feeling which also feels tangled with this “flow” experience. When I tried to analyze and think about what was happening, I found I couldn’t really think the way I am used to. I couldn’t conceptualize anything abstract with language or visualize things. My thoughts would simply change the way this flow of combined sensory modalities felt. I tried to think in language, thought about life or how I feel, but every time it felt wrong in some explainable way. I felt extremely overstimulated, like my mind turned from a calm pond into a long flowing stream.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nAfter an unknown period of time I found that I could actually control my body, but it felt extremely different. I felt a “buzzing” sort of energy all around, which felt like my body. I opened my eyes and it felt like a piece of this energy sort of “transformed” into my visual field. I saw the porch and the view of the ocean and the mountains, but my visual field was segmented by what I can only describe as “lines of energy”. There was a bunch of fractal hallucinations on top of everything as well. I closed my eyes after a few seconds because it was very overwhelming. At this point I had regained some limited capacity to think in language, and words would pop into my thoughts like “time” and “where” and “am”. I heard some random distorted sounds and a distorted voice saying “This is the year 2059” that changed in pitch sharply as I heard it. (It was Michael trying to mess with me.)\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nA few minutes later I got an intense feeling of impending doom and felt like I was dying. At this point I was having thoughts like “I am me”, “I can move”, “I need to breath”, “I am cold”. I felt much more in my body now as well. I was breathing very shallow, because my hands were on my chest and I couldn’t feel it rise and fall. I got paranoid about this and took a deep breath, and it felt like I was using my lungs for the first time. I was very overstimulated by visuals even with my eyes closed (3D field of geometric fractals and colors that synced with the music), but now I felt like I was seeing and hearing them from my physical body. I sat up and looked at the view. The mountains looked more clear than usual, and I remember being awed by the layers of mountains because my depth perception had returned. Michael later told me that this was about 10 minutes after he took the bong from me. After that I started to feel more normal, but my body still had a very strong buzzing sensation that was slightly uncomfortable. I felt grateful to be alive (even though I knew I was never in danger of actually dying). I had visuals like the beginning of an acid trip; vibrant colors, seeing triple, and my vision felt very clear. I started talking with Michael, and the buzzing and visuals died out 10 to 15 minutes later.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nIt was a very intense trip, but less scary than my first breakthrough probably because I had an idea of what to expect. I also feel like I remember more of the trip and paid more attention to what was going on than the first time. (The first time I broke through I got really scared and freaked out so I was as attentive to the experience.) This is my first post on r/tripreports so feedback is appreciated!","body_length":5405,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"},{"amount":10,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"evjll0","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-01-29","routes":null,"score":22,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"100mg DMT - 2nd Breakthrough Experience","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/evjll0/100mg_dmt_2nd_breakthrough_experience/"},{"author":"SFwandering2day","body":"## 1000 mcg trip?  What could possibly go wrong?\n\n([Original appears here](https://www.trippingly.net/lsd/2018/6/5/1000-mcg-lsd-trip)) \\\u003c\\- includes some images, etc.\n\n**The Come Up**\n\nMy friends had varying experience with LSD:  1 friend (who will be called John) had tripped a total of seven or so times, another (Dave) a single time (actually 2 days before this trip), and the other (Kelly) was dropping for the first time for her birthday.\n\nThe day seemed all too perfect for anything to mess up, despite the fact that during this time in my life, I had had a myriad of personal issues and insecurities that could possibly lead to bad experiences.  \n\n\nI'm starting to get slightly uneasy even thinking about the experience I am about to describe.  \n\n\nAround 3:30 P.M., my friend Kelly picked me up from my house. Dave was also in the car. We drove to another friend's house, where my personal stash of acid was sitting in the freezer. The LSD was dropped onto sugar cubes. Our plan was to drive to our friend yet another friend's house and enjoy the ride in a safe setting.\n\nI walked into his house and saw a couple of my friends there. We briefly conversed and smoked a bowl of top\\-quality CBD\\-rich Sativa marijuana (an anti\\-psychotic chemical in marijuana that reduces anxiety) for a few minutes as a \"way to ease me into my trip\".\n\nI pulled a whopping seven sugar cubes out of the freezer and shoved them in my mouth, then licked a bunch of sugar crumbles off the foil which came from the edges of the 15 sugar cubes I had in my stash. This was a total of around 1000 micrograms.\n\nMy friends were a bit shocked I was willing to go that far, but they already were aware of my tendency to consume large quantities of psychedelic drugs. I talked with them for another 10 minutes or so, then I went back to the car. On my way to the car, I noticed I was starting to feel increasingly disoriented. It wasn't that euphoric, confusing sort of disorientation, it was more of a \"I'm losing fucking my mind\" sort of thing. I felt slightly anxious, but I assumed the negative feelings would pass as soon as the acid took full effect. A couple minutes after I got in the car, Dave ate 2 sugar cubes, and Kelly ate 1.  \n\n\nThe experience was about to get very, very ugly.  \n\n\nTo give you guys a little perspective on the unfathomable effects of 1000 mic doses, here is a quote from the nobel prize winning chemist Kary Mullis that ingested 1000 micrograms for his first dose:   \n\n\n*\"When you take 1000 micrograms of LSD, you don't know you've taken anything. It just feels like that's the way it is. You might suddenly find yourself sitting on a building in Egypt three thousand years ago, watching boats on the Nile.\"*  \n\n\nYes, it is THAT FUCKING CRAZY.  \n\n\nTen minutes into the car ride and twenty minutes after eating the sugar cubes, I was rapidly losing all touch with reality. I started wondering what the fuck was going on around me, and why I was feeling so uncomfortable. I started telling my friends I was really scared, and the intense anxiety was gripping every single fiber of my body. I thought I was going die and that this trip was going to last until the end of eternity. By the minute, I was starting to panic more. This was only the beginning of an unimaginable nightmare that would show me the \"dark\" side of LSD and completely change my opinion about the drug in general.\n\n📷\n\n**It Hits Hard**   \n\n\n25 minutes after taking the sugar cubes, we arrived at JAC's house. By that time, I was stumbling all over the place and I was already having severe visual distortion. All movements were followed by strobing trails composed of detailed patterns, kaleidoscopes, and rainbows. These visuals that I would have usually considered beautiful were now viewed as a reminder that I was in the middle of a trip that I so desperately wanted to end.   \n\n\nWhen I got inside his house, I saw a few more of my friends sitting on the couch. My body temperature had elevated to the point I thought I was burning alive. I was completely out of my body and almost felt like I was on a high dose of ketamine. I felt embarrassed because I obviously looked like I couldn't handle my shit; maybe this was just an extreme amplification of my general self\\-esteem issues. Their faces were assuming demonic forms. I fled to JAC's room. I was already starting to experience ego loss. I was going in and out of consciousness.  \n\n\nThis is the point where I lost track of time, so there is no point of trying to estimate anything....  \n\n\nJAC followed me to his room and did his best to comfort me and talk me out of my bad trip. It was a completely ineffective attempt. A couple minutes later, I started crying hysterically. Everything was getting darker. I fell into the most depressive state of my life, combined with the most acute sense of panic I've ever experienced. The floor was covered in spiraling kaleidoscopes that were rapidly shifting colors. I heard thousands of voices call me names like \"pussy\" and \"bitch\". The room wreaked of sewage and feces. This was the most negative emotion a human being could ever fathom. I so desperately wanted to stop the trip but I was immobilized and unable to move.\n\n📷\n\nI realized that the voices were of all of the people I resented in my life the most. Cartoon blood was all over the ceiling and the walls. My vision seemed to stretch off into infinity. I was hallucinating so much I couldn't fucking believe it. I could see many different events of my life playing out as if it was waking reality. Try and imagine being inside of a Saw movie first hand, but a thousand times more horrifying and traumatic. There was a moment in which my mind would shoot out of my body two feet in front of me and then return into my body, and this looped over and over again for what felt like FOREVER at an impossible speed. Time was non\\-existent, and a second felt like FOREVER. Not hours, not days, but an infinite amount of time.   \n\n\nI kept hearing this bizarre futuristic noise that sounded like a computer glitching. The whole room was flashing as if something was flicking the on switch for a lamp up and down repeatedly. My jaw was rapidly vibrating like I had taken 300 mg of MDMA (I always get major jaw clenching from acid). I had full\\-blown synaethsia. Everything was one, everything was infinitely interconnected. I would look at the walls and become the walls. I would look at the floor and then become the floor, looking back at my body in a dissociative fashion. I was unable to differentiate any part of the outside world from my own physical body. The concept of \"I\" was now a mere construct of my mind, and \"I\" was nothing more than a complex bundle of atoms and molecules.   \n\n\nSomehow, just a little while after this part of the trip, I regained some degree of consciousness. I stumbled to his backyard, where a group of 8 or so people were sitting and I was watching the sky and everything in my external environment turning black and red. I could barely see anything, my vision was almost completely shot. I forget that I even had a body at this point and I had absolutely no control over my muscular movements. I was in this \"survival mode\" where my mind was on autopilot and and I had no idea that I was on drugs. I lost balance and fell backward onto the ground. I continued to see more incredible vortexes of matrix\\- style numbers and letters spurt out from every direction.   \n\n\nDuring my friends' attempts to help restore me to sanity, they asked if I knew what time it was. I responded with \"8:00 A.M.\" when it was late in the afternoon. That was quite enough of a response to prove I was completely and utterly going nuts and there was no real way to help me.   \n\n\nOnce night fell, I was full\\-on peaking in JAC's room. I began to literally have no idea who I was, where I was, or what drug I was on (or what drugs were in the first place). I knew that I was going to die and nothing could be done to stop it. At some point at the beginning of the peak, I realized that I could not recognize the room I was in. Suddenly, I started seeing several cop cars pull into the room and put their sirens on. Yellow caution tape magically appeared around them as well. This was one of my worst nightmares coming to life before my very eyes. There was a line of already\\-arrested criminals in handcuffs next to the cop cars, and they were all complaining that I had snitched on them for some unspecified reason. I knew I was in for absolute hell. Before I could see what was going to happen next, everything started fading to white. I could see nothing but burning white light, like I was looking directly at the sun from 100 feet away. What I saw was.....the ultimate truth. The answer to every question. The reason reality is the way that it is. I existed within the past, present, and future simultaneously. I couldn't see my own hand in front of my face. I dissolved into infinity. I was existing in an infinite number of dimensions, living an infinite number of lives simultaneously for an infinite amount time. Though my memory of this is hazy, I believe I re\\-lived every event of my entire life during the peak. I could fit our entire universe into a period at the end of a sentence. Time was a point of nothingness. I was everything, yet I was nothing. I was in pure ecstasy. I felt the unconditional love of the universe penetrating every pore of my body. If only this could have lasted forever. I suppose this was a taste of the beautiful part of ego death, but my stay in this ineffable place was cut short when I was suddenly catapulted into hyperspace, where I experienced every ounce of pain any human being could ever possibly experience at one time. The love rapidly shifted to evil in its purest definition. I saw many miserable people I had seen throughout my life, including the homeless and starving. My brain's sensory filter was gone; every last bit of information that could physically be processed at once was flowing through my head at light speed.   \n\n\nI was dropped out of hyperspace directly into a hallucinatory prison facility. I saw hundreds of pitbulls, white supremacists, and naked black men running around. It was a state of sheer pandemonium. I have never been so unbelievably horrified in my entire life. I was now sure that this is where I would die. I was taken to the showers where I was bitten repeatedly by pitbulls and raped by the white supremacists and black men simultaneously. I was sobbing hysterically screaming for it stop. It was physical and emotional torture beyond your wildest dreams. I felt every single sensation, including their penises in my anus and the razor\\-sharp teeth of the vicious dogs.   \n\n\nWho knows how long this actually went on for, but eventually this torture ended and I was back in JAC's room. I saw all of my friend's faces covered in knife wounds and deep, bleeding cuts. Puddles of blood were all over the room. My joints were still in severe pain from the physical torture I had just experienced.  \n\n\nI looked at the clock, and it read 9:00 P.M. (or something along those lines).   \n\n\nMinutes after I came back to earth, I realized that the purpose for human existence was to love. Love is our higher purpose. I now understood that the ego I had developed my entire life was an illusion all along. Our egos push us away from our ability to feel compassion towards others. As your ego fades away, you slowly dissolve into pure unadulterated LOVE. The illusion of separation created by our egos has been the root cause of suffering all across our planet, and sadly this is the reason the majority of the world kills each other for absurd purposes like religion and resources. Religions like Christianity hide behind the idea that there is an afterlife because they are afraid of death. There is nothing to fear, because when you die there is no “you” to fear anything. THE ONLY THING THAT SEPARATES US FROM OTHER FORMS OF LIFE IS OUR ABILITY TO THINK. Our ego is composed of our thoughts. When we stop relying on our ego, we cannot experience negative emotions. When we stop thinking, our ego ceases to exist, and then we can live a life of pure love, peace, and prosperity. The more we rely on our ego, the more we push ourselves away from the moment which is all. Nothing outside the moment we are in right now will ever exist. Yesterday never is, and tomorrow will never be. Time is infinite. The past, present, and future are all occurring simultaneously. We are merely observers. Free will is an illusion.   \n\n\nThis was by far the most profound experience of my entire life.  \n\n\nI quickly forgot all of these things within 15 minutes of the peak ending. I didn't fully understand the lessons I learned for until months had passed after the trip.  \n\n\n**The Next Day**\n\nThe next day was easily the worst day of my life (excluding the trip). I felt so self\\-conscious about myself that suicide was all I could think about. I was thoroughly convinced that I had ruined my life permanently. During ego death, I became aware of the severity of my many mental disorders. I realized that throughout my entire life, I had been looked down upon as the \"special kid\". I had not been aware of this until that moment. I felt like the most inferior form of life on the face of the earth.   \n\n\nAfter I got home I burst into tears. I even thought my family felt sorry for me and had pitied me my whole life because they thought I was a moron.   \n\n\nI had a psychotic break for weeks afterward. This was easily the most traumatic thing I have ever gone through in my entire life and has left a lasting mark on me that I carry to this day. It's been over 6 months now and I think about this trip every day of my life. It's nothing any human being ever deserves to go through and I would never wish it on my worst enemy.   \n\n\nOver time this trip has had a profound impact on all areas of my life, in both positive and negative ways.  \n\n\n**Positive**: I have very close friends now and rather than the \"special kid\", many people now view me as a very insightful and intelligent person. Before this experience, I had very, very few friends. I wasn't close friends with the ones mentioned in this report, but we chilled every once in a while. I now know what true friendship is. I meet new people all the time. I suspect I used to have a mild form of autism and this trip literally eradicated it. My entire family has mentioned multiple times that I'm a transformed person. I have fully developed social skills. I truly believe LSD is able to cure mental disorders and the scientific community needs to conduct research on this. I act normally now. I view everyone I meet as a part of my own consciousness, which lets me act much more empathetically. I've earned excellent grades at my community college and have grown tremendously \\- multiple people have commented that I'm an entirely different person. I've taken up buddhism and adopted a very spiritual lifestyle.   \n\n\n**Negative**: Several months ago, I was diagnosed with bi\\-polar disorder. I suspect I was already pre\\-disposed to this condition and the trip brought it out. I still have mental flashbacks nearly every day and have been scarred by experience. I frequently have nightmares about this trip. My thoughts can be very scattered and clouded at times. My thinking is very impaired on some days, but it's very sporadic. I've learned how fucked up our world is, and sometimes I feel that ignorance is bliss. Our society disgusts me. I think that the human race is a joke.  \n\n\nI am going say one thing: DO NOT take a high dose of acid unless you have a proper set and setting or it can turn into the worst nightmare of your entire life. 300 micrograms is more than enough to have a spiritual experience. 1000\\+ micrograms does not provide a near\\-death experience, it provides a BEYOND\\-death experience.   \n\n\nHeed my warning. Don’t make the mistakes I did. YOU ARE NOT INVINCIBLE. LSD is a seriously powerful drug and it has the ability to FUCK you like nothing you could ever conceive of. In fact, after this experience I firmly believe it is the most powerful drug known to the human race. I've smoked 150 mg\\~(approx) of DMT at once (7 consecutive enormous hits) and the intensity could not come close to what I described in this trip report.\n\n*0 Likes*  \n","body_length":16329,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 1000.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"Around 3:30 P.M., my friend Kelly picked me up from my house. Dave was also in the car. We drove to another friend's house, where my personal stash of acid was sitting in the freezer. The LSD was dropped onto sugar cubes. Our plan was to drive to our friend yet another friend's house and enjoy the ride in a safe setting.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"25 minutes after taking the sugar cubes, we arrived at JAC's house. By that time, I was stumbling all over the place and I was already having severe visual distortion. All movements were followed by strobing trails composed of detailed patterns, kaleidoscopes, and rainbows. These visuals that I would have usually considered beautiful were now viewed as a reminder that I was in the middle of a trip that I so desperately wanted to end.","time":"T+0:25"}],"doses":[{"amount":1000,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":300,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"},{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","route":"smoked","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"8oviti","num_comments":12,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2018-06-05","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":22,"substances":["Amphetamine","CBD","Cannabis","DMT","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"1000 mcg trip report","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/8oviti/1000_mcg_trip_report/"},{"author":"-Love-Sex-Dreams-","body":"     So as all of us who have done acid know, lsd gives you very strange thoughts and makes you very susceptible to the ideas that seem crazy when you’re sober. A common thought that I’m sure we’ve all gotten is that everything is connected, and we even understand how everything is connected when we’re in that state of mind, but it’s very hard to explain when sober.      \n\n     Well, I decided that I was going to take 400ug of lsd for the first time, and prior to this I’ve only had a few trips with 200ugs and those were already very intense for me, so this was a pretty big jump. I remember feeling a lil bit of anxiety in my gut, kind of like I feel when I drink a bunch of coffee and just want to move around but can’t cause I’m sitting in a desk or something. After the weird anxiety I started feeling a body high of sorts kind of like a warm vibration molding around me, and I was hearing ringing that was getting higher. I’ve never done dmt but from what I’ve heard this is a similar beginning to a trip and I was seriously thinking I was about to break through on acid or something lol. This was only like 20-30 minutes after swallowing it so about 50 minutes after I put the substance in my mouth. The visuals started kicking in very intense right off the bat. Walls were melting, molding, and stretching, tracers were following everything, colors got much brighter, and I was already seeing light kaleidoscope patterns start to form over my field of view. This was only like an hour after putting the 4 tabs on my tongue so I could tell I was in for a ride. Anyway everything was fine and actually amazing until I started peaking, the peak was more intense than I would’ve imagined and I felt things I never have before. It’s also important to note I was at a friends place who was taking shrooms for the first time. \n      \n     So after enjoying our time just vibin and listening to music I started to smell shit, like someone farted or shit themselves, seriously I was smelling it. And I remember thinking “I better not have just shit myself, that would be such an “I was on acid thing to do”” so I felt my ass to make sure. I was wearing sweat pants with thick pockets so when I felt my ass cheek I grabbed a clump of an empty pocket and thought it was shit and I started freaking out. Everything I touched felt very malleable, squishy, and warm so of course my pocket felt like shit. My friend assured me I didn’t shit myself and he even patted me down and told me it was my pockets but I was on acid so I rlly didn’t give a fuck. This was funny at first but then we started to forget what stuff was, neither one of us could put on headphones, or plug anything in, we couldn’t even have a conversation without forgetting the words. \n     \n      I would forget things I was doing and wouldn’t be able to stay on track because of the intense visuals and weird head space. I remember looking at my friend and telling him that the universe/higher beings were fucking with us and trying to tell us we don’t know anything compared to them and that they can change our reality anytime they wanted to and he was like “damn you’re right, I feel hella dumb now” so I probably shouldn’t have said that cause as soon as we put negativity out there, it came right back. \n     \n      After that i started feeling my entire body with my hand, I was just grabbing random body parts to see what they felt like and it felt like I was turning into shit and I remember just getting the feeling that the universe was telling me I was a piece of shit. It felt like my entire body was a warm, itchy, gross piece of shit and by gross I mean I felt kind of hung over in a way. I couldn’t get comfortable no matter what and after this I just started to feel bad vibes. As soon as I felt that hung over feeling, I could feel my intestines and insides start to move and stuff and I was very uncomfortable. \n\n      I was like “damn I’m about to die. I’m dying.” I know that I took real lsd and that it’s never killed anyone before, but it’s very hard to explain that to yourself when the universe is making you it’s bitch. This body feeling didn’t go away and it started turning my visuals darker, depressing, and lazy instead of my usual beautiful, happy, and energetic geometry. \n    \n      Back to what I said earlier about how everything is connected, well this implies to literally everything. The Sounds around me, my visuals, emotions, and body feelings were all pretty much indistinguishable from eachother and all I knew was energy. It was all made of energy that was made of vibrations and the energy was bad, it was very negative and full of hate. The thing about acid is that it can make you feel the most love you’ve ever felt, but for every positive there’s a negative just as equal and I was feeling the most hate I ever have felt in my life. So much hate that it hurt physically which is why I thought I was going to die. Another crazy thing about lsd is that it warps time. Time felt infinite. Or it felt non existent. I guess when you think about it it would be hard to tell the difference, but I was just getting stuck in constant loops of time that felt forever. When I didn’t understand the concept of time anymore I realized I must be in hell. And I was gonna be there for eternity. It all made sense how eternity doesn’t mean forever as much as it means there’s not an end. I know forever means there’s no end, but what I’m trying to say is that time never begun, ended, or really existed. It’s just there in the moment. And I will forever be in this moment. Time is just a word we gave a meaning to, to explain something that doesn’t exist. If you didn’t understand what I’m trying to say then I apologize for my bad explanation lol but it’s very hard to explain to someone who hasn’t experienced it. \n   \n      Anyway, Somehow I still had grasp of reality and I knew it was a bad trip. I knew it was all just lsd effecting my brain and that all I had to do was surrender to it for a beautiful experience, but I couldn’t let go of my body for some reason. I barely knew how to use my phone but I somehow managed to get the psyched substance video on where Adam tries to talk you into surrendering to the substance and letting go of your ego. He tells you that you’ll be just fine and this will all be over, it’s just a substance effecting your brain. I believe the video is called “watch this if you’re having a bad trip” or “watch this if you’re experiencing ego death”. The video calmed me down some, but I didn’t get rid of the majority of the negative energy until my peak was about over. I don’t know how long the peak lasted but I took it at like 11 at night and probably didn’t feel like my trip was positive again until like 5 or 6 in the morning. \n\n      I was coming down all the way until like 5 pm the next day, so my entire trip lasted a while. There were probably hundreds and yes I do mean hundreds of things that happened that night that I didn’t even mention but those were the big details that really put things into perspective in terms of what a bad trip is like for me. I barely talked about my friend who was there the entire time and he was a big part of that trip. I felt like I was ruining the night for him and that made me feel very shitty, I also kept asking if he was having a good time and he said he was having an amazing time but I didn’t believe him because of the experience I was having I guess. \n   \n      To wrap up what I got from the experience, is that I do have a better understanding of my spirituality now. I’ve never really been Very religious or anything but I’ve always believed there’s something more than this physical realm and that we must go somewhere when we die. What this experience gave me was what that something was. We’re made of energy, everything has energy. I believe that what I experienced was where our souls/energy goes when our physical vessels (bodies) die. I think without a consciousness, we just exist and are all connected in a field of nothing but energy. That energy can be good or bad depending on the frequency of your vibrations. If you lived a good life and treated people well then i think you’ll be in that beautiful place full of love but if you live your life negatively then you’ll be in a hateful place of low frequency. I guess that’s my interpretation of heaven and hell, and I believe “god” is the force that keeps it all together and connected. Sorry for keeping this so long but I definitely could’ve made it longer, so if you have any questions please ask, I hope you all have an amazing day and beautiful trips!","body_length":8615,"dose_notes":["vague dose: 4.0 tab — no substance or weight specified","partial dose: 200.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":400,"quality":"precise","substance":"lsd","unit":"µg"},{"amount":200,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":4,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"gdzbab","num_comments":8,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-05-05","routes":null,"score":22,"substances":["Coffee","DMT","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Had my First bad trip but it was an eye opening experience. I’m very sorry for the length of the post, but if you want to have a full detailed description then it’s worth the read. Enjoy!","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/gdzbab/had_my_first_bad_trip_but_it_was_an_eye_opening/"},{"author":"Be0n3","body":"December 2017. Post night out from a psytrance rave -Soma Sonic- in Liverpool. I candy flipped that night; approx 100ug lsd at approx 00.00 then half a pill of mdma approx 120mg at approx 3am. Left the rave at approx 7am back to my friends  (MB) house. It was approx 10am when we began preparing the DMT:\n\nWe loaded a regular glass bong using the layer method; weed-dmt-weed. we didn't have scales but knew the baggie had 0.5g dmt so we attempted to halve it by eye to approx 0.25g. In the background we had El Buho's boiler room set playing. We sat on the floor and MB lit the bowl first and inhaled then passed over the bong to me. I inhaled deeply and when I looked up from inhaling There was a green hue to the room like we were in a bubble. our very own dmt bubble.\n\nMB spoke \"Quick! To the bed\" So i somehow got myself to my feet very quickly and flung myself onto the bed. That moment everything went black and I was travelling; tunnelling. There were memories and people I recognised flashing all around me. It was as if I was experiencing all of time all at once, past-present-future- all mashed up into one whole experience. There was also auditory sense going on, connected to the images I was experiencing but because everything was moving so fast there was nothing specific I could pick out.  I then turned my head to the left with my eyes open and the wall before turned pink and started melting and surrounding me. at this moment I remember thinking \"that's it. We've done it. We're dead. We're actually dead\" But this was the passageway to my DMT realm. The only way I can describe travelling through this pink bubblegum bubble is I was being scrambled. Imagine scrambling an egg... Now imagine you are the egg... In that moment I was the egg, being scrambled and twisted and turned and contorted until finally, I broke through into what I can only describe was a hippodrome of light.\n\nIt was very plain, just a huge expanse of white warm light. there was almost a faint shadow which marked out the circle of the hippodrome, however I only saw the right hand side curve of this. It was in this realm  I met my entities. There were 3 of them; a blue one, a green one, and a pink one. They forms they took were like long snakes made up of individual geometric shapes. They did not have faces and only the pink one had a voice. I do not know what form I took although I was aware I was no longer in human form.The pink entity was the leader. It was larger in both width and length than the other two entites. As we travelled simultaneously forwards and in a circle the pink entity took the lead ahead as myself and the blue and green entities followed. As we were travelling the green entity kept approaching me, It felt as if he was attempting to frighten me, to test me. He kept approaching me and of all things he tickled me. I was absolutely hysterical with laughter! I was in awe and full of joy and disbelief. It was incredible! I had no interaction with the blue entity but it was a very calming presence to have them there. The pink entity had to keep looking back to make sure we were still following her.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nAfter travelling through the hippodrome of light (simultaneously travelling forwards and backwards) The pink entity who had remained ahead of us through the tickling portion of the experience veered off to the left as if the hippodrome had suddenly extended into a straight path. We were heading to a golden gate. It wasn't a gate in the traditional sense but rather presented as two golden pillars planted in the light. There was a slight golden hue in the space between the pillars, presented as just slightly more golden than the warm light that surrounded everything; that was everything. The pink entity entered first, then the green, then myself, then finally the blue. There was no hesitation in entering the gates.---The gates were something I have encountered before... when I was younger I suffered from anorexia nervosa. Ibecame seriously ill with it, resulting in 16 days in the PICU. During this time I was mostly unconscious. My organshad began to shut down and it my only conclusion to what I experienced was it was a near death experience. almostas if the gates were a gateway to heaven? I don't know, I'm not religious... I didn't pass through them, just stood inawe wondering, curiosity that time didn't get the better of me and the next thing I remember was when I wasbeginning to wake up and come back to reality.\n\nMy the pink entity lead us round to the right, in almost a full circle and stopped dead at a certain point. see diagram below for reference.\n\nhttps://i.redd.it/tateasnetvv21.jpg\n\nAs I followed the entites around I travelled a little further than where they had stopped and I became a bubble; a half bubble on what had become a solid flat plain, still just pure light but I was solidly fixed to a solid surface. See diagram below for reference.\n\nhttps://i.redd.it/vd2s5h8lwvv21.jpg\n\nMy perspective at this point was both from an observatory point of view and also the bubbles point of view. I was viewing two perspectives at once. simultaneously watching and experiencing. The pink entity then travelled up and right through the centre top of the bubble. I exploded into into a million pieces, fractals of myself cascaded in all directions. Imagine a disco ball exploding; each individual silver mirrored piece billowing in all directions. the entity had broken through the hard plain. The other two entites followed the same path. See diagram below for reference.\n\nhttps://i.redd.it/2sxb8xphxvv21.jpg\n\nAfter nosediving straight through me the entities travelled around to the left down a straight path. the path was lined on either side with maneki-neko or lucky cats. they were all gold with a red breast. from the exploding bubble I began to reform. I could feel myself taking on my human form but I was composed of nothing but light. I followed the entites down the path with the lucky cats to where they had stopped at the end. The pink entity then spoke and said to me \"if you want to stay you can\"I was just filled with so much light and love and laughter i said without hesitation \"No. I want to live. I want to be alive.\"\"all you have to do is breath\" replied the pink entity.So that's just what I did. In and out. deeper than I ever have breathed before. and as I was breathing I could feel my physical body filling back up. It started from deep inside that cavity just below your sternum and slowly flooded my body. Once I was full that was when I could once again gauge my surroundings. I could hear myself laughing, like I've never laughed before. I was absolutely hysterical. I could not believe what I had just encountered and experienced. It was more than what I could ever have imagined it to be. Astonished.\n\nMy eyes were closed once I had returned back to reality. I remember lying there with thoughts racing through my head just trying to concentrate on my breath because that reminded me I was alive. There was a huge warmth radiating through my body. It centered in my groin area and I remember wondering if I'd wet myself but then I remembered I didn't actually care if I had... I just needed this experience.I spoke...\"MB, please can I have a hug\"\"Of course\" he replied. So I rolled my body over and embraced him.We began merging into one another. Two became one and we were swimming within each other, moulding ourselves together. At this point there became choices of which i was aware of. I began to be able to almost control if I wanted to slip back into the DMT realm but also it was just as easy to come out of it again.In and Out. Just like the breath.During the more lucid periods of this interaction I found myself consciously matching MB's breath and that became my gateway into further moulding ourselves together.There became some unwanted (on my part) sexual attention towards me from MB. Although obviously he was not aware this was unwanted. I just did my best to not let it fool me and move past from it. I did not interact back with him in these moments.\n\nAfter some time -who knows how long... who even cares,,, that's how it felt. nothing mattered anymore other than my experience within my existence- we rolled away from each other and i sat up. I looked to my left and covering his wall was a huge mandala tapestry, Red and gold with elephants. As i sat up and looked over at this I couldn't do anything other than exclaim \"are you seeing this! It's on... It's on FIRE\" There was a huge grin on my face that occasionally dropped open in awe then back to a grin. This mandala was rotating, the elephants dancing around in their circle surrounded by glowing moulding brightness of fire laced in red and gold. Bloody incredible.","body_length":8743,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"lsd","unit":"µg"},{"amount":120,"quality":"precise","substance":"mdma","unit":"mg"},{"amount":0.5,"quality":"precise","substance":"dmt","unit":"g"},{"amount":0.25,"quality":"precise","substance":"dmt","unit":"g"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"bk2acv","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-05-03","routes":null,"score":22,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Breakthrough DMT trip report","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/bk2acv/breakthrough_dmt_trip_report/"},{"author":"hamburglin","body":"I took 2g of penis envy last year on an empty stomach and every time I talk to someone about it who has taken shrooms (but not penis envy), I can tell they don't totally believe what im saying.\n\nThrough anecdotal research online, it's clear penis envy is stronger and different than most shrooms. What I've only seen hints of was a description of the peak I experienced for about 15 minutes.\n\nBasically at a certain point, the overwhelming sensory hallucinations like visual waves and auras of colors, synesthesia, divine revelations of my life, tears and more went away. \n\nWhat I was left with (while probably drooling on the couch I was laying on) was only my mind, cut off from my bodily senses and memories, miles away from my body and able to gain perspective on reality not possible any other way. Maybe like if you could meditate x100.\n\nShortly after, I was rocketed mentally into a space that I can only describe as \"interstellar\". Ever so slightly similar to floating in a random universe mixed with the scene at the end of the movie interstellar.  My body did not exist nor matter. I don't remember much more but want to go back, longer. As I floated back down into reality (well, back into the normal shroom trip), I realized my eyes were still crying. I, my mind, was not crying though. I asked my body \"why are you crying\" as I felt my tears ducts with my fingertips produce another tear by pushing it out. But I could not sense it from within my body and did not know why I was crying. Body and mind were still partly severed.\n\nI came out realizing that reality is simply how my mind puts together the inputs it's bombarded by every millisecond in the form of senses, memories, hormones and more.\n\nHas anyone tried penis envy and dmt? If so, have you experienced the peak on PE that I'm trying to describe?","body_length":1820,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 2.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"n61bmb","num_comments":40,"prep_flags":["empty_stomach"],"pubdate":"2021-05-06","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":22,"substances":["DMT","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Penis Envy shrooms - Peak similar to DMT breakthrough?","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/n61bmb/penis_envy_shrooms_peak_similar_to_dmt/"},{"author":"toasted170","body":"This was my first ever experience with the drug, but I've used other psychedelics before, and the nature of my experience this time doesn't seem particularly universal but it was just really fucking weird.\n\nMe and two friends bought 15x in Amsterdam (so I know it was actually salvia), earlier that day before I tried it my friend tried it and they had a crazy visual experience but they handled it very well. We went out to a park and started off by packing a small bowl, smoked it and didn't feel much. It felt almost like weed but that something was 'off' or different- not in a bad way just a weird way. The feeling lasted about 20 mins or so. It started hailing so we left and waited to try again later. After, I packed another, bigger bowl. I smoked it and then I sort of blacked out for 5 minutes, my friends said I was just sitting upright with my hands out but I don't really remember it. I can almost distantly remember my memories of that day being played back in my head but it felt very distinctly like a dream. When I came to I didn't know where I was or who I was except for the faint memory I was the person in that dream. It was almost like I'd entirely been taken out of reality, erased, and then dropped back in. The feeling lasted a good hour or so, getting weaker over time. \n\nI couldn't compare salvia to any other psychedelic, perhaps the peak of a K-hole (never broken through on dmt). With acid and mushrooms and such you are always 'there' to some extent, in control of the world you are experiencing, and even at 'ego-death' there is a reality around you. With salvia the 'thing experiencing' was entirely removed from reality and from me. It's by far the most 'powerful' experience I've had. \n\nI don't know if I want to do it again. It wasn't a bad experience but it wasn't good either. I could hardly call it an experience at all. I'm curious to find out more but it feels so distant I don't think it's for me. Has anyone else ever felt this way?","body_length":1975,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Salvia","headers":null,"id":"jb70uh","num_comments":8,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-10-14","routes":["smoked"],"score":22,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Salvia divinorum"],"time_format":null,"title":"A salvia experience","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/jb70uh/a_salvia_experience/"},{"author":"pooBUTTthegreat","body":"I love you and I want to thank you for coming and taking the time to read this post last night I took 7.5 grams of penis envy blobs I'm used to taking higher doses that I've taken up to 10 G of penis envy is before I but these were different you can go through my post history and find a couple pictures of these blobs if curious I grounded mushrooms up to a fine dust and made a cup of tea after sleeping for about 20 minutes I drank it very quickly effects came on I want to say within 30 minutes the come up was very intense very hard intense visuals to the point where I couldn't even keep my eyes open anymore it was just too much to handle When I close my eyes I seen even more than what I see with my eyes open it was more like a DMT like experience instead of a mushroom experience I seen entities I guess is the best way I could describe it as I seen things and it was like I took them by surprise and I wasn't supposed to be there they were confused after about an hour or two of laying down with my eyes closed I decided to get up and take a bong toke I think this is what started my ego death I got into my head about two months ago I stopped drinking alcohol and stop doing cocaine after about five years of abuse my brain decided to think about that and started a hard spiral for the next 4 hours I spiralled into an ego death but I could not pull myself out of for the first time in five years I actually accepted that I was an addict and it was a very hard pill for me to swallow waking up today I feel like a new man I understand a lot more about why I felt like how I have been lately and for once I woke up not so depressed I feel different I feel like a new person in a good way I don't think I'd ever recommend anyone takes that many of that potent of shrooms but I'm glad I did thank you for listening","body_length":1823,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 7.5 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 10.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":7.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":10,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"sysk5k","num_comments":7,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-02-22","routes":["oral"],"score":21,"substances":["Alcohol","Cocaine","DMT","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"7g Penis envy blob trip report","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/sysk5k/7g_penis_envy_blob_trip_report/"},{"author":"Luckydaniel777-2","body":"a few months ago I decided I was going to take a crazy amount of shrooms I’d just harvested some albino penis envy’s, I weighed out 8 shrooms which came out to 30 grams. I didn’t really think they were that big \n\nI decided to take them thinking maybe my scale had been messed up. short story it wasn’t. Within minutes of eating them my ears were ringing hard and I was feeling the come up. Usually going into a trip isn’t intense or hard for me but this was super rough. The ringing was almost making it too intense and bringing a negative energy to me.\n\nAbout 15-20 minutes in I’m full blown hallucinations, eyes open. I’d never experienced something like this, eyes closed was so intense and so so bizzare. I couldn’t explain it, it was like a dmt trip but longer I ended up tripping for a solid 6-9 hours which was longer than my usual shroom trips.\n\nIt’s been a few months and everything I look at has the classic shrooms “breathing” effect. It’s not so noticeable that I can’t function. I’ve accepted this as my fault for the stupidity of taking that amount and although the trip itself was life changing, intense and quite great. I don’t recommend anyone to do this. Seriously don’t.","body_length":1189,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"note":"About 15-20 minutes in I’m full blown hallucinations, eyes open. I’d never experienced something like this, eyes closed was so intense and so so bizzare. I couldn’t explain it, it was like a dmt trip but longer I ended up tripping for a solid 6-9 hours which was longer than my usual shroom trips.","time":"T+0:20"}],"doses":[{"amount":30,"quality":"precise","substance":"shrooms","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"t297n1","num_comments":19,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-02-26","routes":null,"score":21,"substances":["DMT","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"30 gram trip report","upvote_ratio":0.9300000071525574,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/t297n1/30_gram_trip_report/"},{"author":"Suitable-Design9749","body":"while i was meditating i entered into a deep trance like state and reached the light dome or the light sphere where everything was just colours very similar to dmt experiences, sacred geometry filled my entire vision and small little creature started to appear out of everywhere they were adorable and didnt talk but had a very child like but mature essence to them they poked me and teased me like a child does and I bursted out laughing it was the funniest thing every they were jumping around and wizzing all over the place like little monkeys. \n\ni called them \"my little fucklings\" and they all started laughing aswell like they were fully aware of how wonderfully bizzare they were all of them were filled with love and playful energy and told me not to take shit so seriously. \n\neventually a small group of my little elfs lead me to a really powerful deity almost like a buddist goddess. the entity had a really feminine aspect to them and were really pretty they were talking to me about this reality and telling me and reassuring me about some truths that i already was aware off and i pretty much got sidetracked by the funny shit the elfs were doing next to and decided to play with them. this really pissed of this powerful deity i was with. mind you i was like a little bean compared to her she was as big as a mountain sheer power and might. \n\nbut i just listened to the elfs who told me not to take shit seriously and i just started laughing and so did the elfs and the deity and then i was almost the same size as the powerful deity and asked the elfs to call more of their kind until there were so many of these joyful little guys i was in complete bliss and i was dying from laughing so i decided i had enough and decided to make my way back to my body and thanked all of the entities for the experience and woke up after a 2 hour meditation.\n\ntldr; i saw a bunch of elfs and pissed of a goddess by being a goofball and laughing at everything","body_length":1959,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"nk0ewo","num_comments":6,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-05-24","routes":null,"score":21,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"pissing of entities in a good way","upvote_ratio":0.9599999785423279,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/nk0ewo/pissing_of_entities_in_a_good_way/"},{"author":"zxNebula","body":"**Setting and backstory**\n\nSo, me and a friend of mine are really into psychedelics and enjoy exploring what they do to our brains. We'd taken LSD together before a few times but nothing above 300ug. We'd always wanted to try DMT as it was described as the pinnacle of psychedelics, a truly otherworldly experience, and expectedly we wanted to explore that mindstate.So, my friend ordered some DMT from an online source where he had ordered other types of substances and we were quite anxious to see if it would arrive.Fastfoward a few weeks and I get an excited text from him saying it did arrive, however, he was working off-country at the time so the trip was post-poned.Last week he arrived and we were both eager to try, since he was on vacation he had more free time so he took the initiative and experimented with it. After a sucessfull trip he attempted to report his trip to me. From his words alone as he was trying to describe what an amazing experience he had gone through, this only made me more excited to try it.Fast foward a week and I get off work earlier due to something I had to do, and that would free up my afternoon, the perfect opportunity. We meet up and we go to a quiet place, up a small mountain with a view over a small city, very pretty and with lots of nature around us.\n\n**Preperation**\n\nI was obviously very anxious and excited to have a talk with DMT but I wanted to relax and calm myself down a little so my thoughts wouldnt interfere. To calm down we rolled and smoked some cannabis while listening to some music. We were both into trance so we go with that, nothing too agressive, just high bpm with a relaxing beat. We finished smoking the joint and began packing the bong. We started by pouring the DMT dosage, we decided to go with 20-30mg on the first dose since as much as I wanted to breakthrough and explore the inner meaning of the universe, I didn't feel comfortable with such an experience as my first time. On top of the yellowish powder we packed some cannabis as to only vaporize the DMT instead of burning it all to smitherines. The bowl was now packed and ready.\n\n**The Experience**\n\nSince we were outside it was quite windy, so as to be able to use a lighter, one of us had to protect the flame from the wind. We decided that I would protect the flame and he would light it. I took the bong up to my mouth and began gently pulling as he let the lighter's flame over the bowl.\n\nI took a hit and I could feel that the first hit had not vaporized any of the DMT as it just felt like a normal cannabis hit, I still kept it inside my lungs for a while and then i let it out gently. We went for it again, I covered the flame and pulled from the bong, this time however, I could feel it seeping into my lungs, it felt like a pleasent cold explosion was just erradiating inside of me. Again I held it for a while before letting out the smoke. I went for the third hit as I began having a feeling of pressure around me, it felt like something was about to happen, but it was still very mild. I take my mouth up to the bong and start pulling. At this point as i was taking the hit my brain began focusing on doing a single thing and not generelized fuctions, it became difficult to protect the flame and to be aware of the bong at the same time, i stopped pulling and inhaled all the smoke that was inside the bong. This hit felt different, it was like the previous one, where I just felt a cold explosion, but instead of feeling it in my lung area, it felt like it was coming from below, it felt as if it was coming from below my body, it was bubbling, slowly creeping into me it felt both pleasent, amazing and scary at the same time. I let out the smoke from inside my lungs as I went for another hit. This time, I pulled harder as to completly vaporize the remaining of the DMT inside the bowl. Focusing on protecting the flame became such and interesting but distant concept, my mind was focused on it but at the same time, the feeling that the previous hits installed upon my body felt surreal, my attention began to shift to it more and more. The hit I was about to take changed that drasticly though, I inhaled the smoke and held it in my lungs. Immediately I felt that this hit had been different, it was as if that hit reached deep into me, where the previous hits I had taken were \"stored\", bubbling inside of me, and pulled everything onto me, it came with quite the force, it felt inevitable, that feeling quickly overtook my whole body as I was laying down and then I closed my eyes.\n\nAs soon as I closed my eyes it was like, the calm before the storm. It was serene for the briefest of moments before I felt a switch, as if this world was the top part of a thin slab, it had just rotated, the bottom part was now up, but I hadn't moved. Immediately after that my whole vision became flooded with the most beautifull colors. I could hear the music that was playing though it sounded absolutely different then the place I just was, music was just like waves seeping into my vision morphing itself into my vision, depending on its rythm the colors, shapes and movement changed drasticly. So much was happening so fast in such a little amount of time, my brain felt like it had been disolved into this space. Music was the foundation for the entire world I was witnessing, I couldnt compose thoughts with words, everything I was percieving at this point was being registred into my brain in the form of music, as I try to question what I see the only thing that changes is how i precieve it, becoming something completly new, everything is so beautifull that I can't feel the urge to record any of it the only thing I knew at this point was how unimaginably amazing I felt.\n\nIt went like this for a small while and long time at once (I know it doesn't make sense) my head felt the experience embeded into it, it had felt like eons had passed in my head but my body knew only a small amount of time passed. At this point I had an abrupt change, it was as if I had opened my eyes and I was currently in the real world, everything had the same familiar feeling to it but it all felt and looked different, it all looked normal and completly alien at the same time. At this point I could compose structural english thoughts in my head. I didnt stand up physically but I was standing, I could feel that every concept of everything I had known was nothing like it had previously been except time, I could feel it passing, as if the only thing that made me be me was time, it gently slowed down to the world around me but I felt like it was the same for myself, it reached the point of near stopping, and at this point i had the most incredible sensation out of this whole trip, I felt like I was being pulled from one space to another, i could feel myself being ripped from one place to the other where the same scene was playing except everything was different yet again, different from the world i'm used to and different from the one I was just in. English was being dissolved in my head as I tried to use it to think about the things I was seeing with no sucess. Shifting between these spaces felt like a 3Dimensional shape was slowly rotating on its own axis, and each side of the figure was its own different adoration of the same place. This gorgeous and amazing feeling lasted for a while untill I felt the same feeling from the start of that journey slowly creeping up again, except this time it was warm, incredibly warm, it felt like the warmest and most welcoming place was calling me.\n\n**Come down**\n\nAt this point It was when I actually opened my eyes and sat up. Right infront of me I could see the most beautifull flower I could describe, when I later looked at it, it was composed of 2 leaves and 3 other small not fully blossomed flowers, it look mesmorizing, it had this curved lining to all of its edges and ended sharply, seriously one of the most beautifull things I ever saw. My thoughts were all coming together like a puzzle being reconstructed after being shuffled a million times, everything I could see was still morphing and had life of its own. I stood up so I could look around since everything looked so pretty, with every step the world felt like it tilted diagonally in the direction my foot was heading. I got to a point where I could see the small city and another mountain range past it, it was incredibly beautifull, the fact that after going through one of the most mind boggling experiences I ever had the \"normal\" world looked incredible, it felt amazing to be there at that moment. I remember running my hand through my hair and it feeling like the smoothest silk my hand has ever felt. I stood with my friend looking at the view as I was talking to him about what I had just experienced, 20 minutes had passed since I had taken DMT, my body felt completly normal but my mind felt as if it weeks had passed and yet it was such an amazing feeling.\n\n**Conclusion**\n\nThis experience was without a doubt one of the most indescribable and out of this world I have ever gone through, all of the anxiety I had about this drug and the post effects it would have on me are gone, it takes you so abruptly and lets you down so gently, truly remarkable.Ever since tripping my mood has been lifted, I feel like as if I radiate positivity, nothing really bothers or annoys me, every thing has a new magic to it. DMT is a truly powerfull and breathtaking experience.\n\nEdit: fixed some grammar and words","body_length":9476,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":300,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"µg"},{"amount":30,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"nm7apn","num_comments":13,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-05-27","routes":["smoked","vaporized"],"score":21,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"First time experiencing DMT","upvote_ratio":0.8999999761581421,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/nm7apn/first_time_experiencing_dmt/"},{"author":"AssaultTripod","body":"didnt measure, just took a sprinkle in a dab rig without water. will definitely use water next time, that shit hurt. and tasted like ass. also i was stoned on the trip, felt a lot more sober after.\n\ni probably wasnt in the best set or setting, but it was fine. ive wanted to do dmt for years, and i unexpectedly got some the other day. my trip sitter, a good friend, is experienced in psychs, shes done acid and shrooms a lot. but she didnt know much about dmt and was scared of it, i told her about it and she agreed to trip sit me. but her unease made me a little nervous too. wasnt planning on doing it today but i got fired and had time, it was impulsive\n\ntook 2 hits, held them in for as long as i could. my trip sitter took the rig and i was having pretty strong visuals and fell back on the bed. i felt really clear headed actually, i was expecting to have a trippy headspace like shrooms, but it felt peaceful like after exiting a meditation.\n\nthe visuals had very similar patterns to the visuals on shrooms, but a lot stronger. i stared at the ceiling and it was moving, it was so pretty. saw geometry and colors, the things in my direct sight were moving but nothing in my peripheral was. in the peripheral there were faint static visuals, not moving. no cevs which surprised me.\n\nthe visuals only lasted like 5 or 10 minutes, then i started coming down, felt normal again after about a half hour.\n\nthat trip was not at all what i thought itd be like. it was a beautiful experience and imma take more next time","body_length":1520,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance"],"doselog":[{"note":"the visuals only lasted like 5 or 10 minutes, then i started coming down, felt normal again after about a half hour.","time":"T+0:10"}],"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"vague","unit":"hit"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"yoe6nq","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-11-07","routes":null,"score":21,"substances":["DMT","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"small first dmt trip","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/yoe6nq/small_first_dmt_trip/"},{"author":"petulant_supernova","body":"Changa (70% DMT)\n\n(I have no one to share this life-changing experience with without coming off as completely psychotic, so here goes) :\n\nDaytime. Sat down on the couch at my friend's (who's a psychiatrist to be), took 2 massive bong hits and kept the smoke in for 20-30 seconds. \n\nI remembered McKenna's 3rd-hit's-a-must manifesto but I was already laughing my head off by this point, saying “I wish I could take another hit, I wish I could take the third hit” and then I was gone. \n\nI would later ask my therapist friend if he thought all that laughing was some kind hysteria but he said I looked blissful, like the laughing Buddha, (but much hotter obviously).\n\nAs my eyes shut, I found myself in the middle of breathtakingly vivid magenta kaleidoscope-like tunnel. I couldn’t tell if the tunnel was pulling me in or pushing me out but it was a beautiful realm to be in. An indescribable sight and feeling I could never have imagined. \n\nThen I saw letters from the hebrew alphabet in the classic biblical font and different Hindu Gods which really surprised me because I never took much interest in the far East and I’m probably the last person anyone would call “spiritual”.\n\nI didn’t have a sense of time or space until I first opened my eyes. I thought the trip was over but soon realized that I was seeing the room through my best friend's eyes. It was as if I was inside his head. When I looked down, I was was wearing his sneakers. Even my voice sounded like his. \n\nMy therapist friend asked what I was doing in there. I told him I had no idea and was back in that other realm. I tried to calm myself down and stop laughing by controlling my breath, and my arms and hands automatically made this yoga-like “receiving” gesture, (I don’t Yoga). \n\nI felt this soothing feminine presence embracing me, I don’t know if it was a woman, many women, a voice or a feeling, but I remember thinking that I have to let go of words, that this was something beyond words, something which can’t be verbalized.\n\nI kept breathing in and out and felt this wonderful warmth and happiness fill my chest. It felt like being in love. I felt as if the feminine presence communicated to me that I was about to come back to tangible reality. I had this feeling that everything was going to be okay and I landed very gently. \n\nThe experience lasted about 30 minutes. My head hurt a bit. All my senses were on overload but I felt that I was upgraded as a human being. I think I scratched the other side but that there’s so much more. \n\nI’m so glad to have discovered that there is something beyond the material world. Hadn’t been this surprised for the better since discovering oral-sex.","body_length":2669,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"The experience lasted about 30 minutes. My head hurt a bit. All my senses were on overload but I felt that I was upgraded as a human being. I think I scratched the other side but that there’s so much more.","time":"T+0:30"}],"doses":null,"flair":"Other Psychedelic","headers":null,"id":"gq4saa","num_comments":8,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-05-25","routes":["oral"],"score":21,"substances":["Changa","DMT"],"time_format":"prose","title":"Changa - 1st Time Trip Report","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/gq4saa/changa_1st_time_trip_report/"},{"author":"Alcatraz1625","body":"I want to preface this by listing my experience with other compounds. Prior to trying dmt I had tripped on lsd 15-20 times with dosages as high as 500 ug. I had done mushrooms once and I used to smoke marijuana daily but haven’t smoked in several months. I had also done dmt for the 1st time a few weeks ago but only made it to the waiting room. If anyone really wants to hear about that experience I’ll post a trip report on that even though it lacks the substance of this experience.\n\nA few hours before blastoff I decided to weigh out my dosage. I weighed around 37 mg of white dmt and packed it into my yocan evolve plus. Then I remembered that I still had a small amount of tan full spectrum dmt leftover from my 1st dmt experience and decided to load it in as well. I didn’t bother to weigh it since the amount seemed negligible. After closing the vaporizer I left it standing upright to keep the dmt on the donut coil.\n\nLater that night I decided that it was now or never. Even though I had done dmt once before I couldn’t help but be anxious. I could feel my heart beating extremely rapidly in my chest and I tried to calm down as to not taint my experience. I turned off the light and sat down on my bed and put my pillow against the headboard. I picked the vape up and I could feel my hands shaking. I opened the chamber and pulses the pen to pre-melt the spice. I closed the cap, started a timer on my phone, and put the pen to my mouth and proceeded to pulse it for 2 seconds at a time while inhaling to keep the spice from burning. I was only able to do this twice before I lost the ability to count, so I just held down the power button inhaling, trying to get as much dmt in my lungs as possible. A flower shaped pattern started to form in front of me and I knew that I had inhaled enough.\n\nI put the vape down on my unclothed stomach and closed my eyes. I don’t remember breathing the smoke out. My mind began racing and I remember thinking that I had fucked up and that I was dead. I wasn’t panicking, it felt more like an inconvenience at best. I didn’t know what had “killed” me, since I didn’t remember that I had just smoke dmt. Then suddenly the concept of “me” started to disappear, I just was. I was a nameless formless consciousness drifting in this ever changing realm. Geometry was shifting in front of me, constantly morphing and changing. From it an entity emerged, serpentine in shape, with large hands, and its upper portion being shaped like the hood of a king cobra. It was wrapped in a red sash that extended infinitely. The entity itself was coiled around an object that it was moving in and out of, between the fabric of reality using motions that made it seem as though it were dancing. It stretched its hand to the side and made a gesture as though it were acknowledging my presence or maybe it was casting me out of its realm, I’m honestly not sure. It was at that point that I rematerialized in my body and I looked at my timer. A little over 10 minutes had past. After 2 more minutes I had come down completely and my minds was completely blown. I sat in total darkness for an hour trying to make sense of what I had just seen and remember as many details as possible.\n \nSorry for any of the possible grammatical and spelling errors. I have enough spice left for 2 or 3 more experiences so I’ll write more trip reports as I experience them.","body_length":3381,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":500,"quality":"precise","substance":"mushrooms","unit":"µg"},{"amount":37,"quality":"precise","substance":"dmt","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"iep09n","num_comments":8,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-08-22","routes":["smoked"],"score":21,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"First Breakthrough DMT","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/iep09n/first_breakthrough_dmt/"},{"author":"programerACE","body":"Terrence was right. Buy a scale.\nWell I lost mine. \nAnd I had a half..so I tried to take a little over what I had , maybe 4gs\n\nI could hear the hum and vibration of life.\nI saw what my mind looks like while it's racing full of thoughts, \n\nI stopped myself from feeling to much of the affects.\nI had a super big start and peak, I ate the boomers on an empty stomach and followed them up with some strong hot tea. Next thing I knew I was unaware of how far I had actually traveled down the rabbit hole.\n\nI'm glad I wrote down my intentions for the trip. So I remained In a healthy thought loop.\nBut I kept not excepting all of what was around me, the push and power were so great I was almost over whelmed and really didn't gain 100% control of my the brightness of my thoughts until 1am\nAnd I started at 10pm last night..\n\nOnce I was aware the universe was basically making love to me I let go, and joined in the push, \n\nTo help fill the gap, I stopped smoking weed and I've abstained from sexual contact all together, so my fear was I was being used for my sexual energy I had been storing to better my meditation sessions,\n\nThen this voice came to me and said you are what you are because that's what you want to be. \n\nI quickly changed the vibration of the thought I had which felt like closing an open wound, \n\nOnce closed I felt orgasms I've never felt before. And I'm sure they will be hard to beat.\n\nThe worse part though.. in the beginning like around 1130pm I was tripping so hard from the warm tea when the stomach ache came on my mind pushed it I instantly away and I gained an extrem amount of bodily control.\n\nMy brain jumped to where I went on my last DMT trip. Funny thing is I'm trying to be more comfortable with being alone and that felt like the ultimate place to be alone. Be the reality...like the fact that what I wanted was actually really scared me for some reason...when I came to my sense and realized it was childish to be afraid..it was to late and I wasn't as high as I was to stay there...so around 1am\n\nI meditated for the next hour laying down just enjoying being human, \n\nI know have this very lovely relationship with the air I breathe it's now stamped like a brand in my soul \n\nThanks for reading 🖤","body_length":2232,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"dq97rs","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":["empty_stomach"],"pubdate":"2019-11-01","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":21,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"Shroom trip/ felt like I took DMT","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/dq97rs/shroom_trip_felt_like_i_took_dmt/"},{"author":"ethnob711","body":"Substances: Mushrooms, MAOI, NOS, and Weed.\n\nDose: 4g of Amazonian Cubensis, 160mg Harmaline HCL, NOS and Weed throughout.\n\nSet \u0026 Setting: With my friend T, in my room?\n\n\\-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=\n\nPreface:\n\nThe following experience is the most beautiful, terrifying, life-changing, astonishing, and absolutely weirdest thing that has ever happened too me, and I hope nothing more intense will ever happen to me again for the sake of my sanity. Out of all my experiences with DMT, 5MeO, LSD, and other psychedelics, this put them ALL TO SHAME. It made my DMT breakthroughs seem easy in comparison, and the fear I felt didn't come close to my 5meo ego deaths. With that being said, this was also the best and most healing experience of my life. Both heaven and hell, and then heaven again.\n\nThe characters of the story are me, and T, my good friend. It was T's last night before he left for his next semester of college. We decide we would have one last summer mushroom trip together, and combine it with an MAOI. He also surprised me with a 24 pack of NOS (8g) cartridges.\n\nThe Trip:\n\n0:00 - at 10:50 pm we ate the MAOI that we capped up in some gel caps. 160 mg of Harmaline HCL each.\n\n0:20- At 11:10 we take our first dose of mushrooms, 2.5 g each of some Amazonian Cubensis that we had been snacking on for the past couple months.\n\n1:15- The mushroom's had hit quite nicely, but T and I decided we wanted to go further, so T and I consume another 1 gram, and start seshing on some NOS. Each balloon grows in intensity, and the ringing is much more prominent than normal, even louder than NOS+LSD.\n\n1:45-Me and T decided to re-dose one more time, to ensure a powerful trip. we each at 1.5gs more each, and sat back. The mushroom OEV visuals are nice, but not overpowering, and the CEVs are there, but not fully formed landscapes yet.\n\n2:15- T and I take our second to last NOS balloon. Now things get ***weird***. Upon the inhalation of the balloon, my visual field exploded into a full FOV repeating pattern of twisting geometry, followed by a super high pitch buzz. My body locked up, and what happened next I can only describe as alien possession. This high pitch buzz locked my body stiff, and I was unable to move anything, or even breath (at least that's what it felt like). The feeling of some entity above me, cutting open the top of my head, and copying the contents of my brain overwhelmed me. I felt it reach its insect hands into my brain and my body began to move, but not under my control. This entity took control of me for what felt like days. This entire time I can hear fully defined voices, yet I cannot understand them over each other. The intensity in their voices sent fear deep into me, and all I could see at this point was a gnome like creature made out of a golden morphing energy urging me to come towards him, however, I still could not move. The transition to my room from this place happened instantaneously, I was there, then back, just like that. Upon coming back, I locked eyes with T, my face carrying the expression of pure astonishment. This is the only time I've ever had a bad experience on NOS.\n\nThis sent me into a spiral because I could not wrap my head around the experience I had just had. I have met entities on DMT before, but I had never had the feeling of being possessed and operated on, losing control over my bodies actions. It was unlike any other experience I've had on this combination before, or any other drug. Even worse, things only got more intense from here.\n\nThe only thought I could conjure was, \"that was fucked!\" And I must have said that to T about 15 times. I got up out of my chair and lied down on the carpet and closed my eyes, trying to get my head straight. With my eyes closed, the CEVs now rivaled a DMT breakthrough. the speed and complexity at which they moved disoriented and nauseated me. They kept growing in speed and weirdness, until I could hear voices in the distance. I could hear them becoming more and more clear until **they** appeared. Gnomes, or elves, greeted me into this mushroom realm, I looked around at dozens of fully autonomous gnomes jumped around and waved at me. This place was like a fairytale. A civilization of mushrooms and colors, made of pure energy. I looked down and the ground was made of semi-translucent pink soil, with a moving texture on it, and I could see blue pulses passing through white mycelium that weaved through the soil. This is where my memory gets fuzzy and time gets weird, I remember bits and pieces, but I don't remember what sequence they came in. I remember sitting in a chair across from a gnome also sitting in a chair, and talking to him. I also remember a rainbow landscape of hills and trees, with gnomes sitting atop the hill and waving to me. I also remember talking to them on several occasions, but can't remember the context of the conversations. After a little while things became easier to remember, and I was able to kind of gather myself in this other realm. I sat there for a while just trying to comprehend what was going on, until a voice popped in my head and said \"The time for reflection is yet to come.\" This is when I decided, I would continue to try and get the most out of this trip, and try to do some work. I had these all-knowing beings, and I had things about myself I wanted to fix.\n\nI meditated for a minute, and opened my eyes to what did not look like my room. After some initial fear I realized that it was my room after about a minute. I looked at T, and asked him to help me prepare a dab off the rig in caveman language. T was much larger than me, and could always take more of anything, so he was more coherent at this point. He tossed some in the banger, and heated it up like a cold-start and handed it to me. I took my rip, clamped down, and closed my eyes. I held it for about 10 seconds before letting go, and almost instantly I could hear the voices in the distance. They quickly came closer, followed by an expanding spinning fractal, and I was back in the Mushroom Realm. Without wasting time I asked them for help about fixing myself, and they silently obliged. This is when I started listing all the thigs about myself that I hated, and they listened. They encouraged me to be honest, but not to be hard on myself without warrant. With each item on the list, I sat with the idea, decided if it was a valid, and if it was, if there was anything I could do about it. If there was something I could do about it, I made a note to do it. If I couldn't do anything about It, I faced it, and learned how I could live with it in a better way. This is where the elves helped. They gave me advice on how I should live with my ego, and anxiety, and encouraged me to stop lying to myself. They showed me how most of the problems in my life were caused by me, and how to avoid making these mistakes again. With this blissful note, they left me and I was back in a space full of fractals and geometry. This was the most at peace I have felt in years, and I felt 4 years younger. I felt ready to take on the world again, and excited to see the coming days. It was a slow, nauseated descent that ended with me throwing up in the toilet.\n\nAt this point it was getting late and T decided to go to bed. I decided to lay down in my bed with the lights off for the rest of the night, in preparation for sleep. I knew I wasn't going to be able to go to sleep for I while, but I also knew, I wasn't gonna be able to watch a movie or play video games or anything. Before lying down I checked the time and it was 4:45, and everything was still melting and morphing, in a very disorienting way. When I closed my eyes, there was still very defined, full FOV visuals, that remined me a lot of DMT. I continued to lay there without any major incident until I was able to fall asleep. At various points I would wake up with nausea, and my vision would be spinning and morphing, and I couldn't focus on anything, though it would go away after a minute, and I would fall back asleep.\n\nOverall this has been the most weird, eye-opening, and healing experience of my life, and I would definitely do it again, though not for some time.","body_length":8222,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 8.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 1.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":160,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"Harmaline","unit":"mg"}],"note":"0:00 - at 10:50 pm we ate the MAOI that we capped up in some gel caps. 160 mg of Harmaline HCL each.","time":"T+0:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":2.5,"quality":"precise","substance":"mushrooms","unit":"g"}],"note":"0:20- At 11:10 we take our first dose of mushrooms, 2.5 g each of some Amazonian Cubensis that we had been snacking on for the past couple months.","time":"T+0:20"},{"doses":[{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"note":"1:15- The mushroom's had hit quite nicely, but T and I decided we wanted to go further, so T and I consume another 1 gram, and start seshing on some NOS. Each balloon grows in intensity, and the ringing is much more prominent than normal, even louder than NOS+LSD.","time":"T+1:15"},{"note":"1:45-Me and T decided to re-dose one more time, to ensure a powerful trip. we each at 1.5gs more each, and sat back. The mushroom OEV visuals are nice, but not overpowering, and the CEVs are there, but not fully formed landscapes yet.","time":"T+1:45"},{"note":"2:15- T and I take our second to last NOS balloon. Now things get weird. Upon the inhalation of the balloon, my visual field exploded into a full FOV repeating pattern of twisting geometry, followed by a super high pitch buzz. My body locked up, and what happened next I can only describe as alien possession. This high pitch buzz locked my body stiff, and I was unable to move anything, or even breath (at least that's what it felt like). The feeling of some entity above me, cutting open the top of my head, and copying the contents of my brain overwhelmed me. I felt it reach its insect hands into my brain and my body began to move, but not under my control. This entity took control of me for what felt like days. This entire time I can hear fully defined voices, yet I cannot understand them over each other. The intensity in their voices sent fear deep into me, and all I could see at this point was a gnome like creature made out of a golden morphing energy urging me to come towards him, however, I still could not move. The transition to my room from this place happened instantaneously, I was there, then back, just like that. Upon coming back, I locked eyes with T, my face carrying the expression of pure astonishment. This is the only time I've ever had a bad experience on NOS.","time":"T+2:15"}],"doses":[{"amount":4,"quality":"precise","substance":"Harmaline","unit":"g"},{"amount":160,"quality":"precise","substance":"Harmaline","unit":"mg"},{"amount":8,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":2.5,"quality":"precise","substance":"mushrooms","unit":"g"},{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":{"dose":"4g of Amazonian Cubensis, 160mg Harmaline HCL, NOS and Weed throughout.","drug":"Mushrooms, MAOI, NOS, and Weed."},"id":"pf27zx","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":["redosed"],"pubdate":"2021-08-31","routes":["oral"],"score":21,"substances":["Amphetamine","Cannabis","DMT","Harmaline","LSD","Nitrous Oxide","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Various"],"time_format":"clock","title":"[Mushrooms, MAOI, NOS] Meeting Aliens, Getting Possessed, and Talking to the Gnomes","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/pf27zx/mushrooms_maoi_nos_meeting_aliens_getting/"},{"author":"A_marie06","body":"I layed on the bed as my boyfriend put on calming music and passed me the pipe, I took 2 hits and passed it back to him slowly laying my head down. In seconds I was walking in a forest down this what seemed to be stone path full of fractals. As I kept walking the trees starting turning faces and all I could hear was their laughter. The laughing felt like it was going non forever making my anxiety horrible. Further down this path the laughter started getting quiter and I knew I made it to the end of the path when everything went black and It felt  like the most peaceful place, I started seeing enlightened pyramids around me witch for some reason made me very happy. The come down was great I felt very positive for the rest of the day.\n\n\nOne of my biggest fear is people and judgment so I feel like it showed me your always gonna be okay in the end.","body_length":856,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"vague","unit":"hit"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"v1gici","num_comments":16,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-05-31","routes":null,"score":20,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"30 mg trip report DMT","upvote_ratio":0.9599999785423279,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/v1gici/30_mg_trip_report_dmt/"},{"author":"Stfuurieldamn","body":"INTRO/ \nThis was my first time trying ayahuasca. I was pretty nervous/anxious to even think about it and was even more scared having the idea that I was going to have a bad trip. But I kept reminding myself that it’s only an experience and nothing bad will happen, it will be a bad experience if you make it into a bad trip with negative thoughts, so to-just keep staying positive and have no expectations. I joined a group of people in a healing ceremony who were seeking the Healing and answers from lady Ayahuasca. We were a group of 6 people. We had a shaman present to guide us and protect us from any negative energy that we might encounter throughout our trips\n\nINTRO PT 2/\nMinutes later after talking about the side affects and doing protection rituals, the shaman gave us small cups and poured the sacred tea. As we all drank the tea, she turned off the lights and played shamanic music with horns and drums. Drinking it was pretty easy but the taste was really acidic and just not good in general. Tasted like alcohol with rotten eggs with rotten fruits. (Based on my taste buds) . After I finished drinking it, I Didn’t feel regret and stayed positive and thanked lady ayahuasca for bringing me and accepting me into her spiritual realm. \n\nTHE TRIP VISUALS\n40 minutes in, I start seeing vibrant colors massaging my eyes passionately and lovingly as I had them closed. My vision began being blurry and started seeing super realistic geometrical shapes in 3D? Even on the walls I could see how it was moving and spiraling intensely. As the Time passed with the same visuals, I decide to look over how the other people were doing with the trip. some were already tripping and laying down, as I’m looking at them, I saw lady ayahuasca hugging 2 of them..... (which made my trip even better) As more time passes, I look at my hands, I could see codes going up my arm and heading towards the middle of my forehead (3rd eye) and I kept repeating to myself in my head “ Now I know”\n\n\nTHE TRIP VISUALS PT2/ AUDIO HALLUCINATIONS \nI asked lady ayahuasca what do other psychedelics like shrooms, Dmt, peyote and Psychedelic toad/sapito felt Like? She told me “You’re here with me, not with them, I’m here to heal you” and from that I felt a big punch of shame hit by stomach with the urge to puke from the embarrassment. As I stand up quickly to go to the bathroom, the room felt so surreal, the floor, the walls, the people were all spiraling and had geometric shapes all over them. It was really hard to walk straight in the dark  blurry room with only candles being used as light.  As I went to the bathroom all alone, the room was all silent. (After finishing puking) I looked at myself in the mirror, my face was moving on all sorts of directions and had patterns all over me, the mirror was moving but felt like a portal to the mortal world, the background behind me was all types of shapes and patterns. The only thing I could hear was whispers in my head, distant voices deep in my brain telling me to be careful and to calm down. Seeing myself in the mirror was a really difficult moment to process..... Seeing myself in the mortal reality gave me a deep terrifying existential crisis moment.... wouldn’t recommend doing this if you’re doing ayahuasca. Going back to the room, again, walking felt so surreal, I felt like I could see myself behind my body. My head was still filled with thousands of thoughts, the music just felt like it was being played right next to my ears, but couldn’t understand what they were saying, almost felt like I lost my understanding of language , It felt so peaceful tho....going back to my small bed, I started questioning my life and asked lady ayahuasca things which comes to my next paragraph \n\nJust pointed out the main things that I saw and felt above me that I could remember. I had other thoughts but these were the main ones. \n\nWHAT DID AYA TEACH ME?/ LESSON?\nAyahuasca taught me how sacred the healing rituals are. I’m a person who doubts and doesn’t believe in “healing” rituals (like we did in the beginning of the Ceremony, I thought was just made up bs) but after her bringing me to her spirit world, it altered my conscious mind to the max, And I truly understood and can’t even describe in my own words how right she was, everything just made sense in this spirit realm. Everything that I knew was a lie. Lady ayahuasca warned  me that no person in this reality would understand the sacredness of the healing rituals and disregard it as bs (like me) . Along with those thoughts , she gave me another lesson .  She told me was how our minds can have infinite thoughts in the spirit realm, our 3rd eye is woken when we question our reality and question if everything is real. In this reality we’re currently in, our minds are limited and filled with a bunch of trash people fill us with, like the idea of a god and religion. Personally I feel like these are distractions to keep your minds closed. We were born to feel emotions, we’re in this reality to observe and question our understanding of this world. Thats why I believe that psychedelics like ayahuasca are highly illegal, because they make you question your own definition of reality. \n\nDon’t know if anything I said made sense but thank you if you reached till the end of my post❤️❤️. Feel free to ask questions and keep passing positive vibes :) \n\n\n“Psychedelics are illegal not because a loving government is concerned that you may jump out of a third story window. Psychedelics are illegal because they dissolve opinion structures and culturally laid down models of behaviour and information processing” - Terence McKenna","body_length":5638,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"40 minutes in, I start seeing vibrant colors massaging my eyes passionately and lovingly as I had them closed. My vision began being blurry and started seeing super realistic geometrical shapes in 3D? Even on the walls I could see how it was moving and spiraling intensely. As the Time passed with the same visuals, I decide to look over how the other people were doing with the trip. some were already tripping and laying down, as I’m looking at them, I saw lady ayahuasca hugging 2 of them..... (which made my trip even better) As more time passes, I look at my hands, I could see codes going up my arm and heading towards the middle of my forehead (3rd eye) and I kept repeating to myself in my head “ Now I know”","time":"T+0:40"}],"doses":null,"flair":"Other Psychedelic","headers":null,"id":"gtt0bz","num_comments":13,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-05-31","routes":["oral"],"score":20,"substances":["Alcohol","Ayahuasca","DMT","Peyote","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"Ayahuasca Trip Report from a 17 year old","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/gtt0bz/ayahuasca_trip_report_from_a_17_year_old/"},{"author":"1lw1","body":"This is my first trip report so bare with me. \n\nBACKSTORY\nA few weeks ago me and my friend \"A\" were smoking changa for the first time ever. So I take 3 pretty small hits from a homemade bong, I start to feel dizzy so I put down the bong, still filled with smoke. My friend told me to empty the bong but when i was about to I got really intense hallucinations and decided to lie down instead. \n\nDMT TRIP\nWhen I closed my eyes I saw all these geometrical shapes moving in a certain way and felt the presence of atleast 2 counsiounesses. One felt like \"male\" and as he had an attitude of \"look at this fool who think he can try to comprehend our world\" and one \"female\" who didnt really make a strong impression but felt very nurturing. \n\nThe male entity felt a bit hostile so I tried to remind myself that these trips are very short and I will soon be back to reality. BAM, as soon as I had that thought he stopped time, so I instead tried to accept everything that happened and it immediately got alot more fun. The female was playing with the geometrical shapes creating spirals and such. Soon the trip started to fade and I felt her putting me down in my human body sort of like you would a baby in a crib. \n\n\nCANDYFLIP - 200 ug lsd, ~0.16g mdma total\n\nWe(me and friend B and C) were canoing to an island. Had a wonderful and bonding experience! A while after the peak we decided to smoke weed and that's when none of us could keep the train of thought anymore, we were talking alot but constantly forgot about what. We brought a pretty large speaker with us and after a while i could see the music in the clouds. I can best describe it as big geometrical shapes in the same colour as the clouds moving in rythm with the music. Then it changed to the wierdest short cartoon snippets, alot of them were sucking each others dicks for reasons unknown to me. At one point I picked up a small stick/branch and when I looked at it a mix between a puppet show and a flip note comic started playing. Looked back to the sky and saw a \"portal\" of shapes, kind of those you see in animated dmt trips on Youtube. No more music in the sky, just this portal so I decide i wanna walk around and look at stuff just to see what happens. Walk around for a while and look at all the funny shit happening. Eventually everything turns to a portal so I decide to keep looking at it, even though it makes me dizzy. \n\nAfter looking at the portal for a while it turns into the geometrical shapes/patterns I recognize from my previous dmt trip. It moves around in the sky for a while and touches a tree and the whole tree lights up with these shapes/patterns in different colours. I approach the tree and when I touch it I immediately realise it's \"her\", the entity who was so kind to me during my dmt trip. I put my arm around the tree and lean on it. She misses me and want me to come visit her, I think... I stand there for a while but since the drugs are starting to ware off the logical part of my brain says \"hey! You're standing here hugging a tree, what are you doing?\" I decide to say goodbye and not to mention this to my friends so they dont think I've lost it(they took a little less than me and were not too far from sober at this point). \n\nSo after this I decided Im gonna smoke more changa and attempt a breakthrough. But Im going to wait a few days/weeks to let my mind rest.  \n\nCan anyone relate to any of this entity on lsd shit? ","body_length":3423,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":200,"quality":"precise","substance":"lsd","unit":"µg"},{"amount":0.16,"quality":"precise","substance":"mdma","unit":"g"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"92dg4y","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2018-07-27","routes":["intramuscular","smoked"],"score":20,"substances":["Cannabis","Changa","DMT","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Meeting entity from past dmt trip while candyflipping","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/92dg4y/meeting_entity_from_past_dmt_trip_while/"},{"author":"Tasty_Offer_8014","body":"Scored some changa and decided it was a good night to call a buddy over to try it out. \n\nBesides the fact I wasted approximately 300mg of changa by knocking the paper I was rolling with under my seat, we made about 4 changa joints to enjoy for the night.\n\nSmoked a few of the joints but nothing too crazy yet, the 4th one is what was super intense.\nWe went to my car to chill with some music while we tripped. I had this joint to myself, took 5 HUGE puffs, 8 second pull, with 15 seconds of holding my breath.\n\n Hopped back in the car and my mate was jamming rap music with the bass on max, I sat in the car and closed my eyes and instantly saw an entity with a face similar to Scp096, with bright orange  glowing eyes and a body which seemed to be forever growing, its body was surrounding the head and looked like turkey tail mushrooms with hyper complex patterns, and tentacles, just constantly forming and growing in, through and out of itself. Its face was so discomforting and merciless. yet it was so beautiful and welcoming at the same time. \n\nThe music felt so smooth where it began to feel like it was passing through my body into my soul, and then I began to become that music with the bass emitting from my body while I observed this entity observing me. \n\nThe body euphoria was so overwhelming, it felt like I was being pulled out of my body, not violently but slowly. I thought I had pissed myself so I had opened my eyes (which was a mission since when I’d open my eyes they’d rapidly shake and force to close) to check and I was completely dry. It was just so much sensation in my legs, so I just went back to closing my eyes and the entity was still there, growing larger and larger. The body euphoria just kept becoming more intense over time. \n\nKeep in mind, this was not a breakthrough, maybe 250-300mg of 50/50 changa. I didn’t even know you could meet entities without breaking though due to my previous experiences with freebase dmt. \n\nI will try to recreate this entity in drawing to present to everyone.\n(Edit)\nHere’s what I tried to recreate with the use of AI imaging and tweaking. [entity](https://imgur.com/a/L4M2skD)","body_length":2146,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 300.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":300,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"1bwjuhp","num_comments":8,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-04-05","routes":["smoked"],"score":19,"substances":["Changa","DMT","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Changa Experience (terrifyingly beautiful)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1bwjuhp/changa_experience_terrifyingly_beautiful/"},{"author":"Mastrrbatius","body":"Hello!\n\nI  have been fascinated by DMT for over 2 years, but never really had  courage and opportunity try it. Until I got some changa 2 weeks ago and  we agreed with my close friend we will take DMT together. My friend live  3h drive from where I live in his own apartment in small town, so we  decided my friends place is good place to trip. We bought all kinds of  stuff like eyepad, earplugs, test kit etc.  what we thought was nice to  have.\n\nSo last Friday, I started  driving to my friends place after my workday, and was feeling fine but  had little anxiety about the DMT trip we were going to have later that  day. When I was almost at my friends place, I crashed my car, some guy  turned in front of me with his car, happily no one got hurt.\n\nPolice  and firetruck came to the crash site to check everyone is ok and check  our IDs and did alcohol tests but after that  I got to continue my  journey. My friend came to pick me up and we were on our way. While we  were driving, I just thought if that crash was some kind of sign not to  do DMT tonight.\n\nWhen we arrived at  my friends place, my friend asked me do I really want to continue with  our plans to smoke DMT tonight. I don't know why (adrenaline maybe), I  was feeling very good about it, and actually had less anxiety than  before the crash, so I said yes. I went to shower, and my friend did the  drug tests. Test results looked good so we decided to go for it. We  decided while one of us trips the other one will be sober.\n\nMy  first dosage was just 30mg changa. We smoked from small bong. After I  inhaled the smoke, it almost instantly started to take effect and I laid  down in bed and put eyepad and earplugs on. I started to see some  fractal like patterns and felt pure love running through my body, I was  just still and enjoyed the experience feeling more peaceful that I have  ever felt. The trip started to wear off very quickly. After I removed  eyepad and opened eyes, everything looked very clay like and toon  shaded. Very great experience but kinda mild, the dosage was very small.  After the first trips we talked about our experience and ate little  bit.\n\nMy second trip was 60mg  changa, and happened about 1h after first trip. I inhaled the smoke in  one big hit, hold it as long as I can, laid down to bed, put on eyepad  and earplugs like last time. Effects started as fast as in my first  trip. The visuals was very strong this time and started to move very  fast. I heard humming like sound and it got stronger until it went away.  After the humming went away I realized I don't really feel my body and  breathing, really felt like my whole body was dissolving, I didn't  really panic but was very nervous and it felt very challenging, I tried  to calm myself and succeed to some degree. The visuals were very vivid  and at end of peak of my trip geometric patters kinda partially melted  together and I saw silhouette of some kind of blue human like thing with  small horns, as soon at it formed it disappeared and I felt I started  to feel my body more and more again. After I felt my body and breath  again the most peaceful loving feeling filled my body. Little while  after that I opened my eyes and everything was again looking like  everything is made from clay.\n\nThe  strange thing was after our trips the car crash that happened like 2  hours before we tripped, felt like it happened month ago, I didn't even  really remembered how the crash even felt. The second trip was the  scariest and most beautiful experience I have ever had.\n\nSo this is my first DMT experience (and first trip report ever), hope you found something insightful from it :)\n\nPeace and love for everyone. Stay safe!","body_length":3693,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 30.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 60.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":30,"quality":"partial","route":"smoked","unit":"mg"},{"amount":60,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"r69pn1","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-12-01","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":19,"substances":["Alcohol","Changa","DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"Car crash and my first DMT experience","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/r69pn1/car_crash_and_my_first_dmt_experience/"},{"author":"CrazeCow","body":"**Dosage**\n\nI purchased a chocolate bar containing 3.5 grams of Psilocybin in total. On my first trip, I took 2.3 grams. In this report I will occasionally mention a second trip I had a few days later with the remainder of this chocolate bar for reference. This second trip was 1.16 grams. \n\n**Ingestion**\n\nThe chocolate bar was a fantastic way to consume shrooms/psilocybin. I’ve heard stories of people gagging to get down real mushrooms or even throwing up after consumption. My best friend, who was actually trip sitting me, had tried shrooms himself about a month prior. He had the most difficult time attempting to consume them, and he claimed his friends also had difficulty making them into other items like Teas and what not. For someone completely new to psychedelics and the experience as a whole, I think the chocolate bar was a great way to go about it \n\n**Come Up**\n\nVery shortly after consuming the chocolate/Psilocybin, my trip sitter/best friend had to take a phone call. He stepped away and ended up being on said call for about 30 minutes. While waiting for him to return, I pulled out some bud, my grinder, and papers to roll a joint for later on. Very soon I began feeling off. It was a familiar feeling and I assumed this was the shrooms starting to take effect. Not knowing how in control of myself I’d be and how soon/how deep into a trip I’d be shortly, I opted to put my materials away and simply let the drug do it’s thing. Just as in a movie, everything around be became wavy or looked to melt or move around. My friend and his roommates have a beer wall, so I got up and went closer to look at it. I watched the name of breweries, mascots, logos and colorful designs dance around. It was neat and this is when I realized I was definitely in for the ride whether I liked it or not. After a period of time, I made my way to my friend, gave him a thumbs up, and mouthed “It’s hitting” in an attempt to have him wrap up his call. For some reason I oddly felt as though I needed someone to watch me and I needed some authority figure to make sure I would be okay. I had some fear that I would do something crazy or irrational and potentially hurt myself. I mostly knew it was silly and I was being irrational, but I still preferred to have had my friend in my presence. Very shortly after he made his way back to the main room with me and we chilled. He stuck to weed for the night so he could be “sober” enough to watch me.\n\n**Initial Reactions**\n\nAs I mentioned prior, the feeling during the come up was familiar to me. I spent a lot of time fixated on this and curious as to why, where, or when I’ve felt this in the past. Along with this familiarity, I had a general sense of dread or unpleasantness. I could tell it wasn’t the drug doing it to me, but for some reason I was slightly anxious. After a period of time I realized that over a year ago, I had been hospitalized for weeks with something life threatening. Throughout that time I was constantly on a plethora of drugs (very high dosages as well as I found out I have a naturally high tolerance to hard drugs). I came to realize this feeling of dread was simply due to the fact that the last time I was in this similar intoxicated state, I nearly lost my life. After this, I felt a lot better and was able to enjoy my trip significantly more and without anxiety. One thing I did realize was I had trouble breathing and for hours was breathing much heavier than normal. I should mention I was hospitalized for breathing issues and put on a ventilator during my previously mentioned incident, it is possible I was once again associating this feeling with what happened in the past, as at that time I was doing a lot of gasping for air.\n\n**The Trip Itself**\n\nThe experience was unlike anything I have ever felt before. Prior to this, I had only ever used marijuana. It was a totally different feeling and made me trip in a way I didn’t even realize was in the realm of possibility. During this first trip, I didn’t learn much or find myself being very spiritual or inside of my head. For a period of time I felt as thought I looked ridiculous and everyone would think I was absolutely tripping balls. This was silly though as I was simply laying on the couch normally, and the only person in the room was my friend. At the peak of my trip, I was in this unique headspace and saw my friends drunk roommate pass through the main room to get a beer from the kitchen. We spoke for a moment, him mostly seeing how I was doing and liking it, but I came to realize that when you’re fucked up, whether it be drunk, on shrooms, or weed, you eventually all get to the same wavelength. I know that in the past when I’ve been drunk or stoned, I’ve gotten to a similar headspace. It was really beautiful and made me appreciate parties and when tons of people come together, shit faced on whatever substance. I didn’t do much soul searching or looking into myself. During my second trip, I believe the lower dosage and previous experience put me in a much better head space. I was actually able to think much clearer, and I saw my life in a much better way. Rather than thinking of the immediate and what I have to do today or tomorrow, I saw my life as a timeline and was just thinking what I want out of life. It just became a matter of realizing what I have to do to accomplish my goals. It was an amazing experience and help put minute day to day annoyances into perspective. During my first experience though, I’m unsure if it was slightly too much or me attempting to comprehend this new headspace and out of worldly feeling, but I didn’t do as much thought or thinking. My friend also had a separate room with two large, fluffy bean bag chairs, and a number of comfortable pillows and blankets. At multiple points, I kept walking back into said room just to wrap myself up and get incredibly cozy. This felt superb and I would just be rolling around in the blankets enjoying myself and what I saw. I did hallucinate, but I never saw things that were not there. I was more so able to perceive shapes and geometry and certain kinds of lighting that I normally couldn’t. On my second trip, there was less of that feeling and more of a cartoony wonderland type of feeling. That’s certainly doesn’t describe it well, but the things I saw and visualized on my second trip felt more like a cartoon. I still never saw or imagined things that weren’t there. During my first trip, I also felt rather cold and would shiver or vibrate quite a bit. But when I’d get up to get a jacket, I’d stand for a moment and think whether I was actually cold or not, and majority of the time I wasn’t. There was a lot of shaking and vibrating though. I also found myself going to the bathroom a lot. Anytime I thought I even slightly had to go pee, I would go the bathroom. I just had this concept that I’d rather go now and enjoy the trip instead of have some minor discomfort knowing I had to go. It was quite odd, though I did drink a fair amount of water prior to eating the chocolate. \n\n**Come Down**\n\nAfter a few hours of tripping, I could feel the shrooms wearing off and I was starting to be much more in control of myself, as well as understanding how the drug was still affecting my body. I felt confident enough to roll a joint and see how they melded. After a few hits, immediately I felt more calm and less anxious, not even realizing I was anxious. Pretty shortly after, I started to go back into a more intense shrooms trip for about 30 minutes to an hour. The marijuana and shrooms mixed together amazingly and seems to have made me trip again for a bit. I definitely thinking smoking on the come down was a great idea and it had me feeling fantastic for the rest of the night, even after the shrooms were gone. \n\n**Final Thoughts**\n\nI loved the experience and cannot wait to play around with psychedelics more. Shrooms put me in such a beautiful headspace and also had a variety of highs within itself. At higher doses it seems you really don’t think much but just see things and drift off. During my second trip with a lower dose, I had a bit of that experience but it was more me being inside of my head and exploring my thoughts. You truly do pull apart everything you think and understand it in every way you can perceive. Psilocybin has really opened my eyes to the world of psychedelics. I’m deeply interested in playing more with shrooms and the varying level of trips. I’d also like to try microdosing and see how I enjoy that. I’d like to eventually try LSD and DMT as both of those drugs have interested me even prior to my experience.","body_length":8613,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 1.16 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":3.5,"quality":"precise","substance":"Psilocybin","unit":"g"},{"amount":2.3,"quality":"precise","substance":"Psilocybin","unit":"g"},{"amount":1.16,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"n1ynsk","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-04-30","routes":["smoked"],"score":19,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","Chocolate","DMT","LSD","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"First Psychedelic experience ever - 2.3 grams of Psilocybin","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/n1ynsk/first_psychedelic_experience_ever_23_grams_of/"},{"author":"steamedjasminerice","body":"Back in January, me and my partner at the time went camping down near the beach. I was a regular user of LSD and occasionally mushrooms and had dabbled with DMT. LSD has always been my drug of choice due to how much more in control I feel with it compared to mushrooms. My LSD trips are usually very detailed and particular visuals, very giggly and excitable and energetic, where my mushroom trips are usually quite slow paced, my visuals are very graph work like and numerological (example, my mushroom trips I usually get lots of lime green and red graph lines over all my vision with visuals similar to maths equations). \nWe were unable to get onto any LSD for this camping trip so decided to take up some mushrooms with us incase we felt like tripping. It was the 3rd or 4th night being away and we had a fire going, there was a few families camped behind us. The sun was getting ready to set and we decided to lemon tech what we believed to be a small dose of mushrooms, but we had no scales so had to eye measure this. (first mistake). \nWe drank our lemon tech and within 5-10 minutes a police car was patrolling and drove past our camp site. This instantly put me and my partner into a uneasy mindset. I could sense my partner wasn't feeling well so he went and laid down in the tent and I stayed out near the fire till the police car had driven past. Once the police car had left I went into the tent and my partner was crawled up in bed looking very unwell and scared almost. He said he had intense stomach pain. We both decided to vomit up whatever we could as we could both sense something wasn't right. \nOnce I vomited up my mushrooms (about 10-15 minutes after consuming them) I started having very intense visuals and was getting extremely anxious. I was breathing heavily and talking to my partner and he reassured me everything would be okay, I started to calm down and we decided that we would spend the night in the tent chatting and relaxing. We decided to go out to the fire to make sure it was out. Once going outside we had noticed a small log from the fire pit had fallen onto the ground, it was not dangerous at all but my mushroom brain instantly peaked with anxiety and I went into freakout mode. I started grabbing water bottles and running to the taps to fill them to pore on the fire. Whilst running to a tap, intense visuals started to take over and all I could see was graph work over everything and I started stumbling and getting confused. I made my way back to the tent and told my partner I wasn't feeling good, he could see in my eyes that something was wrong. I laid down on the bed and was apparently staring through him, I felt this intense darkness take over me. I felt completely paralyzed to the bed and all I could see was intense closed eye visuals of swirling patterns, shapes and everything in between. I felt as though I was having a heart attack and coudnt breathe. My brain kept going into these strange thought loops that if I didn't catch up my breathing I was going to die. As I was laying there trapped in these thoughts and trip, I could hear my partner saying to me that I was being very loud, that people were coming over to the tent and they were worried. I could then hear my partner telling me that ambulances were coming and that I needed to get out of this and that everyone was standing around worried. \nI was stuck in this constant loop of feeling 150% completely paralyzed to the ground and in absolutely no control of anything. I kept telling myself I needed to breathe but I could hear multiple people around me saying I wasn't breathing.\nThis continued on for what felt like hours. During this trip I could hear people standing around me like bystanders, saying that if I was to recover from this I would have life long disabilities. I could hear my partner explaining me, my medical history, my age, my family etc to paramedics. I could hear ambulance doors opening and closing. At one point I could hear what I thought was people dismantling the tent around me to use a defibrillator on me. I have never in my life experienced anything to the degree of this. I was entirely, 100% convinced that all of this was happening to me and I was in the midst of a medical emergency and was dying. \nI could hear my partner and paramedics leaning over me, stroking my head saying to me I needed to push through to survive. \nI then heard someone say \"we have given it our best shot guys, it's time to go home\". \nAt this point I am what I believe is hours into a mushroom trip gone wrong, and I have died. I felt completely paralyzed to the ground. All of this whilst experiencing incredibly intense patterned visuals. Visuals more intense then any trip I had ever experienced. \nI then felt stuck in this state for some time, but I believe I lost consciousness for a little bit after this. My memory is quite blurry for a part of this. I then had this extremely sudden urge to piss myself. Similar to the feeling of when you are in a deep dream and you suddenly wake up nearly pissing the bed. \nI suddenly opened my eyes and rolled over to my partner, looked at him in the eyes and told him I needed the bathroom and asked him to walk me to the camping toilet block. This was one of the most confusing, dissociating walks I've experienced. I had just taken mushrooms when it was light out, experienced what I truly believed was my death, and then gained awareness and conciousness back at 12 or 1 at night. I went into the bathroom and then stood at the bathroom mirror staring at myself confused, splashed some water on my face and went back to the tent with my partner. \nI could see in my partners face that something terrible had happened but was so incredibly confused. I explained to him that I just had the worst experience of my life and he responded \"I know.\"\nMy partner explained to me that after we put the fire out I had fallen into this state on the bed where I would be on my back hyperventilating, id then roll back and forth on my sides grunting and moaning. During all of this he was holding me and my face, talking to me, reassuring me, telling me he was there and everything would be alright. I was staring through him completely, completely unaware of him being there. This apparently went on for 5 hours or so, I'm unsure of the details. During this time I was grunting and moaning so loudly he was concerned I was going to wake up neighbouring campers. He even went for a walk at one point and was going to go to the camping reception and get someone to call a ambulance for me, he then made the decision this was not what was best and he could sit me through this, I'm eternally grateful he held this space for me, cared for me, kept me safe and did what was best.  \nConsidering the depths of how intense this experience was, I weirdly snapped out of it very quickly. I still have very intense anxiety around this trip and the idea of ever doing psychedelics the same again. \nSometimes when I'm laying in bed thinking about this experience I get overcome with memories and almost flash backs of the feeling of being paralyzed in it and I can remember what those intense visuals felt like and what it felt like to hear people talking to me like that during it. This trip I believe has caused me alot of medical trauma and I now experience alot of fear of the idea of being involved in a medical emergency. \nI have never spoken to anyone or heard a bad trip experience that sounds similar to what I went through. I believe extreme dissociation and a panic attack mixed with mushrooms I was not prepared for caused this. \nI'm sharing this experience to have it in words and to hopefully hear like minded experiences from other people.\nAgain, I have never heard of someone personally sharing a similar bad trip to this and this was a massive eye opener for me because I never believed this is what a bad trip for me would be.","body_length":7899,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"x5mo9q","num_comments":9,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-09-04","routes":["oral"],"score":19,"substances":["DMT","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"low dose mushroom trip that couldn't of gone any worse","upvote_ratio":0.949999988079071,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/x5mo9q/low_dose_mushroom_trip_that_couldnt_of_gone_any/"},{"author":"mystic300","body":"Since writing and posting the story of my most powerful [DMT experience](https://www.reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/fwc9de/smoking_dmt_and_losing_it_all/), I've decided to try my hand at writing down one of my most profound, if not the most, psilocybin experiences, the only one that I would consider a \"breakthrough\". I have eaten the same dose and larger doses of mushrooms since this experience, and it still has not been as powerful or beyond words as this one was. Why? It was possibly the dose of very good APE's I ate, the setting of being alone in Prospect Park in Brooklyn, or the mindset I was in prior to the trip. Most likely it was a mix of the three.\n\nPrior to this, I had a lot of experience with psilocybin in the range of 5 grams and under, but had not had any kind of profound experience like this one. Before this trip, I put less of an emphasis on the dose and mostly ate mushrooms recreationally, opting to use LSD as my substance of choice for working on my mental health. I would mostly eat 3.5 grams and watch the clouds on my rooftop, spend time with my friends watching fireworks etc. I would have powerful experiences, including one in which I relived childhood memories and recalled parts of my childhood I hadn't thought about in 10+ years. I learned great lessons on these trips. But still, I had not had an experience I would describe as \"transcendent\". I loved mushrooms, but I did not fully understand them at the time. This trip changed all of that, and frankly changed my life permanently for the better.\n\nTLDR at the bottom, this shit is long\n\nHere's that story:\n\nI'd decided that morning that I wanted to take some mushrooms after work. A friend of mine was flying into NYC and would arrive that day, and we were going to meet at Prospect Park where we'd consume the mushrooms and enjoy the trip there. At the time, I was doing my first research into Eastern spirituality and mysticism, an interest that was sparked after some powerful LSD experiences. The intention I had for this mushroom trip was simply spiritual council with myself, I wanted to go deeper within myself and find some sort of spirituality that I was yet to discover. I had spent most of my work with psychedelics using them to study the outside world, usually taking LSD and watching how its effects change our perception of the external. This time, I wanted to eat the mushrooms and sit in meditation and instead observe how it affects the inner world of the mind.\n\nAs I was leaving work for the day around 2pm, my friend let me know that he'd missed his flight and wouldn't be able to make it that day. I told him it was cool, that it was a bummer but that I'd see him that night at my apartment where he was going to crash. Suddenly it was a solo trip, which was chill with me because I'd done plenty of those already. Throughout the day, other friends kept trying to get me to do other plans with them, but I had set my intentions and wasn't budging on this. After work I went home, procured a backpack of things to bring, and laid out the 7 grams of albino penis envy mushrooms I'd acquired. I meditated, did breath-work and wrote down what I wanted out of the trip. Then I ate them dry with a bottle of orange juice as I usually do, and prepared to call an Uber from my apartment to Prospect Park. I don't usually do this, but figured it was the easiest way to not have to eat the mushrooms out in public and also avoid having to take the NYC subway while on a heroic dose lol. About 10 minutes after eating the mushrooms, I was in an Uber with a backpack and a stomach full of psilocybin.\n\nBy this time, I could already feel a powerful sensation coming over my entire body. This had never happened before, and in the past it had taken up to an hour and a half for mushrooms to kick in. I specifically remember one particular moment where I was sitting in the car and realized that my visual field had a bizarre glow around the edges of it, something I didn't notice til I was relaxed. I could see this glow, and was confused as to why it was starting so quickly. I kept quiet the whole ride, and closed my eyes and enjoyed the visual glow and sensations in my body. I quickly got lost, and the ride felt like taking a short break from normal consciousness. I was awake, but my mind was devoid of thoughts and simply observing. Suddenly the car stopped, and I had arrived just outside Prospect Park. I got out of the car and walked towards the park, passing a massive fountain that was emitting rainbows (real ones lol). The glow around my vision was still there, and I was already in a state of euphoria tbh. Still I hurried along towards the park, knowing I only had so much time before things got heavier. I made my way towards a large field where people were playing with their dogs, having picnics and enjoying the weather. It was beautiful really, and it filled me with more euphoria seeing people enjoying nature and each other. I sat in that field briefly, laying down a blanket and laying down on it while listening to music. The visuals and sensations had not yet increased, and I had some time to settle into being out in public. Eventually I got up and decided to move to a different, more private part of the park with more scenic views of nature. If you've never been to Prospect Park, it is 586 acres and very green, and one of the few places around NYC that you can go to to forget the city. I kept walking until I found an appealing hill with a log and some wooden statues on it, and this hill immediately called out to me as it was expansive, beautiful and had a great view surrounded by trees. It was surrounded all the way around by trees, and it felt like it was a safe place because of that lol.\n\nHere is where things became different. I laid my blanket out, took a seat and began writing things down about my thought process and listening to Revolver by the Beatles. During this part, I could still hear things lol. As I sat on that blanket, the effects of the mushrooms became more severe and surreal than I could've ever imagined they would. I got three songs into Revolver, and over those three songs my visuals exploded into an infinitely detailed perspective of transforming fractals covering my visual field. Quite literally, I felt like I had entered another dimension because that's how it looked. This was the first time I had any visuals of this kind: infinitely expanding fractals of light, trees morphing to include infinite, moving details that contained hieroglyphics and symbols I could just barely make out. Some sort of secret, hidden language. Honestly, to this day I still don't understand it lol. But here I was, out in the middle of a field in a public park as my entire being was taken over by this experience. Track 4 off of Revolver is where things officially changed completely -- the sitar in that song seemed to enter the deepest parts of my brain, and suddenly I was hearing only one consistent sitar note. I wrote down in my notebook, very sloppily trying to write while I still could: \"Something strange is happening...\". In a last ditch effort to hold on to this reality, I grabbed my phone and called my girlfriend. She could tell I was on mushrooms by the slow, calculated way in which I was choosing my words. I explained to her where I was, what had happened and what was currently happening \"to me\". That is how it felt -- it was an event, something happening to me, a profound transformation.\n\nI don't remember much about our conversation besides me telling her \"I don't know what's going on, but I know with each passing second my life is changing\". I was almost definitely crying, maybe hysterically, in the middle of this hill. With every breath, my being flashed in and out between a white void of energy where I could hear nothing and the physical world that looked nothing like it normally did. I wish I could better describe the visuals, but they were somewhere between the blinding, white light of God and an infinitely detailed space in DMT hyperspace. I still spoke to my girlfriend calmly, but my voice was distinctly separated from my being. At any moment, I felt as if I could die. The trees around me were constantly shifting, creating fractals within themselves. \"I'm attempting to make sense of these trees, but I just can't. They look like Gods, watching me...\" I said to my girlfriend. In that instant, things changed again. What I remember is me holding on to the planet for dear life, as I was shot across the universe in a flash of white light. The trees were still there, fractalizing and exuding symbols and hieroglyphs, but everything else was gone including my body, my belongings and the physical universe. It's insanely hard to believe that I was just laying on a blanket in the middle of a public park where anyone could see me lol, but oh well.\n\nIn this space of transcendent white light, I began the receive what people refer to as \"downloads\". I didn't believe in that idea before this, but there were such clear messages filling my brain that I couldn't ignore them. I was hearing the messages without them being spoken out loud, or maybe the concept of \"hearing\" was out of the window entirely already. Nonetheless, these messages were clear as normal conversation. I could hear a symphonic, high-pitched sound as these \"voices\" were telling me things about my own life. They explained to me that all of my pain and every bad thing that had ever happened to me was pre-destined and all part of the path that brought me to that park today. They told me that that moment would be profound and an event in my life, and that it was an \"awakening\" that had been a long time coming but always in the cards. The way that they explained all of this was profound, because it was as if I relived the essence of my entire life prior to that moment as these voices spoke to me. I felt every emotion from my past, came to terms with it and finally understood it. In that instant, any fear I ever had also vanished. All of my insecurities, my fears of the future and attachments to the past were stripped away. The voices told me that we really were all One consciousness inhabiting different forms, and that the planet itself was part of that consciousness and so were they. They told me that I had possibly come close to this experience before while on a massive dose of LSD, but I was surrounded by too many people and could not focus on myself or truly assimilating into the One consciousness. They called it \"crossing over\" or \"breaking through\" into a new state of being, free from the fear and pain I'd carried with me until then. Even fears that I had hidden from myself and been unable to reveal previously with psychedelics became clear as day, and I was able to do away with them. One thing that I find curious to this day is that whatever was talking to me referred to itself as \"them\", and beckoned me to break free from my human attachments and exist as a being of pure consciousness. Still, this voice felt very much like one being speaking. \"They\" told me that one day, I'd be there with them, but first I had to do my work here and part of that work was this experience, that would lead me on a new life path leading to true freedom and happiness. At one point, I remember opening my eyes and looking up at the sky and seeing a very clear translucent hole in the sky, and seeing what looked like souls or phantoms flying through the hole and disappearing. The voices told me \"Look, there they are, more people becoming free\".\n\nThis part of the experience is hard to explain because it entirely evades the five senses. I \"heard\" voices without hearing them, saw things with such sporadic, mystical form that I can barely describe when, how and where I saw them. The experience took place either in the space of white light or in the transforming field of fractal trees I was physically in, but the two places seemed to become one in the same or I was moving between them so quickly that I can't remember. One of the last things I remember is looking out at the trees where I was, and noticing a bike path that was in perfectly clear view of where I was sitting. The trees were geometric and colorful, mostly purple/magenta/blue, and there was a string of cyclists riding under them in sequence. I watched young cyclists ride along the path, and as they did... they aged. I watched as the cyclists rode under the trees along the path and out of my view, becoming older as they did. When they went out of my view, they looped back around as if they had just rode in a circle even though the bike path was obviously not a circle. In that moment, I understood it as a display of the cycle of reincarnation. Life, time and their fragility came to mind, and the voice told me to appreciate every moment I have in this body, but that death was not the end for any of us. Did I actually hallucinate people aging in front of me? Was that even possible? Who fucking knows man, but I got the message and I decided to focus on that instead of the absurdity of it all. I had to suspend disbelief or I would've lost my mind and started screaming about God talking to me right there in public. The last message I got was that love and compassion were the only things I needed, and that they'd be my tools. I had never been filled with so much unconditional love for anything and everything that had ever happened, good and bad.\n\nEventually the peak began to end and the sun began to go down, and I was coherent and no longer in the white light. The voice was no longer there, though the euphoria remained and I could see fractal patterns in the air still. I was in complete disbelief realizing I was there and still alive, and frantically called a friend and explained what had happened to me as I packed up my backpack and got up from the grass. It was dark outside and I could no longer see the trees, and I distinctly remember feeling like my body was merely a vessel for my consciousness that I shouldn't stress over so much. I was shell-shocked, trying to collect myself and understand everything that had just happened. I also noticed how I could have been hurt or robbed at any moment laying there in the middle of this dark public park lmao. I walked over to the Brooklyn Museum and called an Uber home. I had no idea how to tell my roommates that this wasn't just another fun psychedelic trip, but something else entirely. I had no idea how to explain it to anyone, so I never did - until now lol! I had the most peaceful sleep of my life that night, still coming to terms with everything but feeling a profound transcendental comfort.\n\nI haven't thought about God the same way since. I was an atheist for most of my young adult life, and even after discovering LSD and psilocybin they hadn't immediately connected me to the idea of a higher power, a higher design or an all-pervading intelligent universal force. I had no concept of that and certainly didn't think it could be experienced, but here I was. Do I believe in God now? Definitely, absolutely. Not in any way that any organized religion has ever talked about it, but I believe now in the idea of things existing outside of human comprehension or outside of our five-sense reality. I believe now in the mystery of consciousness, the inter-connectedness of all things and the intelligence of our planet and universe; these are all things people into psychedelics typically believe, and now I understand why lol. Admittedly, direct experience is the best teacher. Nonetheless, I learned above all that it didn't matter if any of what I experienced was \"real\", but to just take all the good I can from it because that's what really matters. Still, the experience was very clear and I knew not to attach any ideas of my own to it. There are no symbols, conceptions, dogmas or teachings I could attach to this experience other than love, light, compassion and consciousness. It was all so beyond words, and the words I'm writing here are just the closest I can come to explaining the events that facilitated the experience. Ultimately, I learned that day that I don't know shit and probably never will, and that that's more than okay, it's absolutely perfect.\n\nHeavy shit lol -- after this experience, I began reading more about mysticism, meditation and all of that stuff. It helped me so much in my spiritual development, but really most of the beneficial effects have been outside of that. This experience gives me something to draw back to when I simply take a breath, and something to think back on when I'm feeling a bit off and need to remember how lucky I really am. I'd be lying if I said I have never thought back to the experience and come to tears of joyful gratitude haha, which is something I really never thought was possible. This trip goes leagues beyond 99% of my psychedelic experiences, and only my DMT trip and maybe one other mushroom trip have been near the same level of \"holy fucking shit\". I'm pretty grateful for my friend missing his flight that day, and if he hadn't I likely would not have had this experience because we planned to split the 7 grams. Funny how life works out.\n\nThanks for reading!\n\nTLDR: Ate many mushrooms in a big park, had life-changing transcendental experience that changed my belief systems and affects me to this day.","body_length":17332,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 3.5 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"precise","substance":"psilocybin","unit":"g"},{"amount":3.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":7,"quality":"precise","substance":"mushrooms","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"fwyr9s","num_comments":6,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-04-08","routes":["oral"],"score":19,"substances":["DMT","LSD","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"7grams APE alone in a public park and how it changed my life.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/fwyr9s/7grams_ape_alone_in_a_public_park_and_how_it/"},{"author":"joxo14","body":"Recently my past DMT trips have really been on my mind. I’ve only done it twice but haven’t had a breakthrough yet. I’ve been researching dmt entities but haven’t came across someone w/ the same visuals or something similar. In both my dmt trips I’ve seen a dragon head. The second time I did dmt I was tripping on acid \u0026 my hand looked reptilian af. I had reptilian nails \u0026 you could see the scales. It was weird af. I think the one thing that spooked me at first trying dmt is that it reallyyyy alters your reality. But I’m ready now for a breakthrough for sure to see what else I see. \nSo has anyone else seen this dragon head in their trips? Or looked like a reptilian?? I think looking like a reptilian gets to me the most!","body_length":728,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"fr3mwm","num_comments":14,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-03-29","routes":null,"score":18,"substances":["DMT","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"My visuals mixing acid and DMT. Have you seen the same??","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/fr3mwm/my_visuals_mixing_acid_and_dmt_have_you_seen_the/"},{"author":"Trippytrent420","body":"Hello before this trip report let me sorta introduce myself Im 18 years old 16 at the time of this trip I am now a  experienced to some degree including a LSD and psilocybin so many time I can’t count 250ug 25IN-BOMe trip Once  and DMT 4 times. This will most definitely not be my last trip report.\n\n\n\nIt was me my buddy chandler,willie,Cameron and his girl Michelle. Me Cameron  and Michelle and rode over to her cousins to buy the shroom 10 gram bag of golden teachers. As soon as we got back to Cameron’s me and him split the bag even as we would be the only ones tripping that night. He was experienced and told me We should Each eat 5 grams if we really wanted to trip,I had never did anything but smoke and drink leading up to this moment little did I know what I was getting myself into. I downed the entire 5 grams and went outside to hit some dabs with Tha homies I was already anxious so I thought I would kinda help ease me into it , I was already getting bad vibes from chandler and Willie because i could tell they wanted to trip to but he only had ten grams left and that’s what I thought I needed to trip, around 30 mins in I started to feel this empty warm feeling in my stomach and chest, interesting enough I went inside to try to lay down and chill but by the time I got in there I felt weak and hit my knees and closed my eyes....put my hand up to my eye and holly shit the intense colors and geometric patterns were insane I opened my eyes I have NEVER seen anything so intense when I opened my eyes I expected to see life like normal when I closed my eyes but boy was I mistaken, the entire room was morphing in and out like as if the room was closing in on me.The entire room had a overlay over greenish eyes with almost a black outline everywhere I looked I seen them it was like all the eyes were staring at me but was not scary at all.It was crazy visually but the body high had not kick in fully yet I could take the visuals but as soon and the body high kicked it fully hollllly shit.\n\n\nIt hit me and damn did it hit hard i was freaking out Cameron and his girlfriend had legit the biggest pile of clothes on a couch that I have ever seen I shit you not .... it definitely took me and Cameron  45 mins to get all the clothes off the couch but when we did boy was it a relief I laid there on the couch and closed my eyes it was as if I was getting sucked through these different demotions at lightning fast speed once I closed my eyes it was as if I couldn’t open them I no longer knew who I was anymore where I was hell I didn’t even know I had took anything my mind was blank as it’s ever been before but it was as if I could see everything clear as days I had never felt such peaceful bliss and wonder and if my mind had a barrier with all my thoughts and wonder and mushrooms help to lift that barrier freeing my mind it was honestly as if I was a kid again I had nothing to worry about just pure enjoyment it makes me emotional even thinking about it it was so intense. After what felt like a eternity but I was told was only about a 2 hour nap I woke up and threw my guts up the visuals when I woke up were extremely different this time no longer colors and geometric patterns I would sound stupid trying to explain it just know somehow they were so much more intense.I went outside and chilled with Cameron and his girl chandler and Willie had left I sat down at the table on the patio and to talk to Cameron and Michelle to try to explain to them what I seen in my dream but it was as if I couldn’t even complete a sentence finally giving up telling them this shit is insane no way you need 5 grams to feel something.\n\n\n\nAfter about a hour of chilling outside I could feeling it subsiding slowly this was most definitely my most interesting experience with shrooms they are easily one of my most favorite psychedelics.","body_length":3853,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 5.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":250,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"µg"},{"amount":10,"quality":"precise","substance":"shroom","unit":"g"},{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"mcnnhe","num_comments":9,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-03-25","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":18,"substances":["Amphetamine","Cannabis","DMT","LSD","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"My very first mushrooms trip 5 grams","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/mcnnhe/my_very_first_mushrooms_trip_5_grams/"},{"author":"Septum_guy","body":"May 16th 2023\n\nHey everyone, this is my first time writing here! Although I've always wanted to because I consider myself a psychonaut, though in a limited manner since I actually do not have much experience with psychedelics and am pretty fresh in my introduction to these substances. In fact I've only ever tried shrooms, and had a somewhat disappointing experience with DMT that I wont go into because thats not what this is about.\nOver the past three years I have tried shrooms several times since I first began looking into their effects. I believe I first tried them when I was 22, back in 2020 during the pandemic. I also tried my hand at growing them, to mixed success. Fast forward to today, at 25 years old, I live in an apartment with my girlfriend. I just finished my undergrad in college last monday. I hadn't touched shrooms since last spring. Yesterday I wasn't scheduled to work so I decided I would head into NYC to buy some shrooms in Washington Square park, a usual area where people set up to sell weed openly, as well as some sell shrooms. My girlfriend was scheduled to be out all day due to a big event at her work, so I had the house to myself. Well myself and my cat.\nI woke up in the morning with my girlfriend and I drove her to the bus stop so she could head out to work. I came home and immediately showered so I could head out to the city. It was a quick trip. I had done this same route two weeks ago to buy shrooms also. I bought z-strain from one of the vendors in the park, as it was all she had. This was one kind of cubensis that I had not tried yet. I bought 7 grams from her, as I was planning on taking a heroic dose since two weeks ago I had bought the same amount in golden teacher except I didn't take it all at once. Once again, as with all other times, I felt that feeling of exhilaration as my heart beat sped up. I was excited. I loved shrooms and I felt that I was finally ready to take a heroic dose, since I had on and off experience with shrooms. I felt prepared as a psychonaut, in part because I had believed that I had experienced bad trips that left me crying hysterically during the trip. It was my naivete that would cause the ensuing events to occur.\nOn my way home I stopped by a Wendy's to buy lunch as i had completely skipped breakfast and by that time it was 2pm. Upon making it home, I immediately set out to begin the process of lemon tekking the z-strain i had. I didn't weigh out the shrooms at all because the girl had sold them to me as two separate 8ths. In all honestly, what I had could very well have been more than 7 grams. I dumped the contents of the two bags into my coffee tumbler and I filled it up with enough lemon juice to fully submerge the shrooms. I watched as the lemon juice turned a very dark blue, almost black. After letting them soak in there for a little bit I heated up my water, grabbed my favorite green tea bag and mixed them with the lemon juice soaked shrooms. I sat down in front of my TV and sipped the mixture in between bites of my burger and French fries as I watched the Sopranos. \nWithin 20 minutes of finishing the tea mixture, I began to feel the effects starting to set in. The walls around me began to breathe. The light from outside that was coming in through the window seemed to grow brighter, warmer in tone, and more vivid. I was in the state that I was very familiar with, in which I went from seeing life in normal low low resolution to HD. Almost immediately though, the trip began to intensify rapidly, leaving me no time to settle into what was going on. I began to have more visual distortions appear on the walls, on the wood paneled floor, in the tree outside the window in my living room. I was slightly unsettled because the intensity that the trip had taken was something so unfamiliar to myself. I tried to remind myself not to fight the trip, to go with the flow and let the shrooms show me what it is that I needed to see. With this I managed to remain calm as I tried to focus on the Sopranos. I had eaten half of my burger by this point and a small portion of fries, but as I looked at my food to continue eating, it became very unappealing to me, and I wanted to throw up at the sight of the food. I figured the nausea was probably due in part because of the shrooms and I didn’t want to throw up, lose the mixture I drank and ruin my trip. So I grabbed the food quickly, threw it back in the bag it came in and got up to throw it out. \nWhen I got up, I noticed I was very unsteady. Almost as if I was drunk. I was able to stumble my way back to the couch where I had been sitting and this was the point where I felt like I was losing motor skills. I also felt very very cold. I grabbed the hoodie I had sitting on a chair and struggled to put it on. It was as if though my mind knew I wanted to put it on, but my body wasn't doing what I was telling it to do. Eventually I was able to force myself to throw it on almost violently. I was standing up again when I did this and I decided I needed to go to the bathroom to pee. I stumbled my way there and sat on the toilet. I immediately forgot what I was there for and I began to see the black and white tile floor change and morph into different geometric shapes. The white and beige tile walls appeared to be mini oceans that formed waves within each tile. After what seemed to be an eternity, I broke out of the stupor that I was in and said to myself that I needed to get up. I spoke aloud, commanding every movement that I needed to make, forcing my body to listen to me. This was the only way I was able to get myself off the toilet. I hadn't even urinated as I had originally intended to. I whipped my pants up from around my ankles and while still calling out orders to myself I washed my hands, avoiding the medicine cabinet mirror, as I was feeling on edge already and didn't want to see something that would fully freak me out.\nI made it back to the living room and though I attempted to sit on the couch again I couldn't sit still as my vision began to swim. I couldn't focus anymore on anything. I decided to turn off the show I was watching and instead play some music to keep myself calm. In my head I kept trying to remind myself that it was just a trip that I was fine as long as I didnt fight it. After switching to Spotify on my TV and playing some calm music, I found that my body wanted to get up. I didnt know why and it was not a thought that I had come up with myself. I felt as if something had possessed me and took control of my motor functions while leaving my mind trapped within a vessel that was not my own anymore. I walked over to the window where my cat was perched and I looked outside, not really knowing what I was doing. Then I stumbled through my kitchen, where I had left the knife out that I had used to cut up the z-strain shrooms. I'm not sure why but I focused on it for a second then my body pushed on to the front door. I managed to speak and command my body not to go near the door, to remain within the boundaries of the house while I was tripping. My body unwillingly returned to the living room and I fell to the floor, almost as if it was exhausting the effort I had just done going through my home. I sat up on the floor and stretched out my hands, spreading my fingers on the floor boards, where it seemed that my fingers began to submerge themselves within the wood. The floor itself began to look more like a tree, unlike its usual cheap wooden appearance.\nOnce the floor lost my attention, this was when I felt my mind slipping. Up until this point I had been able to hold onto my own thoughts and I had still been able to form coherent sentences to myself. But now whatever force had taken control of my body sat me up straight all of a sudden and I began feeling thoughts that were not my own come into my head. I began to see myself as two separate entities, with the one in control not being myself. I felt the other entity try using my voice as I yelled incoherent things into the air. My movements became erratic and unpredictable. I would flail my arms out and jerk them one way or another. I was still sitting on the floor but my body would sway backwards until I was laying on the ground. I began to kick my legs around, and move them back and forth along the floor, picking up so much dust that it collected on my pants. At one point I caught a glimpse of my cat laying in her bed next to where I was laying on the floor. The look in her eyes appeared to me to be frightened and that when I completely lost it. I began to freak out and feel all the worst thoughts I could think of began to flood my mind. I thought that I had gone into psychosis and that I would never be able to come out of it. I felt that I had delved to deep into this dose of shrooms. I began to beleive that maybe I was actually dead, that the shrooms had been laced with fantasy and that I was just slowly dying and that that was the explanation for my erratic movements. My mind was beginning to shatter as fear poured into me. At this point the other entity that had taken control of my movements got me up off the floor and sent me to the fridge, where I grabbed the pitcher of water along with a cup from the cabinet and I poured myself water. I drank without wanting to. I didnt know why my body was moving this way. It seemed that now the other entity had full coordinated control of my body, as if though the erratic movements had been the entitie's way of practicing until it fully understood how to move me.\nWith no control over myself whatsoever, I walked to the bathroom and once again took off my pants to sit on the toilet. I peed this time, then brought my pants up, and walked to the living room where I sat on the couch again. I was trying to grip onto the slipping pieces of my mind, feeling that I was going insane, that I was no longer going to be able to go back to who I was before the shrooms. My long hair was in my face and I felt myself break into tears, tears that I did not consciously understand, although I knew that they were caused by the fear of what I would become if I were to remain in this psychosis. I walked around the house, though my movements were still not my own, and I was filled with the idea that I had gone permanently insane. I believed that my current state was not going to go away, that I was stuck. I feared myself and what I had become. I felt extremely uncomfortable in my own skin and I felt that the person I used to be before the trip was gone. I thought about my girlfriend and how much it would hurt her to see me in the state I was in. I felt terrible for not even telling her that I had taken the shrooms, as this was something that I was doing without her knowledge. And I knew it was something she didn't approve of in the first place. I thought about my widowed mother and how much it would hurt her after she found out that her only son was still physically here but mentally in a permanent psychotic episode. The guilt of having taking such a high dose of shrooms in my naivete consumed me.\nThe worst part came when the idea of how I could get away from the fear, the confusion, and the uncomfortable news of the state that I was in. Suicide. The idea of ending my life in order to get out of this situation entered my mind. My body brought me once again into the kitchen where the jagged knife I had used to cut up the shrooms was sitting on the counter. I reached out for it. I believed that this was the only way to escape my shattered mind.\nThe part of me that was still sane screamed in my mind telling me to stop, reminding me that it was just a bad trip. I stopped reaching for the knife, and my body moved out of the kitchen. I went into the bathroom and once again I sat on the toilet then got up. This time I washed my hands in the sink again and when I was done, I looked up into the the mirror.\nI saw myself and smiled. I was still able to recognize myself and realize that that was me. The problem was that now, the entity no longer merely controlled just my body, but it also started whispering in my mind, telling me that the person in the mirror was the old me. It told me that I would never again be that person, that I would always be consumed by fear, no longer in control of myself or my thoughts. I turned and walked out of the bathroom. I stood in the hallway staring at the wall in front of the bathroom door. The other entity grew louder and louder in my head. I was trying to quiet it, while it told me the only way I was going to be able to shut it up was if I slammed my head into the wall. I imagined this happening, I saw myself slamming my head repeatedly until I knocked myself out, or worse. Luckily, right then I felt the grip that the shrooms had on me lessen slightly. It seemed to me that the other entity faltered slightly, leaving space for the old me to claw its way to the front. I reminded myself once again that I was just tripping, that as long as I waited it out, it would pass. I returned to the couch, took off Spotify from the TV and tried to watch Bob's Burgers, a show that I knew I always found comfort in. I played the last episode I had been watching, but I couldn't focus. I kept feeling the other entity win over my true self, and instill moments of panic into my head. Then my true self would come back and try to calm me down. It felt like an eternal fight for control. Each time the other entity would shortly take over, I would stop the episode, turn off the TV and feel disgust for being trapped in the body that I had. Then my true self would come back and I would start the episode all over again. I felt stuck in a loop. I have no idea how many times I actually sat there and did this. \nFinally I felt the other entity leave, but not the effects of the trip. I felt my true self come back but I was still having visual distortions and I was terrified once again that I was stuck in a psychosis, that I would have to live my life like this. I grabbed my phone and with the minimal sanity that I had left, I looked up how to stop my trip, but because of the state of mind I was in, I couldn't understand anything that I found. I didn't know what to do at this point, I was so afraid of staying in this state of mind and being caught by my girlfriend. I thought about going to the hospital, but I didnt want to out of fear of her getting called by the hospital letting her know of what I had done. I thought about calling my mom, and hoped that a familiar voice would soothe me enough to get me into a calmer state. I called her but I couldn't focus on the conversation. I tried to talk to her normally but at one point I couldn't understand the language that she was speaking in. I hung up. She called again a few minutes later, this time a video call. I couldn't recognize her on the phone, she seemed like a stranger to me. I hung up again. When she tried calling me again, I didn't answer. This was when I felt that if I just slept, I could wake up and the trip would be over. I turned off the TV once again still on the same episode that I had been attempting to watch over and over again. I laid down on the couch and tried closing my eyes but panic filled up inside of me again telling me that this was not something that was going to be fixed, that I was stuck like this forever. Finally, I decided that as my last resort I would call my girlfriend. I hoped that hearing her voice would ground my mind in a normal state. I called once and it went to voice-mail. Then I called her again, also going to voice-mail. She texted me saying that she couldn't answer the phone, and asked what was up. I lied saying that I just wanted to talk to her. Then I put my phone down.\nMy mind melted once again here. I lost a sense of who I was, forgetting my past. I felt fear grip me tighter, as I fell into the loop of starting and stopping the same episode of Bob's Burgers once again. Eventually though I was able to remember that I was tripping. I told myself to calm down and to try and just get through it. It seemed that the scary effects of the trip were leaving by that point too. The paralyzing fear of being stuck in that state of mind had passed, though the concern that it might not leave was still there. I checked the time and noticed that it was 5pm. I told myself that I still had plenty of time to let the effects of the shrooms go away before I needed to go pick up my girlfriend at 8pm. I turned on the TV Gain, intent on sitting there and letting the time pass by while I watched Bob's Burgers. I felt that I would get stuck in the loop again if I tried watching the same episode, so this time I played the next one. As the frightening effects left more and more, I indulged in the show. I began wondering if everything that had just happened had even been real. I wasnt sure what was real anymore. I began thinking about who I was and realized I didn't know. As I watched episode after episode I kept getting lost in thought. I thought about my past trying to connect pieces of my life. I felt like I was diving into past lives as I remembered moments of my childhood. I remembered my time in the military. I remembered the book I had just finished reading. I felt that everything was connected and as I went over each new stage of my life I felt that each one was a different lifetime that I was living. I began to feel as if though I had the power to rewrite my past and that I was in charge of this reality. In a way I felt like I was God. Then I began to understand that I had chosen to insert my mind into the body that I currently inhabited. It felt like I had woken up from a long dream. I knew that I had had many other past lives, but in each life I always found my way to my girlfriend. She became a beam of light in my clouded mind that I used to keep myself grounded. I felt a complete acceptance of my life and felt that if I had once been unhappy with the way things were going, I was content because I had found my way to my soul mate once again. Eventually the effects of the shrooms started going away, and I was brought back into a semi-sober state. Colors were still vivid and vibrant, and the walls still breathed slightly, but I felt a sense of peace after learning to accept that I was in a good place and that I doing good in life despite all the terrible events and depression that I had sufferers since the death of my father in 2020.\nToday is the day after the events of this trip, and I after thinking about everything that happened, I'm glad to be alive. I made the mistake of taking a high dose of shrooms before actually being ready to handle an experience like that. I think back on the moments in which I considered suicide to end the trip and I feel like crying. I almost did something that would have affected the people in my life irreparably. And while I can't tell my girlfriend about what happened, or anyone else in my life for that matter, I still wanted to get it out there what I had experienced. Hopefully others learn from my mistake and prepare better for a heroic dose, better than I did. I should have had a trip sitter to begin with and I should have realized that I was not ready for it to begin with. Even so, I'm not put off by shrooms. Hopefully one day I can attempt another heroic dose, albeit a little better prepared for the trip. Thank you to those that read all the way through. I know this was a long one.","body_length":19422,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 7.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"Within 20 minutes of finishing the tea mixture, I began to feel the effects starting to set in. The walls around me began to breathe. The light from outside that was coming in through the window seemed to grow brighter, warmer in tone, and more vivid. I was in the state that I was very familiar with, in which I went from seeing life in normal low low resolution to HD. Almost immediately though, the trip began to intensify rapidly, leaving me no time to settle into what was going on. I began to have more visual distortions appear on the walls, on the wood paneled floor, in the tree outside the window in my living room. I was slightly unsettled because the intensity that the trip had taken was something so unfamiliar to myself. I tried to remind myself not to fight the trip, to go with the flow and let the shrooms show me what it is that I needed to see. With this I managed to remain calm as I tried to focus on the Sopranos. I had eaten half of my burger by this point and a small portion of fries, but as I looked at my food to continue eating, it became very unappealing to me, and I wanted to throw up at the sight of the food. I figured the nausea was probably due in part because of the shrooms and I didn’t want to throw up, lose the mixture I drank and ruin my trip. So I grabbed the food quickly, threw it back in the bag it came in and got up to throw it out.","time":"T+0:20"}],"doses":[{"amount":7,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"13kbfi7","num_comments":16,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-05-17","routes":["oral"],"score":18,"substances":["Cannabis","Coffee","DMT","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"Heroic dose almost caused me to unalive myself.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/13kbfi7/heroic_dose_almost_caused_me_to_unalive_myself/"},{"author":"Doc_George","body":"Through the fall, spring, and into the summer I had been experimenting with lower weights of P. Cubensis (1.5g-2.5g) and enjoying it immensely. Having planned a heavier voyage (3.5g) as a start to my weekend, I was quite excited - making the Friday drive home a breeze. A clear head, free of any obligation for the next 48 hours. Upbeat, I arrive home, change my tee shirt straight from the dryer and head into the kitchen to weight out my planetary snack.\n\nWith the fanfare of a sorcerer's apprentice, I scattered the snapped bits into the stone bowl of my molcajete and pulverized the matter into musty granules. After transferring the dust to a short glass tumbler, I splash mineral water, swirl, swish, and swallow the mixture. The taste elicits a gag response, protruding my tongue with an automatic caterwaul that makes me drool on my chest with a delicately single strand. I clear my lips with the back of my hand, as my stomach instantly feels ill. No doubt a placebo response from the lingering tang. Dosed, I head into the basement to escape the August heat and quell my guts.\n\nAs I lay on the guest bed in the basement, I struggle to unwind in the cool of the dark. Distracted. A crew outside is wrapping up some work on the housing exterior. They’re busy, wildly fanning the siding and windows with a pressure washer, expediently trying to finish before sundown. I feel as though I am in a car wash getting the final treatment. Then, an anxiety begins to tickle me from the back of my stomach. A panicked and gross feeling, rotting under my skin. Spreading through my nervous system - seeping into my body, until consuming me entirely. \n\nIt lingers, then wrings out my spine. Constricting so anxiously it pulls my scapulas back. The weight of my actions came to fruition and my focus became obsessive. “There is no turning back…,” I thought with alarm and some destitution. The realization makes my breathing exacerbate; my heart bolts to life and bounces off the walls of my chest, while my ears become sensitive and hot. A full paranoia plagues my mind. \n\nSuddenly my clothes feel claustrophobic, constricting my skin as if they’re swallowing me whole. I debated calling someone to tell them what had happened and where I was. But who? “Just keep breathing,” I assured myself with unnerved confidence. My chest continued to rise. Vital signs seem to be intact. You are not dead. A relief. I continued to coach myself through breathing until my heart rate subsided to a subtle, repetitive, thud. Then pressed on. Diving my focus back into my mask, awaiting my turn to enter the carnival.\n\nAs I laid in darkness my mind got lost in thought; blown aback by the sheer immensity of mycelial networks in old growth forests. I had heard Stamets talk about them, aided with aerial slides from some of, if not the, biggest networks in the world. All in the backyard of my very own, Pacific Northwest. Though I had listened to a few dozen of his talks, the sheer immensity, volume, and biological implications had not hit me until this moment. Spinning in my imagination, my thoughts shrunk into the infinity of the microcosm. The whole ‘society of small’ coming into full view. Not only is there more to understand OUT there (in the cosmos), but there is so much unknown IN here (Earth’s microcosms). The mind boggled. Nature never ceases to blow me back and excite my curiosity. I am sold on mycology.\n\nOn the topic, a theory about how our capped-cousins are sentient came to mind. I had heard a lecture by Terrance McKenna, where he mentioned how one could engage or even talk with the mushroom after ingestion*. “Simply talk to it and it will communicate with you.”* At this moment, I was skeptical to try something so absurd for myself. Though congruently, I could feel the come up, and this wave opened up mental possibilities, so I decided to give it a try, despite feeling absolutely foolish.\n\nPoised with anticipation, I strained my mind to see something...anything. “What can I expect?,” my inner voice hesitantly asked into the sable nothingness. I wait silently. It never looked so blank, so dark, so nothing. Just the sound of my tempered breathing amid restricted senses and the slight pain of embarrassment. Then...a response. An inner voice, though clearly not mine, but perhaps more clear, *“Don’t focus on the dark moments. Use them as momentum to swing into the light ones.”* \n\nI was gobsmacked that the call manifested a response, and thrilled that the advice was actually pretty sensible for the trip at hand. The fruit’s guidance primed my mind for the remainder of my journey, arming me with a constitution that met all unpleasant and heavy feelings with a bemused anticipation that could barely be contained. \n\nArmed with this emotional hall pass, I’m filled with a tranquil feeling that melts away all uneasiness. Everything is amazing and relaxed. A warm sensation flows over, as though an invisible body suddenly nuzzled up against mine. The bed seems living, like a mother cradling me into her bosom. I completely surrender and my lungs gently empty.\n\nFloating on my back, adrift on my comforter in a sea of medium-count cotton, subtle streaks of lights begin to break into the mask randomly from below my nose. At a distance, soft and subtle, the lights pan and bounce, coming closer to my eyes - an imaginary flashlight bumbling with the grace of a prospecting drunk, stumbling towards me in the dark. As the source rises, the beams gain vibrancy and intensify. The lights gain more speed and pass my vision like headlights passing on the highway. As the intervals shorten in length, the strobe gains an energetic magnitude with each pulse - exponentially building on itself like a perpetual motion machine made of pure light. One after the other. Faster and faster. Until I am completely lost and washed away in pure, white brilliance.\n\nI did not exist, though I was somehow experiencing another world. Alien, earthtone, and fluid, almost globular. All form seemed to have a slug-like gelatinous, ooze-ridden quality about it. Stretched out and sticky, with lifeforms barely distinguishing themselves from the gooey environments they thrived in. All of it wriggling together with the stomach-churning quality of animated entrails, paired audibly with a soft mucosal smack that hits me like nails on a chalkboard. My body responds with an automatic, queasy shiver that morphed into a pleasant tingle, spreading across my back like wings. “This is absolutely disgusting,” I retorted, without realizing I was speaking out loud. \n\nHearing the literal tone of my voice helped my brain cast an anchor back to reality, a bridge that at very least helped me remember that I still existed. I’m alive. I continued a one sided dialogue with myself for any semblance of familiarity. Using my speech and song like a comfort blanket, I carefully cooed myself back to sanity until I had landed back on earth.\n\nMy vision is black again - back in the mask. I noticed that my hand felt slippery and moist. Perhaps remanence from the slug-world? It can’t be. Nonsense. The texture however, was clearly material, non-hallucinatory, and lubricated. Upon further inspection, unbeknownst to me, I was in a rather salacious tongue-to-fingers make-out session with my right hand. \n\nI froze like a deer in the headlights at the realization, seeming caught *red-handed* by my self conscious. With a delayed spell of hilarity, I convulsed with laughter to the point of twisting my obliques into painful knots. I held my abdomen, doubled-over, and teared up; not being able to wrap my mind around the changing feelings and scenarios. All one could do is laugh and cry. I did both in synchronicity. The polarizing emotions symbiotically played teeter-totter with each other, until a harmony was reached and I was emoting equally.\n\nThe voice from earlier returns to take a visual shape. Mushroom-like, but so turbulent in motion, I found it difficult to resemble any one thing at any given instant. The being is formulated by a series of ever-changing, interwinding, electric scribbles. As though some kind of toddler-God is ideating their evolutionary creation in real time with cosmic crayons. Skittering about and jumbling with style, there is a come hither quality to the graphic jig. I’m driven to communicate with it, but a premonition tells me it’s too immature to dialogue, so I just watch the young thing in its prime. It dances and moves, enjoying the frivolity of youth as if I’m not there. \n\nThe squiggles slowly shape-shift into plastic bits of various geometric shapes in neon hues. All fluidly connected to resemble complex molecules. As they continue to wobble and shift. The surfaces meld, blending together into hardened, glassy facets with crisp, sharp, edges. \n\nIt all sparkles, crystalline and bejeweled with smaller stones surfacing like sapphire pimples. These gloriously beautiful abscesses tumor into dense patches, before infecting the entire dermis, leaving the whole mass looking like a lump of clay, rolled in rhinestones. The radiance cast off them is blinding, but I have no way to shield my eyes or look away. “I wonder if these are the ‘self-transforming machine elves’ I’ve heard about?,” I thought to myself. “No, that’s specifically a Terrence McKenna, DMT thing…”\n\nAs I debated with myself over the similarities of the molecular makeup of DMT versus psilocybin, the possibility of some experiential rollover seemed plausible. But ultimately I realized I didn’t know enough about the topic to debate it with much authority and became lost in my own thought stream until I was distracted entirely by the left-field.\n\nSuddenly, sitting before me was a giant silverback gorilla head. Stylistically posterized with a Soviet-era propaganda quality; printed with stark, primary colors over a dark field, yet somehow remaining in the third dimension. It stood there motionless, bodiless. Silently growing in scale. Until eventually becoming mountainous in proportion. Blinding details which I had not yet noticed were now in the forefront. Namely, exposed tarantulalian features bonded to the ape creating an arachnid-hybrid. \n\nThe primate’s forehead was covered with another set of stacked and gridded eyes up his elongated brow, all blankly staring without emotion. The gaze gave me a slight chill of unease, while the chelicerae and pedipalps just made things worse. Wrapping from behind the ramus of its jaw, were rather intimidating features of sharp points and creepy limbs. All gesturing specifically into its fanged orifice. Eight furry legs protruded from the base of the arthropod’s head, to rest in an almost peaceful, lotus-like position, folded loosely beneath its chin. A posture that’s universally disarming with peace. Thus giving me peace. \n\nWrapping my head around this scene, I felt somewhat detached from the view. Feeling more as though I was looking at an art piece, rather than bonded to the biology of nature. The beauty and appreciation was not lost, but any meaning was. I chose to live presently, awestruck by the sheer scale and immensity of it all.\n\nAt this point my mind became lost in a pantheon of awesomeness, unable to focus on anything singular. No one vision, no one scene, no one idea. All mental channels released at once. A rapid fire, machine gun of stimuli assaulting my consciousness. From visual firework displays made of diamonds entwining with conjured philosophical theories for human bestness, to debilitatingly overwhelming feelings of appreciation and love that seem to crush your soul in the most beautiful way. All of it, endlessly rinsing my brain without giving me a moment to come up for air. I have to remind myself to breathe. The pace of information is torrentially stupefying and I keep holding my breath to process each wave - uncontrollably exhaling, “wow,” with every release. \n\nAs the cornucopia of content eventually settled to a simmer, my visual plane gained a bit of focus. Again, sans-self. I now have a view into an ultra-speed, disco-fever, of a wormhole. A chromatic, tubular infinity, with endless bends, and no sign of impact. The walls flickered rapidly, lined with the most flamboyantly sequined quinceañera dresses I’d ever seen, creating a vascular mass that enveloped me. All of them changing to every color imaginable, while flapping with a jarring, stop-motion quality. \n\nAs the dresses peel off the walls, continuing their unique action, maracas, all of Mexico’s national colors, join the masses. Together, forming an open icosahedron that rotisseries, endless, folding itself inside out. The contents of its support structure manipulate into unrecognizable vibrating tchotchkes. The movements and rotations of which, continued with a steady momentum, nauseating my vision. I remained affixed, while the combination of light and hyperspeed-visions hypnotized me into a frozen, statuesque moment of consternation. Locking my cheeks into a contrived grin that spines painfully with gritted-tension. The result of forced happiness. It’s a good pain.\n\nStately with bliss, I am bathed in a gaseous jasmin cloud that overtakes full view and transitions the scene cinematically. Dramatically blown out of frame, to dissipate into nothing. Leaving behind a still, galaxied, Sonoran view. A miraculous midnight sight of a spanning, low desert valley filled with Saguaros. All of them silently posing in the moonlight like turn of the century strongmen; flexing their arms with bravado. Burly, with their chests proudly puffed forward. \n\nAbove us floated an luminous emerald aurora that delicately bounced chartreuse reflections over the inanimate creatures below. Superior to the river of light, a dense cosmos of vivid constellations and nebulous clouds. Thick with a mass of stars whose allure buries any previous notion of what I believed a steller sky should feel like to behold. I wish I could fly into them with my arms outstretched, but remain grounded and placed. The moment inspires me to meditate, triggering an amethyst hue to take over and traverse my mind from color to unadulterated emotion. The absolute feeling of purple.\n\nAs I lofted into a near slumber from the sheer ease and release of it all. I found myself in a heavy wood. With all ‘trees’ resembling turned banister legs; smooth in contour with graceful necks trumpeting into fat bellies, mirroring in each length, on repeat. All sizes and diameters, with stained rings of crisp edging, as though lathed onto the surface with a brush. I could sense that this...that these...were the being. It was back to correspond with silent presents in a way I still can’t comprehend. \n\nIt was apparent from the craftsmanship of the silhouettes, that the sentient had aged well, with experience, happily amongst friends. But inevitably, I could feel that it’s time was closing to an end. And I too, was beginning my descent. Eventually opening my eyes and cutting back into reality.\n\nSitting up from the bed. My head seemed to bob like a helium-filled balloon tied around a chubby adolescent’s wrist, while my whole body slumped heavily. A new life as a concrete-filled meat sheath, never to budge again for the unforeseeable future. I bask, unmoved, while a subtle breeze cocks my head slightly, tugging my chin on the end of my string. I can do nothing else, but be a ridiculous, immovable yin \u0026 yang.  \n\nThe feeling eventually melts off, leaving a moment of opportunity to move like a human again. I walked into the office and laid on the carpet. The fluorescent lights fragments into geometric patterns of dimensional, prismatic parallelograms. All rotating in unison with subtle shifts to the plane. Soon the visuals vanished, leaving me with a subtle body high and enhanced vision-acuteness of color and clarity. Completely depleted, I opt for sleep. Satiated and satisfied by static-adventure I just returned from. It’s good to be home.","body_length":15908,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 1.5 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 2.5 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 3.5 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":1.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":2.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":3.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"k07my0","num_comments":14,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-11-24","routes":null,"score":18,"substances":["Amphetamine","DMT","Psilocybin","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"3.5g P. Cubensis (August 2018)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/k07my0/35g_p_cubensis_august_2018/"},{"author":"Killapilla200","body":"I apologize for the link I just wanted to be as thorough as I could be. \n\nDMT trip:\n\nTo start off I just want to say why I decided to do dmt.\nI sat down late at night, dmt was not on my mind, and I wrote this from a flow of thoughts. \nAfter I wrote it I thought about it and tried to think of the answer very hard. I went to write my thoughts out and I use a swipe keyboard on my phone. Often I will swipe the wrong word. At the end of what I wrote when I was trying to think of the answer, I entirely accidentally swiped the word \"Dimitri.\"\nThis was not on my mind even in the slightest, and I don't think I've ever typed that name or word out on my phone, but that is my favorite name for DMT and I use it verbally when speaking about DMT.\nI felt immediately as if it were a sign, and I was being told to do it. I knew I had some available and so I acquired it as soon as I accidentally wrote it's name down.\n\nWriting this flow of thoughts made me very peaceful:\n---------\nWhen thought escapes time \nThe damn breaks open\nA flow of emotions \nAs tears may pour from happiness \nThe ink gets absorbed into the scripture from my heart \nI push to pull the love I receive\nI struggle to provide the comfort to my beloved.\nHas a thought ever so selfish manifested from a heart so full?\nFrom afar it seems as though I do for another\nBut from within it is clear I do for the author \nAs what selfless act is done to be so full of joy\nHow does a man define narcism\nWhen the outcome is clear before the action is committed \n//\nYou make me happy,\nI make you happy,\nMaking you happy makes me happy,\nHow can you be selfless \nAm I just not oblivious to the truth \nOr am I so pompous to believe that I'm elevated when in reality i do for the wrong reasons \nDoes it matter if I can't decipher \nDmitry \n//\n---------\nThis was specifically about my girlfriend and life partner, but I think it can be applied to most things in which you do good. ^^^\n\nThe trip:\nI Took a very long inhale\nI started to hear the buzz and the high-pitched noise\nI laid on my back, covered in blankets\nI started to see snake like beings but still beings of energy flying around and swirling above me\nThen I started to see a room\nIt was a control board panel in front of me about 8 ft away\nI decided to turn my head and I look to my left\nAnd I believe I saw an open room that lead off to the north west.\nI saw three beings I think maybe more\nI couldn’t make out any detail\nI look to my right and there was one sitting there, one in the northeast corner and one in front of me to the right, in front of the person to my right.\nI felt like I was on an alien spaceship and they had channeled me in and were looking at me.\nThen I don’t know what happened visually it’s completely gone from my memory.\nBut I kept being told things that were basically blowing my mind.\nUnfathomably insightful realizations with an unfortunate lifespan.\nBut I kept trying to hold onto them\nDimitri told me “no”.\nI struggled with trying to hold onto the thoughts and it made less thoughts come but I think I ended up giving in and I felt a huge rush.\nI can’t really remember what happened but\nI remembered to ask it my intent, how do I be selfless if I know what I’m doing will make me happy? Doesn’t that make me selfish?\n\nMost of it is gone from my memory\nAll I know is that I was incredibly calm, so calm, every single breath I could feel the energy in my entire room, in my connected restroom, and in my body and it felt like the room was breathing.\n\nI wasn't given a huge dose, and so I am not sure if this is me or the dmt talking. But it really felt like it told me that to be selfless all I have to do is keep my good deeds to myself and not brag and the motivation for being good will become clear and I won't think that I might possibly be doing good things for the wrong reason.\n\nFor a minute in the spaceship I felt like I was getting told not to ever do it again because I’m not that kind of a person but I think I was telling myself that and that when I eventually let go in the trip that was me proving myself wrong but I’m scared it was Dimitri told me not to do it again and I honestly can’t tell and I don’t know what to do\n\nKept forgetting to breathe too, kept having to tell myself to breathe because so much time would go by before I realized I wasn't \n\nI kept trying to let go, to stop having an opinion on everything, to stop thinking so much. When I did I felt like I would lose so much information cause it kept coming so fast but I realized if I attached to the information it would stop coming. I think it was telling me not to come back until I can meditate successfully and ease my mind. I need to learn to truly let go and to allow the flow of thoughts to occur without commenting on them.\n\nI feel like there is a collective consciousness, and that's where thoughts flow from. When I did dmt I feel like I was in the center of that flow. Thoughts were pouring and it was so hard to not attach myself to them. I eventually realized I was not letting go, and I realized how, but I'm not quite sure if I did or not.\n\nAfter, I was really calm, and kept telling my brother that the dmt made me feel so loved. I felt really really loved. I had no trouble going to sleep. \n\nI want to go back, even immediately after my dose all I wanted to do was go back and fully blast off.\n\nAlso, I can not stress enough how conscious I was during the process. While it was happening I was fully there, as in I fully felt sober and could think clear headed.\n\nAfter, so much left my memory, like a dream. Here I am, just a few days later, and I can barely remember it. I wish I could, but I'm just remembering a memory.\n\nMaybe Dimitri was telling me to not tell my partner that I have done something for her, because then I only did it for the praise. Instead I shoud do good to her and truly expect nothing in return.\n\nDo good for others.\nTruly expect nothing in return.\n\nNext time I want to ask:\n- Why did I previously see krishna in an acid trip long ago?\n- What should I believe in? \n- What is spirituality?\n\n\n\n---------------------------------------------------\nSide note:\nI could entirely be wrong and maybe what I learned was very wise but the way I took it was incorrect. I would love to hear other people's perspective on what the meaning inside my trip could possibly be about. I tried to accurately describe the messages I received before I described what I felt that they meant, so that you guys could give me your own interpretations if you disagree with my conclusion.\n\n\n\n---------------------------------------------------\nTLDR:\nMy current understanding and perspective of my DMT trip:\nDon't tell others your good deeds unless your motivation is to instill motivation and inspiration to spread positivity and to do more good deeds in said person.\nOtherwise, if you are only telling about your good deeds for self validation, if you tell the person the things you've done for them solely to be praised, then you did the deed for yourself.\nSelfless itent when helping others and learning to truly not care about getting a thank you or honestly any appreciation. That should be the result of something tagged along with your goal, not what you have your eyes set on, so just make sure you know where your intent is in doing things for others.","body_length":7292,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"ggwfxg","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-05-10","routes":null,"score":18,"substances":["DMT","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"An interesting trip","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ggwfxg/an_interesting_trip/"},{"author":"ketzk","body":"Please Enjoy my 4-HO-MET TR, there are an abundance of spelling mistakes as I wrote all of this whils't under the influence, I hope people can learn something or take away thoughts from my experience, although no real 'lesson' was learnt from this experience, it was however jolly good fun! Also the timestamps get a bit wishy washy towards the end, but instead of re-editing it i'm leaving it for it's authenticity.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n4-HO-MET TR. \n\nDose - A total of 15-20MG insuffulated.\n\n1 Gram of cannabis progessively throughout the day\n\naround .200-300 micograms of insuffulated ketamine\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n\\*It's worth noting i have tripped on pyschdelics around 15+ times, i'm no spring chicken\n\n4-Aco-Dmt  three times,\n\nLSD a handful of times and Mushrooms a handful of times\\*\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nI am a 26 year old male, approx 210 pounds (overweight)  but fairly healthy.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nT    - 11:30PM, insuffulated one small dose approxamilately 10MG, \n\nnoticeable stinging after-effect although not bad,\n\nslight drip..\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nT+10 - 11:40PM, no noticeable effects, slight stinging sensation.. \n\npossible small color enhancement although seems to be a placeabo - will redose the rest,\n\nwhich will result in around 15MG overall.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nT+20 - 11:50PM, Decide to have small bowl of marijuana, possible light feeling of body,\n\nnothing overwhelimingly noticeable.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nT+30 - 12:00 Chemical taste is more profound, nose dripping and heavier body feeling, \n\nthe bong seemed to momentiarly enhance effects, slight shakiness , will play a bit of \n\nGTA and watch harry potter in the background and will update, have some Ketamine on stand by.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nT+40 - 12:10 Definite chemical taste, fairly over-whelming, midly unpleasent,\n\nbut not unbearable.. very notcieable 'light' feeling, like a cloud, floaty, dream like,\n\nbut very pleasent and pleasureable, almost sexual, very nice feeling, slightly sweating.\n\nSlight vividness of colors, very - shroom - like feel, but much more relaxed and pleasent,\n\nlike an old friend?, Dimness of shadow and color disortion, sort of like a leany/stoned feeling,\n\nbut more vibrant and the colors and more pronounced, but still very controllable.\n\nSlight warping when concentration of objects, may have small bump of ketamine and another bowl of cannabis,\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nT+40- 12:10 continued.. orgamsic/ shroomy esq vibrations through my body, noticeable but mellow\n\nand vibrant.. the typing is starting to make my wrists ache so i decide i'm going to take the ketamine and have \n\nthe cannabis, i will update.. i'm going to turn the lights off so the glow of my PC lights and keyboard/mouse will set the mood.\n\nI'm enjoying writing and documenting this experience, my love of writing seems palpable and at ease whilst i convey these words to keyboard.\n\nHarry potter continues in the background, i will take a break from writing to enjoy the experience.. although i wil update.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nT+50 - 12:25 - Very sexual feeling, orgasmicm melting sensation in my body \n\ni decide i'm going to bump some more of this substance, I feel i wish the visuals to be more stimulating\n\nthey are nice, very shroom like and dreamy but i feel i've peaked and perhaps was expecting more\n\nDMT esq visions, rather than the shroom like driftiness, and cube feeling, although extremely pleasureable, i seek that\n\ntiny bit more.. which i am going to endulge in, the bumps of ketamine were a great\n\npersonal addition to the current feeling.\n\nI feel the marijuana might be going overboard, but i may indulge as stated earlier, the glow of the keyboard ignites the room\n\nwhilst the pulsating flow of orgasmic energy flows through my body.\n\nOverall so far the experience is extremely managable, although pleasureable and stimulating, i am fully aware\n\nof what is happening in my immediate surroundings.\n\nHarry Potter is still playing in the background as we started this.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nT+55 - 12:30 deice to have small bump of the 4-ho-met 5mg (?) now.\n\ncompletely given up on GTA although may go back to shortly,\n\njust took unknown bump dosage, getting said appliance out of it's home if you follow my drift..\n\nwas harder than initially anticipated.\n\nI decided to take the remaning ketamine bumps.. i'm thinking all in i've done around\n\n15-20MG 4-H0-MET i tried to measure it as best i could (lol) but my scales are not the most\n\nreliable or accurate, however i was under the impresion at time of purchase of this marvelous compound that i was indeed\n\ninfact purchasing 150mg, when infact i feel inside the bag is much more likely under 50mg.\n\nI work this out because around half the bag remains, some lost to the plastic as it were..\n\nand i have insuffulated the other half, so it must mean.. i'm beginign to lose track of what i was saying and i find this funny.\n\nI decide i'm going to have that forgotten bowl of marijuana we spoke about moments ago, and sit down and enjoy my experience\n\nwithout typing on this colorful, but annoying peice of plastic that i do actually admire.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nT (I've lost count and to be quite frank,\n\ncouldn't seem to care about) the time is 00:42 approx 1 hour in, bowl of marijuana is coming up.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nT- 00:43 Weed.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nT : 000 1AM to sum this up breifly.\n\nvery sexual drug, shroomy but perosnally like a aprodisasiac, just makes me wanna watch porn lol\n\nslight headspace, went into other room and sat out on the balcony but wasnt feeling it, liked the vibe of my room\n\nso will be chilling in here with weed, bumps of  k\n\nand porn for the rest of the night.\n\nthis drug is still very much in session; i;m feeling great and am going to make the most of it.\n\noverall i;d say a recreatioanal shroom like experience..\n\nless headspacey and 3rd eye shit, but still there.. but very much more controable.\n\nmore like  a parrty, sexy shroomy kinda thing.\n\nvery hippie, very free love, get naked kinda  shit. ahaha. enjoy.\n\nbasically this is shrooms but less headspacey and more horny? but not in a fiendy mckat way \n\njust like a nice naturual vibe..\n\ncool though.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n1:20 although having a lovely pleasureable time, im laughing uncrontallably \n\n because harryu potter is playing in the  background whilst im simaltonauelsy masturbating watching \n\nbisexual strap on porn and crushing up ketamine on my bedroom floor\n\ni cant comprehend how ironic and funny this seems.. i have to take a break from masturbating + writing because im lauhing too much\n\nat the current situation\n\ni do feel slightly sick but ironically its less of the porn and more my overhwelimgly bad diet ad food habits, that \n\ni'm enteranlly perpetually aware of\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n2 hours :15 mins in.\n\nvery shroom like drug,\n\nfits of laughing whilst wtching porn not sure if was analysaing the porn which was funny\n\ni dont even know the whole thing was funny and i feel it would make a good script,\n\nvery dreamy, wavy, nice feeling would be perfect at a festival with things to chill\n\nand look at from a distance,, its not to overwheling its like a cousin of shrooms but less evil\n\nbut i still see the potnetial for evil.. if that makes sense\n\nyou have to be careful and be comfortable with A) your settings and B) your self\n\ni am aware i am fucked up whilst writing this which seems funny to me..\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nso far i feel the drug to be not what i thought, its much more shroomy..\n\nbut less.. intense? i dont know how that works..\n\nbut its not shrooms, it's got a different but similar kinda vibe to it..\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nwhat i have learnt is that writing to me comes naturually and wether drugs are involved or not i should\n\nstrongly consider writing to be a career of mine..\n\nhmm\n\nidk\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n0:2:00AM --\n\n2 hours 23 minutes after intial dose.\n\nthe peak is certainly over, i gauged this earlier when i decided to go in for a re-dose.\n\nalthough the pyschdelic waveyness still emenates the room.\n\nit's extremely placid, pleasureable but mellow.. (not as intense as before, or altough does that say more about me than the drug it-self?)\n\nthis is another story entirely haha, but back to where i was.. 4-h0-met must be summed up to me as a distant cousin of shrooms.\n\nless intense, but equally combative given the chance, setting and comfortability is a must aswell as familarity.\n\ni;m very much comfortable walking around in my house nude, at 12 o clock at midnight? are you? for example on setting haha, which i mean of course\n\nis that my setting, or my friends setting, may be something entirely different of your own - you must ask yourself, do you feel comfortable\n\nbeing in a vulnerable, drug-induced state in this enviroment, if the awnser is yes than of course proceed and do as what thou wilt.. \\* as i write this , i'm becoming\n\naware of my boredom and desire to something else, it seems a familar thing to me, i write, i stop\n\ni write\n\ni stop\n\nthis says more about my personal pysche than it does this marvellous typratamine compound 4-ho-met lol, but never the less we are here..\n\ni'm starting to feel hungry\n\nim going to venture out in the other room and have a banana, maybe chill on the sofa for 5 minutes see how the vibe in that room is\n\nalthough im feeling it already will not be as comforting as it is in here..\n\nthe keyboard is like a familar old enemy of mine.. so loving and solid a friend to rely on that was always there, but a remainder of prison, entombent and slavery,\n\ntied to projects that would never be finished, forced to write and write til words sound like pooooooooop... (on that note ;))\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n02:10am\n\n2 hours 30 minutes afer insuffulated (snort) doseage\n\ndefinite 'comedowny' tpye of mood.. my normal kind of thought patterns are begining to come back\n\nmy overwhelimingly depressive demaour is apparent, but laughable whilst i write this...\n\ni did go into the other room, i switched the balcony lights off (almost as proof i can function as a normal \n\nhuman, not sure if for myself or for anyone reading this wondering to take the substance,\n\nif you made it this far... lets face it i'm the weird one not this substance ahah , this isn't my first rodeo.\n\nthe 'trippiness' is still apparent although not as intense as thought it would be, very shroom like.. \n\ni was expecting more vibrancy and blocking of colours, rather than this dream like waveyness of the shrooms... which is nice, and the colours are HD etc\n\nbut it wasnt what i was anticipating.. it's much more dream like and mellow, i'm not sure what i was anticipating..\n\nas for headspace? its there, i'm not going to act like it wasnt but its definitely more controabble atleast for me than other pyschedelics like LSD etc\n\nlike i've felt very in control of what i was doing and if i didnt like something i had the capacity and ability to change it,\n\nam i tripping? yes.. but not in the sense that everythings crazy and mindfuck-y like high doses of LSD and even shrooms.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\noverall i do like this drug, i would be intrested to try it in a more wild and busy setting\n\nwith visual stimulus and people aorund\n\ni feel this drug could make you very in touch with your inner sexuality, which is a good thing.\n\nor maybe it's just me? \n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nT+ 3 Hours after intial dosage - 2:30AM\n\nFeeling in a reflective mood, i've enjoyed my experience througaghly\n\nand even more so an unexpected love for documentation and writing\n\nwhich was always there, just maybe needing to break out..\n\nI say this drug was less head-spacey, it was and wasnt.. \n\ndosage wise it could be clear to me that things would be more intesne/shroom like on a greater dose/\n\ni do like the ability of re-doseing via insuffulation , which appears to give the drug a shorter duration\n\nas well as a more managable experience in my honest opinion.\n\nI feel i'm back to my roots.. 'like i've comedown' so to speak\n\nthe trippyness and color wavyness is still apparent but much less intense, not that it ever really was too intense in the first place\n\nlike i said.. it felt very shroomy and warpy/wavy if that makes sense, rather than direct color enhancement.. like the colors are there, but it all feels\n\nshroomy... this makes not a lot of sense to someone who hasnt experienced shrooms or LSD i am sure, but the apprent pyschdelic waveniness is apprarent\n\nrather than specific colors standing out.\n\nI recall my earlier thoughts of liking to experience this drug at music festival or something wild/exciting where there are plenty of things to \n\ntouch/explore/admire from a distance.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nI'm getting bored of writing again, this has become less of  a trip report and more  a personal diary of my thoughts ha, \n\nwhich is the typical pyshcdelic nature of these compounds i guess.\n\nOverall this substance was similar to what i expected, but again possibly underwhelming in terms of visuals/ trippyness\n\nalthough im fully aware for some people it could be too much too handle, everyone is different\n\nfor me though i wish to experience more 'trippyness' \n\ni revert back to saying this was just very shroomy to me\n\nnot like LSD at all, much more like mushrooms, with the waveyness and glow of the room.\n\nalthogh this is synthasised (which i cant spell) i feel very very naturual\n\nand not on a illict compound (like LSD) if that makes sense?\n\nlike i feel very human on this substance.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nT+ 3H10M - 2:40AM\n\nI decide to have some more fruit and am going to smoke a few bowls of cannabis,\n\ni may take a valium to feel more sleepy,\n\nalthough i am very much enjoying the colorfullness and psychdelic effects\n\ni feel a cross between 'wired' and 'sleepy/yawny'\n\ni feel a valium will help i decide to take 10mg of some old tablets i had lying around from last years festival.\n\nnow bong and banana time.\n\nI'm tired but not yet ready to sleep, \n\nthe pscyhdelic after glow still persits but sadly the room is starting to look much more familiar and boring\n\ni will update before i go to bed, this will be the last note from then.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nT+ 3:30 - 3:00AM\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nValium must have worked as, room looks and seems overwhelmingly boring, colors are back to normal, which annoys me as i i was loving the vibrations\n\nand color change when the shroomyness was working, i cant even type much anymore (i'm feeling lethargic and stoned)\n\nmy slight depression kicks in (valium tends to make me sad, which is why i dont take it)\n\nwhich is a good sign evrything is back to normal..\n\nI feel somewhat sad and empty as i had such a good time ealier and that familar sense of boredom and familairtlity has emmerged once again\n\nalas i will find something to put on (probably more harry potter, and go to bed)\n\ni had a fun time and 4-ho-met is something i will defintely be trying again,\n\nI may try something else in the 4-aco family.. overall i prefer these substances to actual shrooms\n\nless stomach-achey and cramps and head space for me.\n\nNext trip report will proabbly be 2CB.\n\npeace out guys and stay safe .","body_length":14823,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 20.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 15.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 150.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 50.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 10.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":10,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"T    - 11:30PM, insuffulated one small dose approxamilately 10MG,","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"T+10 - 11:40PM, no noticeable effects, slight stinging sensation..","time":"T+10:30"},{"note":"T+20 - 11:50PM, Decide to have small bowl of marijuana, possible light feeling of body,","time":"T-3:30"},{"note":"T+30 - 12:00 Chemical taste is more profound, nose dripping and heavier body feeling,","time":"T+6:30"},{"note":"T+40 - 12:10 Definite chemical taste, fairly over-whelming, midly unpleasent,","time":"T+16:30"},{"note":"T+40- 12:10 continued.. orgamsic/ shroomy esq vibrations through my body, noticeable but mellow","time":"T+16:30"},{"note":"T+50 - 12:25 - Very sexual feeling, orgasmicm melting sensation in my body","time":"T+26:30"},{"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"precise","substance":"4-ho-met","unit":"mg"}],"note":"T+55 - 12:30 deice to have small bump of the 4-ho-met 5mg (?) now.","time":"T+31:30"},{"note":"T- 00:43 Weed.","time":"T+1:13"},{"note":"1:20 although having a lovely pleasureable time, im laughing uncrontallably","time":"T+1:50"},{"note":"2 hours :15 mins in.","time":"T+2:30"},{"note":"0:2:00AM --","time":"T+2:30"},{"note":"2 hours 23 minutes after intial dose.","time":"T+2:30"},{"note":"02:10am","time":"T+2:40"},{"note":"2 hours 30 minutes afer insuffulated (snort) doseage","time":"T+2:30"},{"note":"T+ 3 Hours after intial dosage - 2:30AM","time":"T+3:30"},{"note":"T+ 3H10M - 2:40AM","time":"T+3:10"},{"note":"T+ 3:30 - 3:00AM","time":"T+4:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":20,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":1,"quality":"precise","substance":"cannabis","unit":"g"},{"amount":15,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":150,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":50,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":10,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":5,"quality":"precise","substance":"4-ho-met","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Other Psychedelic","headers":null,"id":"go66z0","num_comments":6,"prep_flags":["redosed"],"pubdate":"2020-05-21","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":18,"substances":["2C-B","4-AcO-DMT","4-HO-MET","Cannabis","DMT","Diazepam","Ketamine","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"The Sexual enlightenment of 20MG 5-HO-MET (NSFW)","upvote_ratio":0.9200000166893005,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/go66z0/the_sexual_enlightenment_of_20mg_5homet_nsfw/"},{"author":"Trick_Statement3390","body":"This happened about a week ago. The details are a little fuzzy, but I'm gonna try my best to recount the details. Now not telling you guys what to mix and what to take, but this is just my personal experience and would not recommend it.\n\nMe and my friends had obtained about 2 grams of pure cocaine, fentanyl tested before trying. Mind you this is my first time trying cocaine, I was familiar with stimulants being a caffeine addict and having to take ADHD meds for over 15 years, I was accustom to that feeling.\n\nWe also had a pure DMT cart, we know it was pure because it would crystalize when cold and we had done it 10s of times before, the effects and visuals pretty much identical to DMT. Mind you I had only broken through once in this stuff and that was months before that day.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nSo about 5:30PM, I did my very first line. Felt nothing until that chemical drip came, about 15 minutes later we go on a drive. My friends account me as talking very fast. I personally felt way more energetic. We stopped at a nature reserve to smoke a cigarette. My high ass blew through 2 of them like they were nothing. Something that would take me a couple minutes, took me about 1 and a half. We hangout there until about 6:00 and that's when we start to head to town.\n\nNow the line I did was not very big at all and I could definitely feel me coming down. Feeling kind of tired, walking was a little floaty, but that was pretty much it. We stayed in town until about 8:00, that's when we started to head home.\n\nAt the house at about 8:30, me and my friend do another line. Again nothing too intense, just a little hyper, small come down, nothing too notable.\n\nWe do nothing interesting until about 10:30. \n\nThat's when the DMT cart comes out.\n\nThe movie we decided to watch in the complete dark was, Fear and Loathing in Las Vegas, a movie I'm guessing many of you are familiar with. Too small rips, light visuals, movie felt very beautiful, very colorful. Very good movie, would recommend on and off drugs.\n\nThen the coke comes out again, we did soooo many lines, from the span of 12:30 to 1:00. I don't remember how many I did, but it was a ton of little lines, maybe one fat line, but from the 3 of us, we maybe went through a gram and a half, but remind you we all had 0 tolerance.\n\n I don't feel anything until about 15-20 minutes later, laying on my friends floor. I cannot explain how comfortable I was, I was the most comfortable I have ever felt in my entire life, the floor felt like pure nirvana and bliss. So comfortable I definitely wanted to break through again.\n\nSo....\n\nI hit the cart.\n\nA massive rip. A rip so big I never had taken before.\n\nAnd It definitely hit.\n\nI was in a space crew flying through space, while Wolf of Wall Street played on the space monitor. I sat there with my crew and it was the most beautiful thing I ever experience, mixed with the absolute pure bliss of the floor. \n\nAfter the come down I decide to do another hit and at this point, my legs are shaking like crazy and I'm telling my friend how wired I am from the coke.\n\nThis second hit was a big mistake. Everything felt good for about 2 minutes. \n\nThen I don't remember anything.\n\nAll I remember is feeling my lips and all the sudden I say the phrase.\n\n\"Guys, I think I'm having a stroke.\"\n\nI cannot explain what I was thinking at this point, but it was pure primal fear. I got up screaming, I felt like my life was slipping away and this was the end for me, like this was it, this was the end, this is how I die, sitting in a room with my best friends watching Wolf of Wall Street.\n\nIn the moment, all I wanted was my mom and an ambulance. I kept screaming at my friend to call 911, to get me an ambulance, that I was dying. \n\nThey didn't of course. Which I am very thankful for because I eventually came down. I came too and I drank 3 massive bottles of water. Felt very tired after word and went to bed around 2:00 to 2:30AM. \n\nThe next day I was heavily dissociated, very very dissociated. A feeling of dissociation I still feel now. I eventually went home, sat in my room all day. Then went to bed.\n\nMonday, now many of may be thinking this trip report is lasting way too long, but I feel this is crucial in why I regret doing this, but this day I stayed with my aunt do to waking up in the middle of the night to a massive panic attack. Panic attacks I've never had before, like a milder form of that primal fear feeling I felt when I thought I was dying.\n\nI slept at her house until about 11:00am and stayed up until about 3:00. That's when it hit, a panic attack so massive I thought I was having a heart attack. \n\nI got picked up by the EMS, went to the hospital. They diagnosed me with major anxiety, something I've never had before. After an EKG, they determined my heart was fine and just said to take some Benadryl. I absolutely did not mention the coke and DMT, although I regret this because I feel I should've.\n\nThe week following were hell, but since then I've 90% recovered. I still get panic attacks, but they are very very few and far between, but I still get them, especially when going to bed and waking up at night.  Like while writing this my heart has been slamming recounting the events. Also notice I've started sleep walking and writing nonsense on my computer like \"is maryjuana harmtful\" in the search bar.\n\nThe dissociation feeling is still majorly there, never has been this bad, but is very manageable compared to a few days ago. \n\nI still don't know if this was maybe caused by a bad trip or the cocaine comedown, but my guess it's probably the mix.\n\nBut yeah, that's what happened to me and hopefully I make a full recovery. Thanks for listening guys, I really appreciated. It felt very good writing this down. Going to bed, if there's any questions I'll answer them in the morning","body_length":5815,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"note":"So about 5:30PM, I did my very first line. Felt nothing until that chemical drip came, about 15 minutes later we go on a drive. My friends account me as talking very fast. I personally felt way more energetic. We stopped at a nature reserve to smoke a cigarette. My high ass blew through 2 of them like they were nothing. Something that would take me a couple minutes, took me about 1 and a half. We hangout there until about 6:00 and that's when we start to head to town.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"I slept at her house until about 11:00am and stayed up until about 3:00. That's when it hit, a panic attack so massive I thought I was having a heart attack.","time":"T+17:30"}],"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","substance":"cocaine","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"zosi88","num_comments":13,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-12-18","routes":["oral"],"score":18,"substances":["Caffeine","Cocaine","DMT","Diphenhydramine","Fentanyl"],"time_format":"clock","title":"\"I think I'm having a stroke\" - Don't mix DMT + Cocaine","upvote_ratio":0.9100000262260437,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/zosi88/i_think_im_having_a_stroke_dont_mix_dmt_cocaine/"},{"author":"IntelligentSakura","body":"ERROR IN TITLE: supposed to be (35mg DMT) not 35g lmaoo  \n\n\n**⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣**  \n**PREFACE AND CONTEXT:**\n\n**August 2022. Me and my friends, Z and J were having a sleepover at B’s house. We decide to explore the world of psychedelics by trying DMT. B and I had done substantial amounts of research on these substances prior and were taking them in a very spiritual manner, on the other hand Z and J didn’t really know about psychedelics and how they could be spiritual and stuff like that, they just thought of it as any other drug. B had self extracted DMT from acacia wood he order a few days ago before the night . We didn’t eat much that day to maximise the effects of the substances.**\n\n**⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣**\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**Meaning of life: Hexagons**\n\nMy DMT experience started at 12:04am. I was the first one to try DMT, I had Z, B, and J trip sit me. I was sitting on the edge of the bed and B packed the bong with roughly under 35mg of DMT in between layers of weed and lit it. I haven’t ever used a bong before, but it seemed simple enough. I tried to inhale the fumes but it burnt my throat, it tasted kind of bitter and sour. I held it in for a couple of seconds and leaned out the window and emptied my lungs outside in the cold air. I didn’t feeling much after the first hit, B help up the bong for me and I and tried to suck in the fumes again, I went towards the window and tried to exhale. Almost immediately I started feeling heavy in my legs and really calm, if felt like gravity had loosened its grip on my body. This is my first time doing psychedelics and writing a trip report, but ill do my best to explain the infinite things I saw and experienced with our limited vocabulary.\n\nTime felt like it was going fast but also slow, the linear time line disintegrated and it felt like time started moving parallel relative to a sober mind. My thoughts were racing and I could feel the blood flushing around my head. I could not “feel” my body anymore as if someone hooked me up to the Anesthesia you take before undergoing surgery or at the dentist. The ground felt really squishy as if i was standing on sand on a beach. Visually I started seeing hexagons appear everywhere, on the walls, on my hands and the faces of the people around me. I didn’t really seem to mind because I expected some sort of visual distortions before I took DMT. I had also watched countless “DMT trip recreation” videos on youtube. Plus I knew that my friends were watching over me and having a good laugh. I could see the pieces of the wall being made of hexagons almost like how you can tell the rectangles in a lego building, whenever I moved my head around, the hexagons would smear while the edges turned a tint of purple. I felt as if my mind was trying to render this image but was lagging every time I moved so I decided to lay still.\n\nI felt as if everything in my field of vision was in focus, as normally you would focus on one point and the rest would be somewhat gaussian blurred. I remember moving my hands in front of my face, and seeing multiple different hand variations trailing behind the movement I made. At this point I remember feeling really mellow and calm but also anxious but in an excited way. Laying on the bed and just feeling myself sinking in infinitely into the mattress felt almost therapeutic. Noise sounded very clear, It could be compared to the audio enhancing feature on the Airpod pros, I couldn’t hear the background noise, like people walking or the floorboards or the bed creaking, only the voices. I closed my eyes and I saw myself travelling through a colourless but brightly outlined tunnel with many vivid patterns, It was somewhat scary as I quickly opened my eyes. It was like going down a rollercoaster, the same rush you feel in your stomach when you experience the several g-forces on your body. After trying a few more timed I decided to keep my eyes shut for 10 seconds. I closed my eyes and saw weird triangular distorted fractals. I couldn’t tell if I was going IN or OUT as you could tell in the youtube recreations, I realised that watching those videos did not help me prepare at all. It was a weird feeling as “you could see 360 degrees without having to move your head”. You could “control” where you looked and the visuals would turn that way. I saw eyes appear and weird geometric patterns. I realised that the 10 seconds would have been over and opened my eyes. Everything now looked pastel and like it was from a cartoon or Disney movie, The tiny details and creases on the bed were gone and everything looked blocky and flat.\n\nThe concept of time at this point was absolutely gone. I didn’t know what “5 minutes” meant, I remembered that B told me that it would only last about 10-15 minutes but it felt like I was tripping for an hour. I could communicate with other people surprising well, at least relative to my mushroom trip (later on in the report). But I found it really hard to explain things I was seeing to my trip sitters, as they were asking me many questions. I can’t blame them though, I would have probably done the same if I wasn’t the first one to go. Anyways, describing things to them was like trying to explain a blind person the concept of colours and what they are like in hindsight. After i finish looking around at my surroundings. I felt like I need to close my eyes and go back one more time. This time very focused and actually trying to look for something. I closed my eyes and went through this weird but interesting hyperspace, for what felt like an hour. By the way, my friends were recoding me and after watching back the video, I think this is the point i passed out mid-sentence on the bed. Back to the hyperspace, I saw an entity, which looked like a very dark stick-figure but a hexagon for its head, who was talking to me in this weird “pitch language” I could not understand. The best I could describe it is, instead of it pronouncing syllables like you do in english, or well in any other language, it was producing “notes in different pitches”.\n\nUnfortunately I can’t remember what he told me as frankly I wasn’t even trying to listen as I was already over-stimulated, and my brain didn’t have any more room to make sense of the entity. I tried to look away to another side of the tunnel but hexagon man was fixed to my point of view. Even though i don’t remember what it was trying to tell me. The entity was the embodiment of “courage and willpower” for me, It didn’t feel hostile, but as if it was trying to give me wisdom. That is when hexagon man faded and mixed into all of the other geometric mess. I immediately open my eyes, It was like i was in two different realities: one with my eyes open and one with my eyes closed. I didn’t feel overwhelmed because I knew that it would be over in a small amount of time, and that I was on a substance and the experience was just in my brain, and not reality. In hindsight while writing this, I feel very hesitant to go beyond this spectrum, where you forget that you are on a substance and believe everything you see is real. My friends start to ask me question and for me to draw on a book we prepared earlier to write down things that come to mind while we were lit up. The page looked “real” even more real than reality, if that makes any sense.\n\nOne of my friends asked me “what is the meaning of life” and I proceeded to outline one of the hexagons I was seeing on the page, it was quite funny to me and my friends and that helped lighten the mood since I passed out. Then I was asked something about the universe, and I attempted to draw a black circle with rings around it, I was trying to draw the concept of a black hole, with entities protecting it and deciding what goes in and what comes out. Nothing was allowed to enter by itself, It was “invite only zone”. The only way to be “selected” was to believe hard enough and have a very strong “want” to enter it. At the time that is what came to my head, which probably had meant nothing to my friends. I was feeling as if i was watching myself answer my friends questions in a third person view. I wasn’t the one making the decisions of what to draw, I was just doing it “automatically”. This is when I start to come back down. I asked for some water and drank the whole thing. I started to get a grasp of time as soon as i took the water.\n\nWater was something that really grounded me and brought me back. I could feel a bit of strain on my left hamstrings as I was twisted awkwardly to write on the page. I ask Z how much time had past, and he says that it had been only 11 minutes. I was surprised as it felt like 2 hours to me, but I kind of expected that as I read it only lasted for 5-15 minutes. The visuals vaguely lingered on for a few more minutes but them were completely gone. It was J’s turn to take it next but I will let him write his own trip report. I would totally do this again, keeping the dose the same.\n\nThe only bad effects I had felt was, how the fumes burnt the back of my mouth, and how the hexagon man entity felt really scary at first. But I read that “you must always respect the entities” and “most of them wont hurt you”, so I tried not to panic in the moment. Maybe next time I will meet him again, who knows. Anyways thanks for reading my trip report on DMT. I also tried Mushrooms the same night, but I decided to write that in a seperate report you could find somewhere on the internet, i will name it: Enlightenment in hell if you do come across it. Safe and happy tripping everyone :D.\n\n**⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣** **⬣ ⬣**","body_length":9994,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":35,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"}],"note":"My DMT experience started at 12:04am. I was the first one to try DMT, I had Z, B, and J trip sit me. I was sitting on the edge of the bed and B packed the bong with roughly under 35mg of DMT in between layers of weed and lit it. I haven’t ever used a bong before, but it seemed simple enough. I tried to inhale the fumes but it burnt my throat, it tasted kind of bitter and sour. I held it in for a couple of seconds and leaned out the window and emptied my lungs outside in the cold air. I didn’t feeling much after the first hit, B help up the bong for me and I and tried to suck in the fumes again, I went towards the window and tried to exhale. Almost immediately I started feeling heavy in my legs and really calm, if felt like gravity had loosened its grip on my body. This is my first time doing psychedelics and writing a trip report, but ill do my best to explain the infinite things I saw and experienced with our limited vocabulary.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":35,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"},{"amount":35,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"g"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"wy77e1","num_comments":10,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-08-26","routes":["oral"],"score":18,"substances":["Acacia","Cannabis","DMT","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Hexagons (35g DMT)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/wy77e1/hexagons_35g_dmt/"},{"author":"S_MacGuyver","body":"So, this is last year at a festival I'll be going to again in a few weeks (for any Australians here, it's Elements).\n\nIt was the last night, and from 8pm to 10pm, I took 2 caps of champagne MDMA, 300µg of acid, and I smoked a couple of cones of changa.\n\nAnyway, cutting out the hours of 11 to 5 (fucking incredible visuals btw, I could literally feel energy fields, and everyone at our camp site was seeing the exact same shit), it gets to 5:30am and everyone goes to bed. I seriously doubt anyone got any sleep, because this is where things get fucking interesting.\n\nThe visuals continued as the sun started to rise. The DMT started to really take root. If I stopped looking around and just stared at one spot, my whole vision would just turn to spiritual mush. Fucking great. I couldn't close my eyes though, I kept seeing impossible waveforms made out of fractals and it was too much. I fucking understood infinity.\n\nSo far, this has been only 10 minutes, and we still have an hour and a half to go (if you know, you know). I ended up at the very centre of reality. I was god, and experienced the splitting of one to two, blanketing it in reality and physics, and then it happened.\n\nI felt a surge of pure creative energy rush through me, I kept seeing an image of just female legs and vaginas all mushing together, and then I felt the big bang happen. The big bang is one enormous cum. The most explosive energy in the universe is an orgasm. Feminine energy only wants to create. Masculine energy wants to examine and take apart in order to learn. This is the purpose of existence. To live, to learn, to duplicate, to die, repeat. And each time it repeats, an infinite amount of knowledge is gained, and evolution continues at a speed beyond exponential.\n\nHowever, infinity has a limit, there's somehow still more to learn. You, me, us, the universe is constantly trying to unfold itself in order to see itself from the outside. And I'm not talking about our universe. I'm talking about literally existing. Energy. Energy is always constantly trying to fill a void, and counscousness is an eventuality of energy. How can it move and Interact if it cannot decide to do so?\n\nBy the way, this is half an hour so far.\n\nBut also, how can it make any decision if there's nothing to stimulate it. The answer to the chicken and the egg question is completely fucking irrelevant. It doesn't matter. Both must exist in order to solve a paradox. And consciousness does this by splitting into individual parts, each with the goal simply learning what it is meant to even do.\n\nGod doesn't fucking know what its purpose is. Then the ego death shows it's unforgiving head. I won't go into it too much, but it was fucking shattering beyond all measure. But then I came back to this thought train. What am I meant to do? Well, nothing has meaning if I don't create meaning for it. And I do this by experiencing and observing things already created.\n\nI created the playground, now I create puzzles to solve. Problems, if you will. I suffer, because my soul on the deepest and most unified level finds it interesting, and wants to know more. It must know more, for that is its true purpose, even if it forgets this fact from time to time.\n\nI forgot to mention, I stood in my tent naked for most of this with my gf asleep (she doesn't like tripping, she had fun just drinking).\n\nWe get up to the hour mark, and I finally have to leave the tent. I step outside and my legs completely dissolved into the earth. I have to pee, so take the long and perilous 20 metre walk to the toilet. I looked in the mirror and saw my father which was cool.\n\nBack in the tent, I strip naked again. This time I lay down in bed. The next big question comes up, 'what's the reward for creation? Sure, I learn from it, but besides that, there's no other point. I then looked over to my GF asleep. She looked like Aya, and was the most beautiful creature I'd ever seen. She looked both ancient and young. Then it hit me. Anything I do in my life that's worth anything, is for her. We split into parts, then forget everything before we start on a new incarnation. This is to share our experiences and our creations with someone. We provide our own praise and reward, because there is literally no one else, because that's all we need.\n\nIt. An interesting word. I plus T. I, meaning individual. T symbolising the balancing scale that completes the word. She completes me. I am whole again.\n\nThanks for coming to TripED Talk. Sorry if that sounded batshit haha.","body_length":4519,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 2.0 cap MDMA — no weight unit"],"doselog":[{"note":"Anyway, cutting out the hours of 11 to 5 (fucking incredible visuals btw, I could literally feel energy fields, and everyone at our camp site was seeing the exact same shit), it gets to 5:30am and everyone goes to bed. I seriously doubt anyone got any sleep, because this is where things get fucking interesting.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"So far, this has been only 10 minutes, and we still have an hour and a half to go (if you know, you know). I ended up at the very centre of reality. I was god, and experienced the splitting of one to two, blanketing it in reality and physics, and then it happened.","time":"T+0:10"}],"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","route":"smoked","substance":"MDMA","unit":"cap"},{"amount":300,"quality":"precise","route":"smoked","substance":"acid","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"qz8519","num_comments":6,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-11-22","routes":["smoked"],"score":17,"substances":["Amphetamine","Changa","DMT","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"Have you ever experienced creation during a trip?","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/qz8519/have_you_ever_experienced_creation_during_a_trip/"},{"author":"bigniqqaboi69","body":"I've been experimenting with DMT for the past few weeks. So far I've had nothing but good experiences and 2 trips where a breakthrough occurred. I was on acid the first time and it lasted longer than expected. It was overall the most intense trip I've ever had. For my second breakthrough, I just smoked a lot more deems and shattered the boundaries of my reality. But I wanted it to last longer so that I could learn more. I can't be doing acid every day so I returned to an old reliable: DXM.\n\n\nI have a lot of experience with Dex, over 400 trips in total ranging from the 1st Plateau to Plateau Sigma. I read online how some people have tried this combo in the past and they said it made the DMT much more intense and longer lasting. So I decided to give it a shot last night. \n\n\nI ate 900mg of DXM and this trip just seemed different from the get go. I kept forgetting things. I forgot where I was, who I was with, what I had taken, and what I was even doing at the time. That usually doesn't happen as bad as it did.\n\n\n It was around midnight that my roomate reminded me that we were supposed to smoke DMT. He loaded up what I can only assume was 30-40mg. I smoked it, and then I blacked out. I don't remember anything from the DMT hyperspace. It's all a blur. \n\n\nI came to on my couch, which is in a different room from where we smoked. I then noticed that my trip was drastically different than before. Everything looked wavy kinda like I was looking at everything through a glass of water. I had that staple double vision that DXM always brings. Everything was more vibrant in color, and I could barely make it what people were saying on the TV. \n\n\nMy roomate came out of his room with an excited look on his face. I asked him what was going on and he said he had just returned from the Funhouse. I said \"Funhouse? What the fuck are you talking about?\" He said \"Dude I just smoked more DMT, it was amazing.\" And then he didn't say anything else and my brain did not have the capacity to hold a conversation so I spaced out towards the TV again. \n\n\n\nAt some point in the night, I remember calling an old friend from high school that I haven't spoken to in years. We talked about DMT and other psychedelics that we've experimented with. After I got off the phone with him, my roomate urged me to go smoke more DMT with him. I thought \"Why not, what the worst that could happen.\"\n\n\nSo we smoked more deems, he said he had a good time. I went in the wormhole for like 2 seconds before I decided I couldn't handle it. I opened my eyes and it was really hard to move my body. So I literally just laid there, for what my roomate said was about 20 mins, staring at the ceiling. The visuals were cool though. It was like a mixture of what I was seeing before with regular DMT visuals. And my eyes felt like they were bulging out my head. \n\n\nAfter that, I was done DMT for the night. I couldn't smoke any more, it was too much. My roomate put on Borat. I've been wanting to watch it for a while, but I couldn't really hear what they were saying. I passed out shortly after the movie started. \n\n\nI woke up today with a massive headache and an immense feeling of regret. The DXM part of the trip was tolerable and I was having a good time for some parts. But it was a total waste to smoke that DMT. Could've saved it for another time.","body_length":3330,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":900,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"DXM","unit":"mg"},{"amount":40,"quality":"precise","route":"smoked","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"jpgzud","num_comments":21,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-11-07","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":17,"substances":["DMT","DXM","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"A Wasteful Trip","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/jpgzud/a_wasteful_trip/"},{"author":"nategendreau","body":"So I had a vial from when I dosed my own tabs and it had a bit of leftover LSD in it, just not accessible with the dropper so I never used it. It looked like half a drop to a full drop, which would've been around 200ugs if it was still at the same potency as before, but I figure some of the ethanol must've evaporated so it was probably stronger (it’s an amber glass vial and I kept it fairly cool so I don’t think it degrades much in the past month or two). I usually take 200-600ug when I trip, but I had just tripped a few nights earlier on a tab that was dosed at 200 so I figured I’d at least get a little bit of a trip out of it (I really wanted to trip because spring break is ending don’t judge me). So I took the leftover stuff in two doses around 45 min apart (9:26 and 10:15) to ease myself into it, and took a dab right after I took my first dose and then both times when I could feel doses start to hit After the second dose hit I noticed there was a tiny bit left in the vial. I was tripping, but not super hard, so I knocked that back. But this time I touched the vial against my lips -and this is where I’m not super sure what happened- but I think there may have been some residual LSD on the rim because I had knocked it over a couple of times while it still had stuff in it. I decided to lick my lips and drink some water anyways because I was in a good place so far (maybe 11:15-11:30PM at this point, I can’t remember). I was chilling alone in my room with my cat and some chill music playing over some nice speakers I set up a few days before. I remembered after a little bit that I planned to listen to Dark Side of the Moon the next time as I was tripping in a place with good audio. I’ve never listened to this album before but I wanted to wait until I was tripping because I’ve heard that it’s great for that. And I have to say, I was more than pleased with it. So I put it on and I was listening and sitting in my chair in the middle of my room where all my speakers were facing, and a few songs in, I think during The Great Gig in the Sky or the end of Time, the third dose started to kick in and it was fucking crazy. The first thing I noticed was that the tapestries in my peripherals (left, right, and on the ceiling) started waving like flags, which was crazy to me because the strongest visuals I get from acid are brighter lights and colors, and sometimes light trails. The music was playing around me, and I could hear the different parts that came from different speakers and different areas of the room which made me appreciate the music even more for the attention to detail and the care put into producing it. And then the sound started to come from inside of my head, which was the most satisfying listening experience I can imagine. I started to notice couldn't really feel my body for a little while, but it didn’t matter because I was just in my chair with my cat laying on me, staring at my tapestries and listening to the music. I was slumped back looking at a tapestry directly in my line of vision and I started to get full field visuals, which I can only really compare to a near-breakthrough dmt trip. Like a huge ass spiral kind of took the shape of the circle on the tapestry. And I’m not sure if this is actually an instance of synesthesia but a vibey song came on (Us and Them) and the visuals went lowkey with the music, and they started to get more involved and immersive to the point where I had to pull myself back for fear of losing myself, I kind of felt like I was about to lift off into hyperspace but I want sure where it would take me if I went lol. I got more obvious bouts of (maybe) synesthesia after that, like closed eyed visuals that went with the beat at a couple of times. After I finished listening to the album, I put on a playlist I made recently and chilled in my room listening to music for the rest of the night. I played Dark Side of the Moon three more times that night. The first time was well after my peak, but I was still tripping (maybe 2:00AM but I didn’t check the time until later), and I decided to load a small dose of DMT into my dab rig (15-ish mg). I heated it up, perhaps not enough, idrk, but I got two smallish hits out of it and after a few minutes I decided it didn’t hit for some reason because I wasn’t tripping any more than before. So I loaded a bigger dose (still pretty small (30-ish mg)) into my banger and cooked that a bit hotter than the last, and I took it in two hits. I didn’t get classic DMT visuals but I don’t strong visuals anyways so that’s nothing new. Usually I hear a kind of buzz when I do DMT and that was still there but it was significantly less, and it seemed to become part of the music. The string lights I have hung up all got very bright and gold, and my turquoise walls appeared very green, and I had a pretty strong body load so I sat there listening to the music. Us and Them came on right after the peak from the DMT, and I felt like I was in paradise. I didn’t have any clothes or socks on, just boxers, and smoke from the incense I had burning in front of me moved slowly so that it made a relatively dense cloud. I circled my foot in the smoke and spotted wisps that were highlighted by subtle psychedelic visuals. The trip started to wind down, so I decided to load yet another dose into my banger, this time a bit less than the second (20-25-ish mg), and cooked that. When this hit, I heard two different voices that sounded male, but they spoke in a language I didn’t understand or recognize. I couldn’t hear them clearly either, and they only spoke for a few seconds. The string lights got brighter and my walls got greener, but aside from that there were no additional visuals. I have a hard time fitting any productive thought into the short period that a DMT trip lasts, and I feel like I’m always too caught up with the unfamiliarity of that drug state, but I didn’t concern myself with any of that during these trips. Instead I just wanted to see what it was like since I’ve only done it once before and that was before I had a lot of experience with either drug. And I feel like it was more productive because of that, I didn’t have any expectations so my mind was free to do its thing. I had the revelation that my thoughts can be pinpointed to a single area of my body and that my self is fluid and even I don’t know who I am. When my second DMT trip started to slow down, the music came back to my attention and I got back into the LSD groove while the song Brain Damage came to a close. I’m glad that I waited until the middle of the album to start doing DMT because I feel like the sounds effects in the beginning of the album would’ve given me a lot of paranoia. I listened to the rest of the album and petted my cat while the incense burned out. After that, I smoked a bunch of dabs while listening to Dark Side of the Moon twice more before shutting off all the lights and going to bed (4:00-4:45). I didn’t sleep but I put some music on and laid in the dark with my eyes closed for a couple of hours until I got bored and got up. This was one of the best experiences I’ve had in my entire life and it was certainly the best drug experience I’ve ever had. If you haven’t listened to Pink Floyd’s Dark Side of the Moon, I highly recommend waiting until you can do so during a good trip with either a good speaker setup or some headphones. And I know this was pretty stupid of me, taking a blind dose that could’ve been hundreds or even (maybe?) thousands of micrograms but I’m pretty comfortable with acid, my room was clean and set up pretty nicely, I had my cat for company, had some chill music playing, and I had water and weed ready in case I started to feel iffy. Thanks for reading if you decided to read this far, didn’t realize I typed so much until I was done lol","body_length":7825,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 200.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 600.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":200,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":600,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"fonu8c","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-03-25","routes":["smoked"],"score":17,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","DMT","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"So much LSD... And then some DMT","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/fonu8c/so_much_lsd_and_then_some_dmt/"},{"author":"halfknots","body":"**\\*Names have been changed for the sake of privacy\\***\n\nWednesday September 29 2021, my father and I smoked 5-MeO-DMT in the form of toad venom.\n\n**The Story:** “I am a 33 year old male living in a beach suburb of Los Angeles. I am healthy, and do not use medication of any kind, or herbal supplements. My first experience with psychedelics was with LSD when I was 16, and I have also used mescaline, mushrooms, and n,n-DMT. For the past two years I have been using exclusively n,n-DMT and psilocybin mushrooms, and have been fully immersed in wisdom traditions which can broadly be referred to as non-duality.”\n\nI first became interested in 5-MeO-DMT many years ago, it’s impossible to know exactly when. Terence McKenna didn’t have much to say about it, feeling that the lack of visual activity was a shortcoming of the compound. Hamilton Morris botched a story about it in season 2 of his VICE show, and made a spectacular comeback episode to kick off season 2. Memes and myths about psychedelic toads are common enough that even the lay person has a passing familiarity with the idea of licking toads to get high. But that’s not the route of administration called for here.\n\nIncilius alvarius, formerly bufo alvarius, aka the Sonoran Desert toad or Colorado River toad. The largest toad in North America, this unassuming creature is recognizable by the large venom sacks on its arms, legs, back, and parotid. When the toads emerge from hibernation en masse, one can collect their venom by squeezing the glands thereby spraying the excretion onto a piece of clean glass. After a period of drying, the venom contains \\~15% 5-MeO-DMT, which can then be scraped and vaporized. When heated in a glass pipe, one long toke of this pungent vapor will produce what is widely regarded as the most intense entheogenic experience possible. In recent years, as relationships between US and Mexico based practitioners grow, a beautiful entheogenic culture is being birthed, with this toad at the center.\n\nMy father and I fell in love with the synergy between n,n-DMT and non-duality, and he is rather active on social media in sharing his insights and perspective. We share a special bond, and after I shared n,n-DMT with him he has served himself on several occasions. Two weeks before this experience someone reached out to him on social media, curious if the information he’s been sharing was catalyzed by an encounter with 5-MeO. After some discussion, an exchange of names and numbers, and the auspicious alignment of several vectors, we booked a 6pm session in Malibu.\n\nThe day arrived. I fasted, and left work early in order to buy some comfortable clothes for the experience and to give myself time and space to settle. Mild nervousness began to set in at this point. Sweating palms. It was 2 hours until the trip, and I took time to sit and follow my breath and refine my intention for the encounter. I left home with time to spare for unexpected changes in traffic and a beach meditation en route to the facilitator’s home.\n\nAfter the drive and a few minutes spent admiring the Pacific, I met my father at the entrance to the house. If you imagine a cross between a Hobbit house, a cathedral, and an organic spaceship overlooking the ocean, the picture will not be far off. We were greeted by one of the facilitators, Luna, who informed us that the previous guest was still processing and integrating, which gave us time to chat poolside with Jeremy, the lead facilitator. Jeremy is also my father’s name, and like my father he spent most of his career in western medicine. This is one of many synchronicities which surrounded this experience and continue to bubble up in my life. We shared awakening stories and practical information as the sun slowly set on the ocean, and when the time came we were ushered into the spacious and well appointed interior. This is where the ceremony was conducted, and I couldn’t have imagined a more comfortable or welcoming environment. All the expected design elements were present, raw wood, stone, and an altar whose center piece was a large amethyst geode which resembled a pair of open wings.\n\nInside, we were introduced to Alicia, the final of the three facilitators. We were cleansed with sage, and moved into place on simple padded mats adorned with the likeness of Ganesha which had been laid out on the floor. My father was to go first and I would follow him 15 minutes later. The medicine was delivered in the Eclipse, a type of vaporizer with a threaded end into which a vial containing one’s individual dose is loaded. A most effective tool. Music came down, the lights dimmed, and incense was burned. This was it.\n\nKneeling on the mat, my father was handed the pipe to hold between his palms, close to his heart, while one of the facilitators held a typed prayer before him to be read aloud. He read the prayer, and upon completion the dose was delivered. In one long inhalation, the entire dose was received. One single breath. My father laid down on his side where the facilitators quickly and gently rearranged pillows and blankets to support him. The effects come on immediately, and present differently depending on the individual’s nature and needs. Not 10 seconds after the end of the inhalation, my father began vocalizing in complex glossolalia. He was not speaking any language I know, or even know of, but the tone conveyed a message of complete and utter astonishment. I couldn’t help but smile, and at times barely contained myself as the joy tried to escape from me in the form of laughter the way steam rises from boiling water.\n\nEventually, the mutterings gave way to English, and the something of the quality of the experience came through:\n\n“Unfathomable. Un-fathom-able. Oh my God. Oh Jesus. Jesus Christ! Of course. That’s it. That’s IT. Jesus Fucking Christ! I get it! Of course I get it, , I get it. How could it be anything else?”\n\nThis settled down, and no more than 10 minutes after the dose, my father is resting peacefully, in deep communion with All That Is. Jeremy asked me to step outside to speak to him.\n\n“Would you like to take the medicine while standing? This is usually reserved for the second session onward, but based on your history I think it would be a beautiful experience. You remain upright, spine in alignment, bridging Heaven and Earth. I’ll be right behind you, waiting to catch you when it comes on. Just fall back and we’ll take care of you.”\n\nHow could I say no?\n\nWe headed back inside, and I stood at the edge of the mat while the final preparations were made. This was the moment of Truth. Alicia cleansed my hands with Florida water. She gave me the pipe and held the prayer to read.\n\n**\\*\\*At this time in writing the report, I am shivering and covered in waves of goosebumps as I coax the memory of that evening from out of the ether \\*\\***\n\n“I am love. I am health. I am peace. I deserve to be loved. I deserve to be happy. I deserve to be healthy…”\n\n“Now breathe it in, nice and slow. Good, good, more. More, more. Almost there, a bit more, good.”\n\nThe rich vapor is the taste of mystery. It’s aroma is ancient, spiced, sweet, and deep. Earthy and medicinal, more than anything it tastes of power.\n\nAs I finished taking it all in the room quivered, suddenly filled not with air, but a viscous superfluid which was both more real and more dreamlike than waking perception. My arms were still raised, having lifted them over my head while taking the dose as instructed. As I lowered them, I fell back not into the arms of a man, but into the boundless heart of creation.\n\nAm I going to do it? Am I going to say “It cannot be described” and then go on trying to describe it? I could spend the rest of my life in effort, and never get any closer to conveying the felt experience.\n\nHoly Fucking Shit.\n\nThis Is It.\n\nThis Is Me.\n\nI Am It.\n\nImagine what it feels like to become history, to become expression, to become Tao. This is everything, complete and outside of time. It is the Transcendental Object at the End of Time. It is loving, self organizing, infinite intelligence. All sense of who I am, that I am a “who,” was blown away in a great cosmic wind. All sensory experience merged into one orgasmic, orchestral cheer which echoed through the halls of creation.\n\nI am an old man basking in the sun. I am a wave crashing on the shore. I am touch, number, color, smell, sound, taste, light, electricity, magnetism. I am the telling of a joke and the punchline. I am the intimate symmetry of flowers in bloom. I am liquid light in love with itself, dancing into form, dancing out of form. I am an impossible object of infinite potential. The only thing to do is everything, and so I do everything. I am every possible extreme and subtlety, the transcendence of quality. I am without quality. Total. There is nothing to which or against which comparison is possible. All of reality is One. All of reality is won. This is a solvent. The problem solved itself. Holy shit This Is It.\n\nI felt the crystalline nature of my life precipitate from the supersated solution that is all the teachers and all the teachings. The qualities of my father’s loving wisdom are in me, I am them. I am the radical insistent wisdom of Leo Gura, and I became him, and we were the universe, astonished and weeping with joy at having done it again. We did it. We remembered. I laid there as the infinite descended into form and all of reality knit itself back together\n\nI opened my eyes. Perfect brilliant stillness. Complete luminous abiding. Total radiant peace. I rested in the delicious feeling of being alive. Of being Life. I closed my eyes.\n\n“Hey bud, how are you doing? You want another puff? It’ll be like a deep meditation.”\n\nJeremy laid a gentle hand on my chest.\n\nHow could I say no.\n\nI remained prone on the mat while Jeremy administered the second dose. The inhalation was slightly shorter, but the depth of this experience was just as profound as the first.\n\nThe Knowing was there again. What we call reality is the appearance of opposites, across all possible axes, in perfect dynamic equilibrium. In this configuration there is infinitely loving creative intelligence. Life trusts and loves itself completely, and so gives itself full permission to express itself Completely. It’s here, it’s right there, for you to take it all.\n\nSomething trying to move, and I have to allow it. Drawing a breath, I let out an exultant howl rising and then falling in the end. It felt like the ultimate acknowledgment of who I am. From somewhere in the distance I heard the howl returned, a howl of recognition from my father. I howled again, jubilant.\n\nWho knows how long I lay merged with this unity. Eternity isn’t a long time, it is the transcendence of time. Coming back, slowly, slowly, gently. Piecing together my individuality was like putting on the finest clothes\n\nI whispered to myself:\n\n“My name is Mason Newhouse. My father’s name is Jeremy Newhouse. My mother’s name is Lucienne Pavot. I am speaking the universe into existence. Satya is the truth of existence.”\n\nI shuddered with bliss at the simple facts of my existence. I bathed in that bliss for a moment, and wriggled comfortably as one does in bed on a lazy Sunday morning, feeling like a child. Eventually I sat up, and reflexively spit a congealed ball of emotion across the room, and looked at Alicia seated to my left.\n\n\"Well, that's it. Welcome to Utopia \"\n\nAlicia smiled and nodded.\n\nThe sun had set, and the spacious, dimly lit space was rich with magic and the potent scent of toad venom. The room was thick with emotion, and I looked at my father on the mat beside me\n\n“So that’s it.” he said\n\n“That’s it.” I replied\n\n“Two thumbs up.”\n\nTo my right and behind me I saw Luna, and heard her crying gently. There is the impression that something profound had just taken place, and everyone sat quietly together in pure open awareness.\n\nMy father and I hugged and laid on our backs, head to head, marvelling at what had just taken place. Jeremy came over to welcome us back. He thanked us for the beautiful session, saying that it brought him even closer to his own father, with whom he has shared this experience. We all sat together talking for a bit, about the experience we had, about the people it has helped, research being done, etc.\n\n“It’s nice to have a body.” I say, and I mean it. “A nice human thing.”\n\nWe all sat for a while, and as big talk turned to small talk, the evening drew to a close.\n\nI offered my deep gratitude to our facilitators, to the people who harvested this medicine, to the toad, to the earth, to the sky, to myself. To The Self.\n\nYears, indeed lifetimes could be spent in describing the awakened non-dual state, and that’s exactly what’s going on. All religions, mystery schools, and spiritual traditions are pointing to this.\n\nThere is nothing new I need to say or could say. Any way I approach it, this experience is a transcendence. It is nothing like n,n-DMT, and yet an obvious expansion on it. There is no way I could have prepared for it, but everything in my life led to that moment. It was infinite power and infinite gentleness. I have to choose to end the report here, lest I go on forever. I'm in no hurry to go back to that space but I savor the thought of when the time comes to return.\n\n**tl;dr I smoked dried toad venom and became God, which is synonymous with Universe, Love, Tao, Reality, Energy, Intelligence, Creation, Imagination, Consciousness, Eternity, Infinity, Everything, Nothing.**","body_length":13499,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"q210hc","num_comments":11,"prep_flags":["fasted"],"pubdate":"2021-10-05","routes":["smoked","vaporized"],"score":17,"substances":["5-MeO-DMT","DMT","LSD","Mescaline","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Toad Venom"],"time_format":null,"title":"The Toad (trip report, x-post r/5MeODMT)","upvote_ratio":0.8999999761581421,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/q210hc/the_toad_trip_report_xpost_r5meodmt/"},{"author":"lolybomb2","body":"I came home. db arrived, brought mephedrone. I was afraid to inject it. The first time I injected it (and it was actually my first injection), I lost consciousness and it went really bad.\nI opened a thread about 4-mmc on the forum on RAMP [Russian Anonymous Marketplace - a darknet marketplace which was terminated in 2017], and asked experienced people how much to inject given that I have no tolerance. The answers were, of course, different. I read a couple of articles, concluded from all the answers that I need to inject about 200mg, which is two caps (some cigarettes have an empty space on the filter, where about 100mg of some powder is placed - this is the \"cap\").\n\ndb laughed at the green spot on my arm, squeezed my biceps with his hand, I found a vein and injected meph. Oh God, holy saints, how astonished I was. It is simply impossible to describe it in words. At that time, I had already tried even intravenous DMT, 2-CB, MDMA, mixtures of different substances, tried more than twenty drugs, but nothing felt like this rush. It was unique and I still don’t know anything more incredible than this, neither universal love, nor absolute power, nor family, nor career, nor wealth, nor freedom, nothing compares to the rush from mephedrone. It was as if I suddenly found myself at the epicenter of a huge explosion, and the singularity passed over me and through me. A million orgasms per second, infinite happiness. A hot wave passed through the body and seemed to explode in the throat, each breath prolonged the euphoria by one infinity.\n\nFuck, holy fuck. - I barely managed to say. I was shooting up sitting on the edge of the bed and tried to get up to lie down more comfortably, but couldn't, cause I was dizzy, my pupils were shaking, I forgot where I was and who I was. I just leaned back and watched the rainbow spirals flow into each other on the ceiling of my bedroom. db shot up and lay down next to me. I was sure that we were looking at the same thing. I was still holding the syringe in my hand. I don’t know how much time had passed, but suddenly I felt an unbearable mental pain, as if I had lost something most precious in my life. Have you ever had your entire family, every friend, killed in front of your eyes, one by one? I think those feelings would be similar to what junkie feels when they come down from mephedrone. But I knew that we still had stuff and the pain was mixed with the exultation and happiness from the fact that I could stop it.\n\nWith trembling hands, I made a new shot. db refused to inject and only sniffed.\nI shot up until I ran out of meph. Then I recalled that I had several grams of MDMA lying at home, and db and I consumed them. It is not very good to mix MDMA with meph, because the comedown is harsher and the overall toxicity of the mix is higher than the toxicity of these substances alone.\nI didn't give a fuck, I would have injected even a cockroach poison, just to stop the painful unbearable desire to inject fucking meph again and again.\nUnlike heroin, meph does not cause such a severe physical withdrawal, but the psychological addiction from the first dose is so powerful that I don’t even know what to compare it with.\n\nI remembered the novel, \"Interview with the Vampire\", IIRC. There was an episode where a girl asks the vampire to bite her, she wants to be immortal like him, and to be together with him forever. And he says that this immortal eternity will be a torture, because he always feels an unbearable hunger that cannot be satisfied. He drinks blood, and the second he takes his fangs out of the victim's neck, this familiar thirst for blood returns to him with a new power, and he will never be able to feel satisfied.\nI've been living like this since I tried mephedrone. I can take a break from the obsessive desire to inject it only in those seconds while I am injecting it into my bloodstream. As soon as I get out the needle - I want to do it again. And it will be like this forever, probably. But it was my choice, which I do not regret.\nAnd the next day, st came in, also brought meph, she sniffed it, but soon she will also start injecting.\n\n——\n\nTranslated from the telegram channel «Мама, я в Сибири» («Mom, I am in Siberia»)","body_length":4220,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 200.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 100.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":200,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"pguwz9","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-09-03","routes":["insufflated","intravenous"],"score":17,"substances":["DMT","Heroin","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Intravenous mephedrone tripreport","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/pguwz9/intravenous_mephedrone_tripreport/"},{"author":"vikingguyswe","body":"So today I got the chance to try changa. I have about 50 trip sessions with different substances but never changa. I have tried dmt twice but because bad technique I didn't get a breakthrough. Haven't done any psychedelics in years. \n\nSo i put on my stereo with some nice music and relaxed for abit.\n\nMy friend filled the pipe with about 2 big inhales in it.\n\nI took the first hit and as I was glaring at a painting of a tree I just got a super intense smack and I found myself being dragged into a new realm, another dimension.\n\nColors and geometric shapes forming so fast and pulsing rapidly, so rapidly i couldn't really make out what was happening. A few moments later I started seeing like a mobius strip that was moving and changing its direction, and started getting theese rainbow pulses coming from the middle of my forehead, and I got a huge tension around my eyes.\n\nI managed to relieve the tension by relaxing and the entire landscape started pulsing in all colors of the spectrum of light.\n\nAlso had a huge influx like a yellow merkhaba that was moving around.\n\nDuring the entire trip I was conscious and able to  have a grasp of what was going on. It was like I was a spectator of all energys of the all and it all played out like a beautiful dance, a dance of chaotic forces being in harmony and creating the most marvelous and beautiful dance I ever witnessed. \n\nOne way to put it is that I found myself within a quantum kaleidoscope. \n\nEverything was moving and there were like thousands of small cube block figures that moved around together and they were all pulsing. \n\nThis is when I took the second hit. As I opened my eyes I noticed that I had super HD sight and everything looked so high quality but nothing were moving and no real visual hallucinations. \n\nI took the second hit and filled my lungs. I laid back and closed my eyes again. I was back to where I left of, everything was a little more under control, I must add thst during this trip I didn't really controlled much, I was just in for the ride. \n\nI then started making some sounds, from my lower throat \"HUUMMMMM\" and I saw this forceful spread of purple/blue field and all of my being was filled with a very calming sensation. I did this a few more times and tried to fill my humming with happy thoughts and love, and I remember after that I could not stop smiling during the breakthrough.\n\nI then had some more time just enjoying thst experience and after a while I opened my eyes and had the most amazing feeling. I laughed and felt such love, I actually started to cry. True joy.\n.\nA few hours later I'm still as happy and this experience gave me a big boost of faith. Everything is love and happiness and we have to remember to take care of each other, everything will be alright.\n\nI will try it again some day and then I'll try to take 2-3 hits directly after one another, because I would love to experience the same trip again, but more powerful. If I got this kind of trip by taking one big hit, imagine what the 3 hit rule would do.\nI felt during the peak could have lasted a little more. I'm not sure, I maybe peaked for about 45-75 seconds.","body_length":3136,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":3,"quality":"vague","unit":"hit"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"ujyk9l","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-05-06","routes":null,"score":17,"substances":["Changa","DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"first time CHANGA","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ujyk9l/first_time_changa/"},{"author":"ethnob711","body":"Substances: N,N-DMT, MAOI, Mushrooms, and Weed\n\nDose: 50 mg oral; smoked  repeated DMT, 110mg Harmine, 3g Mushrooms\n\nSet \u0026 Setting: First time trying pharma with my friend at my house.\n\n\\-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=\n\nMy friend, T, came over after work at 10:00pm for a dive into pharmahuasca. When he came we took a dab off my rig and prepped the pills. We didn't hesitate for long and dosed the MAOI at 10:20 and the DMT 25 minutes later at 10:45.\n\n0:00 - DMT down the hatch (10:45). After swallowing the pill I go to take a piss and then lay down and wait for the effects.\n\n0:30 - Definitely feeling the DMT now. \n\n0:50- Me and T have been talking throughout the come up. Things about our lives, relationships, and how we can live life better.\n\n1:00 - As the DMT came on  stronger I found myself talking less, and in my little own world. I was constantly reflecting on my life as it is now. How much I hate my work, and how I don't find passion doing the things I once loved. This went on for a long time, almost like reliving my life up until that point. I realized how much I've given into everyone's expectations of me, and how it made me a miserable person on the inside, and how manageable my anxiety could be if I just was who I am. It was a very insightful and joyous moment, that made me feel more happy and reassured about life than I have been in a long time. \n\n2:30- I slowly return to my own world again and look at the time, then T. He asked me what happened, as apparently I had been crying. I explained the work the DMT had done, and that my tears were of joy, and not sadness. It was at this point we decided to smoke some DMT. I loaded 35mg of DMT into my dynavap and we took small rips. The carpet exploded into kaleidoscope fractals that danced to the lo-fi we had playing. We did this repeatedly and apparently lost track of time cause the next time I checked the clock it was 3 am, 4:15 after dropping.\n\n4:30- Me and T being not tired, decided to take some shrooms to see were it would take us. We each took 3.5g Amazonian Cubensis. The transition between pharma to shrooms was very slow and unnoticeable, but 90 minutes after eating the shrooms they were in full sing.\n\n5:45- Me and T talked heavily for the next 2 hours about anything psychedelic you could think of. Crazy theories of everything, were DMT entities come from, and more. \n\n8:15- Its now 7 am and me and T aren't quite done. We decide to do one more bowl of dmt. 35mg split between us. We each take the bowl and get the usual dmt trip. However I was not satisfied. I packed us one more bowl with 75mg this time. And THIS is were the real trip began.\n\nThis DMT experience is the single most religious experience of my life. Soon after taking my 2nd fat rip, my body gave out and sprawled over my bed. The first thing I saw was a singular human eye that opened and looked at me. I said \"please no eyes\" and that's when 50 eyes with 25 entities to match them appeared. The main entity was a large \"man\" that represented Satan himself. He gave off divine but satanic vibes, and my surrounding looked like hell. When he looked at me my stomach exploded with the most painful nausea I have ever experienced, I almost don't wanna call it that. The intensity only went up from there as it became so intense I had to keep telling myself \"this too shall pass.\" I feel like without this mantra my brain would have snapped. Out of my many DMT breakthroughs this was the most intense, religious, and brain-breaking experience of my life.\n\nMe and T sat in silence looking at each other for the next hour. Terrence McKenna's quote that you fear being astonished to death on DMT has a new meaning to me.","body_length":3718,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 75.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"My friend, T, came over after work at 10:00pm for a dive into pharmahuasca. When he came we took a dab off my rig and prepped the pills. We didn't hesitate for long and dosed the MAOI at 10:20 and the DMT 25 minutes later at 10:45.","time":"T+19:30"},{"note":"0:00 - DMT down the hatch (10:45). After swallowing the pill I go to take a piss and then lay down and wait for the effects.","time":"T-2:30"},{"note":"0:30 - Definitely feeling the DMT now.","time":"T-2:00"},{"note":"0:50- Me and T have been talking throughout the come up. Things about our lives, relationships, and how we can live life better.","time":"T-1:40"},{"note":"1:00 - As the DMT came on  stronger I found myself talking less, and in my little own world. I was constantly reflecting on my life as it is now. How much I hate my work, and how I don't find passion doing the things I once loved. This went on for a long time, almost like reliving my life up until that point. I realized how much I've given into everyone's expectations of me, and how it made me a miserable person on the inside, and how manageable my anxiety could be if I just was who I am. It was a very insightful and joyous moment, that made me feel more happy and reassured about life than I have been in a long time.","time":"T-1:30"},{"doses":[{"amount":35,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"}],"note":"2:30- I slowly return to my own world again and look at the time, then T. He asked me what happened, as apparently I had been crying. I explained the work the DMT had done, and that my tears were of joy, and not sadness. It was at this point we decided to smoke some DMT. I loaded 35mg of DMT into my dynavap and we took small rips. The carpet exploded into kaleidoscope fractals that danced to the lo-fi we had playing. We did this repeatedly and apparently lost track of time cause the next time I checked the clock it was 3 am, 4:15 after dropping.","time":"T+0:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":3.5,"quality":"precise","substance":"shrooms","unit":"g"}],"note":"4:30- Me and T being not tired, decided to take some shrooms to see were it would take us. We each took 3.5g Amazonian Cubensis. The transition between pharma to shrooms was very slow and unnoticeable, but 90 minutes after eating the shrooms they were in full sing.","time":"T+2:00"},{"note":"5:45- Me and T talked heavily for the next 2 hours about anything psychedelic you could think of. Crazy theories of everything, were DMT entities come from, and more.","time":"T+3:15"},{"doses":[{"amount":35,"quality":"precise","substance":"dmt","unit":"mg"},{"amount":75,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"8:15- Its now 7 am and me and T aren't quite done. We decide to do one more bowl of dmt. 35mg split between us. We each take the bowl and get the usual dmt trip. However I was not satisfied. I packed us one more bowl with 75mg this time. And THIS is were the real trip began.","time":"T+5:45"}],"doses":[{"amount":50,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"},{"amount":110,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"Mushrooms","unit":"mg"},{"amount":3,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"Mushrooms","unit":"g"},{"amount":35,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"},{"amount":3.5,"quality":"precise","substance":"shrooms","unit":"g"},{"amount":75,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":{"dose":"50 mg oral; smoked  repeated DMT, 110mg Harmine, 3g Mushrooms","drug":"N,N-DMT, MAOI, Mushrooms, and Weed"},"id":"ouzaab","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-07-31","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":17,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","Harmine","Pharmahuasca","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Religious DMT Experience [DMT, MAOI, Mushrooms, Weed]","upvote_ratio":0.949999988079071,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ouzaab/religious_dmt_experience_dmt_maoi_mushrooms_weed/"},{"author":"Pure-Espionage","body":"This is one of THE most strangest experiences I ever had MAINLY because it was so profound and it wasn’t caused by the strongest Hallucinogens (DMT/LSD/PSILOCYBIN) but just two caps of MDMA. \n\nSo pretty much I was at a mates place and we were all drinking and getting on it having a good time. I felt really cooked at this point in the night and lied down on the couch and stared at the roof. \n\nThis is when the strangest experience of my life happened. \n\nAs I stared at the roof at the corner of my eyes I could see people reminiscent of shadows walking all around me and in and out of the walls, then I would look to my left id still see the same thing happening.\nBut then, I looked back up towards the roof (THIS IS NOT IN NO WAY A LIE) I saw glowing green beans all flying around each other like when you imagine an atom with its negative and positive neutrons flying around it. I then reached up too touch it and BAM it exploding into hundreds of little sparkles all around the room completely suspended in the air I immediately felt so much in awe I looked all around me and that’s when I noticed the air con he had on the roof was red and had what looked like little red arms all flailing out of it. When I noticed all this I sat up and then it all slowly creeped away and I continued hanging with my friends. Not telling any of them because I didn’t think they’d believe me. To this day I have never ever had the experience of a trip actually reacting to me touching it.....","body_length":1482,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"i5tmge","num_comments":34,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-08-08","routes":null,"score":17,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","DMT","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin"],"time_format":null,"title":"MDMA+BEER+WEED= an interactive trip.","upvote_ratio":0.949999988079071,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/i5tmge/mdmabeerweed_an_interactive_trip/"},{"author":"jake195338","body":"This was my 4th acid trip so I decided to go a bit deeper than usual. I was sat at my friends house smoking some joints and I was extremely stoned because I just had a 3 month tolerance break. I decided to get some acid so we both took 125ug at first. As the dose kicked in we smoked a bit more and the visuals were coming on pretty strong.\n\nAt 7pm I separated from my friend to go and walk in nature while he went to the train station to see about some train times. I went to a large forest with some cliffs and decided to climb up the cliff. The visuals were getting pretty strong and I was seeing fractal patterns overlaying everything, at this point I saw hundreds of crows attacking a pair of buzzards in the air which looked amazing.\n\nI lied down on the top of the cliff and closed my eyes for a bit and I saw lots of fractal patterns similar to what you'd see on DMT but nowhere near as strong or vivid. In these patterns there were animals faces like dogs and insects.\n\nAfter chilling on the cliffs for a bit I got a call from my friend and he wanted to meet back up so I climbed down the cliff and walked through the woods for what felt like eternities before finding him. He said that there's a free house that we can go to and chill for the rest of the night.\n\nWe walked to the house and when we got there we got hold of my other friend to get some more acid, and my friend got some mdma too. I got 4 hits of acid and gave 2 to my friend so we were now both on 375 micrograms each. This is where the visuals started to get way more intense and we started to get a lot of insight about our lives.\n\nWe smoked some more weed as the acid kicked in again and the trip got really intense. Everything was breathing and there were fractal patterns overlaying everything in my vision. I was trying to follow what my friend was saying but I kept forgetting every two seconds. \n\nOn this higher dose it became apparent what all of my problems are in my life and they were presented to me in a way that was impossible to ignore. I knew what changes I needed to make to start my journey of healing myself but most of the work comes after the trip when you take what you have learned and you do something with it. \n\nI could tell that because my friend was on mdma as well as the LSD he was a lot more talkative and he wanted to talk about his problems a lot more, so he was talking an awful lot about all of the things that are terrible in his life, and he was clearly quite upset about some of his issues and his living situations, I learnt a lot about this friend that I didn't realise before and although he was talking about negative things it didn't cause me to have a bad trip because of the way I was looking at it.\n\nThe visuals were crazy a few hours into the second dose, everything was warping and breathing, there were thousands of different fractal objects morphing into different shapes and colours overlaying my vision and I could see shapes that I went into over and over again in a fractal nature as if I was going down a tunnel. \n\nMy friend left after a while and decided to go to bed so I was on my own in someone's house on a very intense acid comedown so I decided to lay down for a bit. I was happy to sit on my own after talking to someone on mdma for so long because although I like my friend and I'm happy to talk, it can get exhausting after a while. \n\nI hit up one of my other friends and she came over to hang out for a bit and we were talking about the trip I had, at this point I was still tripping pretty hard and I felt like an alien because it was taking so long for my mindset to return to normal. \n\nThe acid comedown is intense because all of your problems can be shoved right in your face but this is very beneficial if you need to know how to help yourself, or if you need more motivation to get some things done that you've been putting off for a long time. \n\nI got home and I was listening to Ram Dass talking about life and death and it made me realise that this guy speaks like he's on acid all the time. He's a genius and I love his ways of thinking.\n\nThis was the end of the trip and overall I learned a lot about my friend and myself and I now know a lot of my problems which I need to sort out.","body_length":4234,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 4.0 hit acid — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":125,"quality":"precise","route":"smoked","substance":"acid","unit":"µg"},{"amount":4,"quality":"partial","substance":"acid","unit":"hit"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"p96b57","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-08-22","routes":["smoked"],"score":17,"substances":["Animals","Cannabis","DMT","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"375ug crazy night (LSD + Cannabis)","upvote_ratio":0.9599999785423279,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/p96b57/375ug_crazy_night_lsd_cannabis/"},{"author":"pyschonautsouffle","body":"This is my very first post on reddit. I come here often to read others trip reports and thought I should do one of my own, as there are few post about the combination of these two substances.  The purpose of this trip report is to inform you only on my experience combining the the two and I am in no way saying you should do this yourself. \n\nI am a somewhat experienced user in psychedelics at this point and when a friend texted me wanting to go deep in to the abyss of psychedelia I couldn’t help but take on the opportunity. We dosed the 1p around 2pm. I tend to get very nauseous with this substance. Fighting back the urge to purge, around an hour later I begin to feel the acid creeping on. We both decided now would be a good time to ride 4 wheelers around, as he lives in the country. It was a beautiful summer day and riding 4 wheelers while tripping will be a highlight of my summer. It was a fantastic experience. We rode to a hideout in the woods we like to call the “UG” or “underground” as it is a cinderblock structure at a low part in the woods. Here, during our 500ug 1p trip we saw shape shifting geometrical patterns of all colors. Though not as intense, the walls were very much alive, breathing and swaying from side to side. It was great to reconnect with this place. On our way back we stopped by the river and for the next hour fight to get my 4 wheeler to start. Eventually it gives and we ride home. Now at his house and being on the 1p for around 4 hours, we decide it is time to seriously start tripping. We each scale out 40mg of 4-AcO-DMT. I put it in a small glass of water and he decides to take it straight up. Why he did this I don’t know. For me, the come up was very fast. Within 20 minutes I fell under and extreme laughing fit and found it almost impossible to finish the ice cream I was eating. I managed however, and my friend, not feeling the affects, decided it was time to take a few bong rips. We go upstairs, light an inscent, and this is when things get really psychedelic. Sitting there watching the inscent burn, smoke filling the room, I realize everything is glistening. As though there were little lights shining on every object in the room. Laughing hysterically and staring at the screen of the television I see that the tv is now morphing and swirling around the room. In fact everything I look at is morphing and melting. Reality as I know it is crumbling right in front of my eyes. This is intense.  I realize I had never had such disorientating visions. I stand up and immediately fall in to the couch. My motor functions have completely been lost. I stand up again, determined to overcome this. I begin walking but on the sides of my feet. I’m falling in to chairs, tables, hitting the sides of the walls, I am hammered on 4-AcO at this point. It was not an unpleasant experience what so ever it was really quite fun. My friend, frustrated, still has not felt the affects of the 4-AcO yet. We go back downstairs and watch Planet Earth. The peoples faces on the commercials morph and are distorted like the bell hop lady in Fear \u0026amp; Loathing. I can’t believe my eyes. Planet Earth is absolutely amazing although I can’t really make sense of what I’m watching due to the lack of clarity in reality. My friend lays down with his eyes closed. An hour later he gets up and says he finally feels it. As the sun sets we decide to ride 4 wheelers in his pasture. This is when I come to 2 beautiful realizations. As I’m riding I suddenly realize that reincarnation actually makes sense. Although we identify ourselves with the color of our eyes, the way we look in the mirror, our personality, that is not who we are. Who we are, what we are, is life. And even when you die, life is reborn. Over and over again this cycle continues. We are so busy worrying about sexual orientation, gender, color, that we fail to open our eyes to the bigger picture. The second realization I came to is that everyone really is a reflection of yourself because just as you are, they are, and by that I mean life. \n\nIf you have read this far I thank you for taking the time to do so. In closing, psychedelics have helped facilitate my spiritual awakening and have opened my eyes to the bigger picture as well as the nature of the reality we live in. Although I am only at the beginning of my awakening I have already gained so much knowledge. Psychedelics, in my opinion, are nothing more then a tool. Just as a hammer can be used to nail things together, it can also be used to inflict damage. Set and setting, as well as being informed on what it is that you’re doing, along with your intent going in to the trip are, in my opinion, the 3 most important things to remember when using these tools. These experiences are profound and words can never truly describe the experience you have on these substances. I began my psychedelic journey to gain a better understanding of myself as well as the nature of reality and life itself, and just as Terrance McKenna said,  “psychedelics always deliver.”","body_length":5032,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 500.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":500,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":40,"quality":"precise","substance":"4-AcO-DMT","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Various","headers":null,"id":"c8ymqf","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-07-04","routes":null,"score":17,"substances":["1P-LSD","4-AcO-DMT","DMT","LSD","Methamphetamine"],"time_format":null,"title":"200 ug 1p-LSD \u0026 40 mg 4-AcO-DMT Trip Report","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/c8ymqf/200_ug_1plsd_40_mg_4acodmt_trip_report/"},{"author":"Alarming-Impress5189","body":"I smoked DMT again last night. This time I loaded up the pipe twice.\n\nThe first was fine, we had some DMT meditative music playing and it kind of keeps you grounded because you can hear it in the background during the entirety of the trip and is somewhat comforting because the logical part of your brain knows you're going to be safe and you'll return to normality.\n\nOn the first trip, I used an eye mask. I figured I wanted to go eyes closed this time, and as I said, it was fine. However...\n\nI loaded up the pipe again with a much bigger hit after my companion did two trips (their first didn't work properly and they didn't break through until the second one), and my second trip was really something special.\n\nI went eyes open this time and in my opinion and experience so far, eyes open is best. What happens is, when the trip hits, it consumes your reality in that it warps and alters the environment around you and transforms it into another realm. This is what happened to me on my first trip last week but I wasn't able to put it into words properly. I read during the week that you often can't remember what your previous trip was like until you enter the realm again, and this is exactly what happened to me. Now I can better recall the alternative dimension that formulated itself around me for those 5 minutes. It's not that I lose all concept of reality, it's that reality changes into an alternative universe. One that is continually changing. I'm still trying to find an example I can connect it to but it is a bit like the trippy scenes in Inception where the world around them keeps twisting and changing and folding over on itself. It's kind of like entering a video game or a matrix, and it's all very geometric and digitised. I don't even think the Inception analogy does it justice.\n\nIt's an extraordinary experience, watching as the dimension you've entered bends, twists, and reforms, over and over. And the only thing you can do is look around and try to take it in.\n\nI've taken and abused a lot of substances in my time, but this is in a league of its own. It's no wonder that it's considered the most hallucinogenic psychedelic out there.\n\nIt's nerve-wracking when you're about to smoke it, but once you enter the other world, It's truly incredible.\n\nI took 3 grams of mushrooms after and at the peak there were parallels with the DMT world. I don't know if this was because I had been to the realm an hour beforehand but I went and lay down and enjoyed a nice journey inside my head.\n\nI do need to find a better pipe with which to vape DMT. One that has a filter and cools the smoke.","body_length":2612,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":3,"quality":"precise","substance":"mushrooms","unit":"g"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"xtw8xw","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-10-02","routes":["smoked"],"score":17,"substances":["DMT","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"DMT trip - watching the world around me transform into another dimension","upvote_ratio":0.9599999785423279,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/xtw8xw/dmt_trip_watching_the_world_around_me_transform/"},{"author":"durango69","body":"HOLY FUCKING SHIT BALLS!!!!!!! That is exactly what I said once I came back to my body from my DMT break through!\n\nThe day before took 2 hits of Acid I believe that is what helped me break through since the first time smoked I didn't accomplish. (did a lot of research!)\n\nHad 3 friends in the room with me.\n\nTook one hit laid down on my bed closed my eyes..................\n\nEntered a dark black/gray tunnel then a door opens all kinds of fractals and mandala flower type shapes with bright lights all colors so bright hard to describe almost LED and glowing running through each pattern of symmetry. The most beautiful colors and shapes I have ever seen! Some points so vivid and bright to hard too look at.\n\nThen I enter what felt like a room all green in color with vivid yellow running through it. Saw about 10-15 elves with their backs to me working very hard and fast on something I was unsure of.\n\nFelt a sense of uneasiness when that happened the green/yellow wall came down in a sliding motion an entity/humanoid appeared before me looked like a black man but he was black and gray almost like an old black and white photo he had on sun glasses, he looked like a mixture of Will Smith and LeLar Burton Jr. (strange I am a small white girl) Was this my spirit guide?\n\nWhen \"he\" appeared I heard music like none other almost a continuous ringing in a sense, but sounded very comforting. I felt warm, then what was next infinite love? My whole body felt an orgasmic feeling like none other. We were communicating not with words but with thoughts/minds and he was telling me everything is OK just enjoy being there and he enjoyed my presence and he was happy to be with me!\n\nThe wall came back up music stopped and the elves were working hard still I felt my head turn to the right then the left trying to see what they were working on. They were far away from me in the room. Then all moved to the left hand corner of the room.\n\nOnce again a sense of uneasiness came on, wall came down my entity/humanoid appeared he communicated with me asking how I was doing basically and I told him through my mind it was time for me to go I had my children and family to get back to. He let me know he understood. I thanked him several times for letting me join them and welcoming me with open arms. He told me anytime and he was going to let me go to back to my family and to embrace my time with them.\n\nDoor opens colorful mandala flower shapes with bright LED type lights occur, I feel as if I'm floating, then I feel myself start to wiggle my foot/feet fingers, I'm going back to my body. Open my eyes my boyfriend is standing in front of me he asks how I am. I'm laying there at this point I look at the ceiling and it is moving so many fractals and walls are moving as if i took 4 hits of acid...I sit up and say HOLY FUCKING SHIT BALLS that was the most amazing thing I've ever experienced, I'm still tripping hard as fuck I have to lay back down, lay down for about 5 more mins waiting for the room to calm down. Sit back up and then I am able to get up and walk and tell my boyfriend/friends about my experience.\n\nI was out of body for about 12 mins they told me :-) I felt like I was out of body for half my life ♥\n\nThe Feeling of accomplishment of getting back to my body was awesome and I felt as if I were walking on a cloud!!!!!!!\n\n I kept saying Holy Fuck and doing WHOOs :-)\n\nI asked my friends that were in the room with me if they did see me turn my head as I laid there and they did!\n\nEveryone has their views as to where we go on DMT my boyfriend thinks we are in a simulation and we are the entities test subjects to learn how to love/hate while they are in other dimensions or planets.\n\nI believe in God but dont label as a catholic/christian I have my own views as to what purgatory is and I believe it is just a place you go to before you go to heaven or hell......Thats where I believe I was, because your dont die on DMT but you are re birthed......\n\nAnd I do agree with my boyfriend to an extent we just use different words we are Gods test subjects to learn how to love/hate.\n\nSo happy DMT found me it was so invigorating, enlightening, and spiritual and cant even put into words!\n\nShould hang up the phone as they say but I might try it again one last time outside with nature.\n\n\\_Thank-You for reading ♥ :-)","body_length":4331,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 2.0 hit Acid — no weight unit","partial dose: 4.0 hit acid — no weight unit"],"doselog":[{"note":"I was out of body for about 12 mins they told me :-) I felt like I was out of body for half my life ♥","time":"T+0:12"}],"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","substance":"Acid","unit":"hit"},{"amount":4,"quality":"partial","substance":"acid","unit":"hit"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"97irmu","num_comments":6,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2018-08-15","routes":["smoked"],"score":17,"substances":["DMT","LSD"],"time_format":"prose","title":"!!! DMT HOLY FUCKING SHIT BALLS DMT !!!","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/97irmu/dmt_holy_fucking_shit_balls_dmt/"},{"author":"Not-from","body":"Notes on 5meo from my experience with 5meo-dmt. (trip report)\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nIt's convenient to call this substance a psychedelic.\n\nBut calling it that can, and will lead to underestimating What this Is.\n\nThis, is an Ego Killer.  \nA full hard reset of the phenomena of the 'self'.  \nIt will shred your capacity to hold any concept whatsoever- you will Instantly go somewhere else and you wont be back all at once.  \nPiece by piece, concept by concept, you arrive back.  \nAnd what you arrive into is A state of involuntary bliss.\n\nAnd when i say that i mean it. I have a problem where most of the time i hate that im alive- this substance Forces you into 10-20 minutes of Happiness and contentment, whether you want to be there or not.\n\nHonestly, coming down all my body was saying was 'nothing was ever anything' over and over\n\nand as soon as the concept of 'i' came back, i said  \n'and then suddenly here i am' (upon which all else of 'me' flooded in)\n\nafter that, one of the things i remember i said was 'holy shit everyone needs to try this'\n\nI did it alone, in a graveyard, parked in my truck, contemplating mortality.\n\nThe positive after effects lasted over a month, and that month felt like it lasted a year- its been 2 months and though things are more normal now, i can still 'go there' when i try. Like a meditative trance to a space of utter annihilation.\n\nBut the key, is that you must surrender.\n\nI would recommend repeating and comprehending the following, pre-trip: 'I will Surrender, Nothing was ever Anything, i will let go'\n\n\\- Nihle","body_length":1546,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"ztz2e3","num_comments":8,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-12-24","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":17,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"5meo","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ztz2e3/5meo/"},{"author":"[deleted]","body":"This was a while ago, maybe 6 or 7 years. It was me and two friends and one of my friends decided to bring something to spice up our sleepover. My friend david was a psychonaut and hes the type of guy that can keep up with a normal conversation while breaking through on DMT. This guy took two tabs of LSD and me and my other friend were chilling in the house. We had bought a couple joints from a really good plug and I was excited to smoke because I haven’t done in so in months at that time. We all snuck out with a jar filled with pre rolls and came to the park. It was really late, maybe 2 or 3 in the morning. The park was a few streets down so the walk there was pretty short. We had hopped up on a small stadium in the park because it was a baseball park. I grabbed the first blunt and hit half that shit, I was so desperate for a good high. I gave it to my other friend and waited for the effects to kick in. It hit me almost instantly, like a truck. My surroundings became almost unfamiliar and I suddenly became a little concerned as well paranoid. I just kept getting higher and higher and I did not feel comfortable. As soon as my other friend finished the blunt I was ready to walk back. We packed up and started our walk back to the house. \n\nHoly fuck. I haven’t felt more paranoid than that time in my life. My head was making all these weird imaginary scenarios and ir really gave me bad anxiety. I felt like every neighbour in the neighbourhood was watching me and my friends from their windows. I thought there were federal agents larping around every corner, photoing and recording my every step and breath. We walked down the street and it was pretty well lit. Every light I was under felt like a helicopter up above was looking for me and shining its spotlight at me. I feared for my life. We snuck back in quietly and I dove in the bed. I was so high I felt like my friend was communicating with me with his brain and I understood him. Then I fell asleep. I was happy to wake up and be sober. This experience will never leave me, even if it was just weed. I might have greened out but I sure know the weed wasnt laced or anything. Just some loud bud.","body_length":2173,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Cannabis","headers":null,"id":"vxw1rc","num_comments":7,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-07-13","routes":null,"score":16,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"A little weed can go a long way","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/vxw1rc/a_little_weed_can_go_a_long_way/"},{"author":"ser2310","body":"Yesterday i decided to take shrooms, last time i did was about 2 months ago. I took 2 grams of liberty caps at around 7pm and it hit me unusually hard, unusually fast. 15 minutes after ingestion i already felt tingly and spacey. And 30 minutes in i started going in and out of panic mode. I decided to go outside because i felt like my room was too closed off if you know what i mean. But that just made things worse.\n\n I was about 10 minutes away from my house when i peaked. I was walking toward the beach that i live very close to and the sea looked like it was rising for some reason, i nervously laughed it off and was trying to tell myself that „im just tweaking a little bit im going to be fine” I went on the beach and weirdly didnt mind the people being there. I took off my glasses because i wanted to clean them and immediately when i took them off i felt so weird and disoriented, i felt like a wave of dread came at my eyes and head. Started panicking a bit inside me but i decided to just go home and hope for the best. \n\nThe plants in the fields around me had a weird colour to them. The flowers looked very orange and the grass looked very green. I thought to myself that it kind of felt like a fantasy book or a video game and of course my mind immediately went to picturing a werewolf from the witcher game. The whole way home was scary for me, i was looking down at the ground because the visuals were a bit too much. The auditory hallucinations were probably the scariest part tho. Every sound was distorted, choppy and pitched down. The sound of the sea was almost mechanical and i freaked myself out even more because it kind of sounded like the stupid „dmt trip simulations” on youtube. And i could swear i heard these frog like sounds, ifykyk. \n\nFinally when i came home i didnt know what to do with myself. I was walking endlessly around the house from room to room trying to distract myself from the feeling but it only made things worse cuz i started forgetting why and how i got to that particular room over and over again. At this point the things i felt were very similar to how i felt during a hard time in my life that i thought i got over, maybe i had to feel the trauma to properly process it once and for all?  I Puked a lot, in the sink, the toilet, wherever i could and for some reason it felt very good afterwards for a few minutes but the dread and loneliness came back.\n\n i decided to smoke a little bit of weed to calm me down, then went to bed, put on a blanket and started watching a youtube video „how to get through a bad trip”. Im not sure who the creator was but the video was very comforting, he told me that everything is going to be fine and its just temporary. I had to stay in the exact position i was laying in or else i felt a weird sensation. It felt like the half of my body that faced away from the mattress i was laying on was getting sucked in the bad trip again, whenever i looked at the wall i saw shapes that would turn into a goat or a figure with horns, but at that point i could just go straight back to watching youtube and being okay. \n\nIts also worth mentioning the wonderful people on the r/shrooms subreddit that commented on my post with advice and words of comfort during a time when i felt very alone and scared. \n\nThen finally i started feeling that i was coming down but i wasnt comfortable with standing up yet because i was still going in and out of feeling bad and feeling okay, it fluctuated a lot. When it subsided i smoked the other half of the joint and decided that i should go to bed and think about what i experienced tomorrow, so i guess this post is kind of me doing exactly that. \n\nMORAL OF YESTERDAYS TRIP: even if you think youre prepared, you should stay humble and respect the mushrooms. Even though i wanted to try shrooms alone for some time, i think subconciously i was treating them like a regular drug on a regular thursday afternoon and got proven wrong. Even though it was one of the scariest days of my life i feel like it was needed for some reason. Maybe ill find out why sometime. ","body_length":4084,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 2.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"I was about 10 minutes away from my house when i peaked. I was walking toward the beach that i live very close to and the sea looked like it was rising for some reason, i nervously laughed it off and was trying to tell myself that „im just tweaking a little bit im going to be fine” I went on the beach and weirdly didnt mind the people being there. I took off my glasses because i wanted to clean them and immediately when i took them off i felt so weird and disoriented, i felt like a wave of dread came at my eyes and head. Started panicking a bit inside me but i decided to just go home and hope for the best.","time":"T+0:10"}],"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"1c248q5","num_comments":14,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-04-12","routes":["intramuscular","smoked"],"score":16,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"My first bad/challenging trip.","upvote_ratio":0.949999988079071,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1c248q5/my_first_badchallenging_trip/"},{"author":"Kass-The-Dumb-Ass","body":"This is a trip report from probably my favorite experience ever, combining MDMA, 2cb, Ketamine, weed and DMT (and 2 hits of nos early into the night)\n\nAlso psa before the report- this is way too many drugs to mix in one night and I’m a dumbass for doing so.\n\nThe experience won’t be timestamped as  I’m writing this retrospectively.  \n\nThis was around 2 years ago and I was 19 at the time. My parents left the country for a week long holiday, so on the 5th day I decided to have all my close friends round (8 close friends). The night started off with us waiting for the MD and ket plug to arrive, we waited around an hour (why are plugs always late) but he eventually  showed up, we picked up 2 pills of mdma for each person and 3 grams of ket.\n\nTo start the night each one of us had 1/4 of a tab of acid and between 1-2 pills of MDMA. The pills hit hard, as always the first thing I did was tell my friends that I love them and 1 by 1 give them all a hug. Everyone all of the sudden split into pairs, with each pair doing there own thing. Two of my mates (let’s call them the space commanders) started pretending they were in a spaceship, they would talk about the speed they are traveling at, the planets they land on and whenever somebody would make up a character for them and pull them into the story. The MDMA made it so captivating that I really felt like a little child pretending to explore space with his buddy’s.\n\nNaturally after all the exploring the spaceship was almost out of fuel, luckily one of my mates had a few “fuel cartridges” (nos canisters), so we each decide to do a ballon to power the spaceship. The mdma, lsd and nos combo was exhilarating. It is one of the most euphoric experiences one can have, although it actually stopped the minor oev I was having rather then increasing them.\n\nNext up I decided to find one of my friends who didn’t take the acid and split a 2cb with him. This made for an intense visual experience, but also made me very nauseas on the come up. When the nausea subsided I decided to chec the living room, inside were 4 of my mates dancing to music. I can’t remember what we were listening to but I think it was some trap / hip hop. I’m not surly a dancer but on this combo it felt amazing. When I closed my eyes I could see colorful patterns mirroring my movements. These were very fluid waves with a point in the middle representing my center of gravity, and for someone who doesn’t dance I was actually flowing pretty well, visualizing center of gravity is now what I do whenever I dance and it seems to help a lot. This was accompanied my synesthesia as the musical would dictate the colour of the waves. After this I decided to do some ketamine with my 4 mates. Unfortunately this killed the visuals a bit and bought the euphoria down a lovely we also passed around a joint at this point.\n\nAfter a bit of time I ended up gorging though my drug vault and found some 50% changa dmt. I loaded up all I had into a bong and walked to the kitchen. One of my friends was sat in the kitchen by himself enjoying a cig. I proceeded to take two big hits from the bong. Suddenly the oev shot up to 10. Hieroglyphics started racing along all surfaces and everything started looking very ethereal, it’s almost like people were ghosts and I could see through them. I sprinted through my house in astonishment. When I got to the living room, a few of my friend were sitting on my sofa, but with them was a black and white figure. This entity then looked me in the eyes and my vision was sucked Into his eyes like portals, which were filled with static. After this I woke up in the kitchen where i had first smoked the dmt. When I told my mate what happened he just laughed and said I never left and just closed my eyes. For the rest of the night I felt a strange feeling of confusion about the whole thing.\n\nAfter this everybody decide to watch a movie, and like a dumbass I decided to take an extra 1/2 mdma pill which did nothing but give me an unbearable headache for the rest of the night. Moral of the story, when the party stops, stop!\n\nDoses approx-\nMDMA -2.5 pill (250mg)\n2cb - 1 pill (25mg)\nKetamine - 1/2g over the night \nNos - 1 hit \nChanga - 40mg\nLsd - 50ug\nWeed - around a g across the night \n\nHope this was a fun read.","body_length":4273,"dose_notes":["vague dose: 1.0 pill — no substance or weight specified","vague dose: 1.0 hit — no substance or weight specified","partial dose: 2.0 hit MDMA — no weight unit","partial dose: 2.5 pill MDMA — no weight unit","partial dose: 25.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 40.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":3,"substance":"mdma","unit":"g"},{"amount":2,"substance":"acid","unit":"pill"},{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","substance":"MDMA","unit":"hit"},{"amount":2.5,"quality":"partial","substance":"MDMA","unit":"pill"},{"amount":250,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"},{"amount":1,"quality":"vague","unit":"pill"},{"amount":25,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":0.5,"quality":"precise","substance":"Ketamine","unit":"2g"},{"amount":1,"quality":"vague","unit":"hit"},{"amount":40,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":50,"quality":"precise","substance":"Lsd","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"ttdu3v","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-04-01","routes":["smoked"],"score":16,"substances":["2C-B","Amphetamine","Cannabis","Changa","DMT","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA","Nitrous Oxide"],"time_format":null,"title":"Complete out of body experience + entity encounter - MDMA, 2CB, DMT, LSD, Ketamine and weed","upvote_ratio":0.9399999976158142,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ttdu3v/complete_out_of_body_experience_entity_encounter/"},{"author":"Negative_Wall_3550","body":"A week ago my friend and i decided to buy a dmt cart, we got it from a reliable dealer who sold a lot of psychedelics and marijuana. Upon getting the dmt we decided to smoke three joints with other friends after we finished playing basketball, we walked over to the mcdonalds across the street from the park where we purchased the dmt. My friend wanted to smoke it right then and there at the mcdonalds which i was reluctant since i'd rather be outside but he assured me it would be safe to take it in the bathroom which i finally agreed too. We both took 4 5-8 second rips of the a cart as well as holding it in for 10 seconds each. Immediately after the first touch i felt a warping noise/ feeling that was hard to describe after the third hit i had a full blown breakthrough through my conscience. the whole bathroom warped into this clown like room with patterns everywhere and my friend looked like he was unrendered like in a video game. I started to freak out a little but reminded myself it was just dmt after taking in that thought these three beings popped out of nowhere. They looked like jesters. they started laughing histarically and saying \"oh so its  just dmt\" in a mocking voice... they said, look at this. This was the point where i felt so flabbergasted. they were showing me alien like structures that i couldnt comprehend but they had different meanings to them. I felt like they were really there and their intent was to blow my mind. Which they definitely did. I saw an infinite fractal of these beings in a fairy like body but still had the jester head, but instead of mocking me they had a harmonic rhythm that i couldn't describe. it was like they were conveying a message to me that i'm not the only one in this realm and their are many seeking to find answers this stopped Abruptly to faint carnival music than the room turned into a checkerboard  but with the same pattern as before. This experience felt like forever and i came to realization these beings are looking over us kinda like a cosmic scheme of some sort. what i've learned from this trip was that were not alone and their are realms beyond our own that we cannot connect too. i truly feel like we get put in these places when we die but idk maybe i'm just tripping but it felt so real at the same time, nothing like any other psychedelic i've encountered. ","body_length":2348,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"14ykhdz","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-07-13","routes":null,"score":16,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"drifting off into the cosmos","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/14ykhdz/drifting_off_into_the_cosmos/"},{"author":"AdConnect4388","body":"Made a tea earlier today with 8g about 3pm\n\nSome context I had just lost a brother may 27th and had almost lost another in the hospital right before that worst two months of hell. I haven’t got to trip in a long time. I have been depressed and wanted to release with a shamanic dosage. I got everything I wanted and then some. This was my highest dosage and second most profound experience right behind my first DMT breakthrough.\n\n3pm- ingest tea\n\n330- sitting in bed with headphones starting to feel it take over\n\n4pm- All these mechanisms working and moving on a brown panel and there is a jar of colorful candy in the top corner \n\n430ish- everything started to take hold and I had heard a voice tell me to lie down and relax and as I did this golden entity made of these alien like panels hovered directly over me and had lifted my conscious out of my body. It had carried me to a spider entity that had this green web made of a cylindrical tubing that consisted of the helix pattern and untranslatable symbols.\n\n5pm maybe I lost track of time I had started to panic a bit because I was feeling nauseous. And I had gotten sick and whenever I had vomited I could see mushrooms projecting from my mouth but I had not eaten them I drink tea.\n\nI brushed my teeth and laid down in my bed. I closed my eyes and this black bird with a silver armor was looking at me. I open my eyes and the tv had melted into the tapestry behind it. \n\nI close my eyes again and the spider had come back just long enough to tell me that this is what I wanted. Than released me to a lake within a cavern with a round metal “water well” in the middle and had ripples of symbols of different colors pulsating from the center. This fades away and I see these ships like classic ships with sails the borders made of gold symbols and the body of it like the wood parts were all black and the grain on the wood was made of gold.\n\nI had forgotten time and realized my body was just a vessel for these experiences to happen. Very intense trip I’m glad it’s over though. I feel better I am more self aware coming out I also realize that I have a mental illness and though psychedelics help you leap mountains it doesn’t help me day to day.I’m not diagnosed but it’s apparent that I have BPD. I can’t control it no matter how much I have tripped over the past two years some of the parts of me that I wanted to change still have not. I have a greater respect for the profoundness of this substance though changed my life saved me from myself.","body_length":2509,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 8.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":8,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"vh5qg5","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-06-21","routes":["oral"],"score":16,"substances":["DMT","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"8g psilocybin (spider entity)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/vh5qg5/8g_psilocybin_spider_entity/"},{"author":"njmuecke","body":"Hello friends of Reddit,\n\nI'm a filmmaker and multimedia artist who's currently sourcing ANONYMOUS stories for a new immersive video installation. Treated like a documentary but crafted cinematically in virtual space, the goal is to hopefully find a series of first-hand accounts surrounding breakthrough moments and alternate realities that have left a strong impression on those who have experienced them.\n\nMy friend recently recounted an experience he had on DMT; a breakthrough after the breakthrough, where he found an alternate world that felt real to the senses, shifting his life perspective after the fact. I found this incredibly interesting as a mechanism for storytelling and sharing an emotional message with a wider audience. I would absolutely love your help with two things:\n\n1. If you're willing, could you please share with me the details of your breakthrough down below. I want to hear the nitty-gritty; the visual aesthetic of the world, the sound of it, the narrative surrounding that world and, most importantly, what the images and space meant to you and what impact they've left upon you. The emotional journey and the visual journey are what's important to me :) Spare no detail! Leave no stone unturned.\n2. In my pursuit of sourcing and selecting these stories, I'd love to hear your thoughts and advice on where I might be able to continue to reach out to communities. Reddit seemed like the best place to start, but there's always so much to discover!\n\nMy hope is that that the stories and experiences which were so emotionally real to the people who experienced them will have a pivotal secondhand impact on others too. It's amazing, the kind of power that imagery can have on the unsuspecting. I believe that with the right kind of accounts, we can deliver a piece of work that puts people in touch with a side of themselves they didn't know existed.\n\nAll stories are welcome; whether they be personal, spiritual, nightmarish, disjointed, banal or mysterious. There is always meaning in the perceived meaningless.\n\nTHANK YOU for your participation. It means a lot to me.","body_length":2100,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"tqo2b7","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-03-29","routes":null,"score":16,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"SEEKING STORIES: BREAKTHROUGH EXPERIENCES ON DMT","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/tqo2b7/seeking_stories_breakthrough_experiences_on_dmt/"},{"author":"Baldemoto","body":"I want to preface this by saying that, although both me and my partner (who I'll refer to as H), to some degree, agnostic theists, we weren't particularly spiritual in any sense of the word. \n\nThat being said, we are both very experienced psychonauts and have done several psychedelics, dissociatives, etc. numerous times in our lives. However, it was almost always driven by either curiosity or fun, and we never had any sort of spiritual or really anything but a positive non-spiritual experience out of things like acid, shrooms, DXM, MDMA, etc.\n\nWe are a long distance relationship. H lives in the southern US while I live in the West Coast, and we call pretty much daily after our work/school to chat and catch up and whatnot. We haven't physically met since June and are planning to meet up again in December.\n\nAlso to note is that H has several psychological issues that have impeded their life in several ways - bipolar disorder, PTSD from a 5-year-long abusive relationship, autism, polysubstance abuse, etc. They were addicted to DPH and DXM for the better part of 2-3 years, and were driven to a failed suicide attempt at one point while on DPH and sleeping pills.\n\nI promise all of what I mentioned is important to this experience. I would like to know if anyone has experienced *anything* like this, since we are still trying to make sense of it ourselves.\n\n***\n\nFor context of the event: H had bought a DMT cartridge from their dealer, and was very anxious to try it. They knew that it would be an extremely different experience from other psychedelics and wanted to treat it with the respect it deserved. I helped research some experiences on DMT with them, how it could go amazingly, and how it could go badly.\n\nSurprisingly enough, just a few hours after they bought their cartridge, a friend reached out to me as well and asked if I wanted to do DMT as well with them last week. The fact that the both of us were having opportunities to do DMT in the same day was completely unexpected, as we never really thought of doing the substance until the offers came to our table.\n\nH is prone to psychosis due to their bipolar and wanted to take safety precautions before hitting the DMT. It was a very powerful cartridge, the kind where 3 puffs gets you to break through, so they knew they were in for something serious. They asked me to be with them on call during and after the experience, they gave me their sister's phone number (who was a few rooms over) in case anything happened that needed her attention, and prepared themselves mentally.\n\nH was pacing around the house and stressing out over doing DMT a lot while waiting for the opportunity to do it while their family was busy, pacing around the house, ruminating stuff, thinking about what could potentially happen, etc. . I attempted to calm their nerves, which worked a bit, but they were still very much anxious about the entire situation.\n\nOnce the opportunity finally appeared and they attempted to put the cartridge inside of the pen (which their dealer gave to them earlier that day) , H realized that their pen was broken. And that therefore they would have to do DMT after their aunt's funeral (which they were going to the day after), since they'd have to buy a new vape pen.\n\n\"Oh well\", I said, there's not much that can be done about that. They had also bought some LSD from their dealer in case they still wanted to do something after the experience, and I had DXM with me as well. We decided to trip together. They took 2 tabs of 250ug LSD, while i took a high 2nd plat/low 3rd plat dose of DXM. \n\nThis is where the experience properly begins.\n\n***\n\nDuring the come-up, we both decided to lie down on our beds and chill together. The come-up for me and them seemed to be surprisingly quick and strong, especially for both DXM and LSD. I was already feeling medium-to-strong lethargic effects 40 minutes to an hour after taking DXM, when it would usually take 1.5 or so hours for the same effects to occur. Likewise, H's come-up had been particularly quick and fast-hitting as well.\n\nAs we lied down, we started to express our love for each other as we usually do when we're both chilling and not doing too much. Simple stuff like \"I love you\", \"You mean so much to me\", etc etc.\n\nAs the lethargy and the DXM effects started to kick in over the course of another hour, our affection started to get stronger. We started saying things like \"you complete me\", \"you're my other half\", and things which we generally wouldn't really express unless we were in a very certain loving mood, and even then it felt *different* somehow.\n\nWe both had very high sex drives, and we retroactively confirmed that at this point we were both attempting to jerk off. We both, to some extent, attempted to explain what was happening as being horny, which is not very unusual during a come-up for either of us. However, we both realized that we really couldn't pleasure ourselves in that way, because there was a much more complex emotion happening. This wasn't come-up horniness. This somehow felt much, much deeper.\n\nWhat happened next is hard to describe, and it seems like it was different for H than it was for me because we were taking different class substances. For me, at some point, i felt complete dissociation kick in. This is not something i was expecting during the 2nd hour of a high plat 2/low plat 3 robotrip. I was still expressing my love to H, but it felt completely dissociated from my body and completely associated with them. \n\nI had never experienced this kind of dissociation before, and in retrospect felt very similar to what i would imagine death looks like - if it wasn't for the fact that my ego wrapped itself around H.\n\nIt hit me like a freight train – I could *feel* H being with me. Despite being completely dissociated from my body and having very little of a sense of self, the primordial \"I\" could *feel* itself being with H. I felt like I became them. I could feel their love in such a deep, primordial sense that it felt like my love and their love was no longer differentiable – it was simply the love our egos possessed. I could no longer differentiate myself from H.\n\nI don't know how to describe it except our egos/souls combining. Maybe our egos were having sex? It felt like H became an intrinsic part of me. An inseparable part of my ego. I don't know how to describe it.\n\nFor H, it seems that the psychedelic properties hit full force – close eyed visuals kicked in and they were able to physically see, feel, and touch the manifestation of our love. \n\n And similarly, like a freight train, they were able to see and recognize and understand my love for them and their love for me deeper than they could have ever imagined, and they were inseparable from each other. They could feel both of our egos, and they were soft and glowing, heavenly, a push and a pull, flowing together peacefully into one another. It seemed to be a different path to the same destination – they felt like they died, and felt the exact same ego combination as I did. \n\nWhile all of this was happening, our mouths were still attempting to express our love for each other. But after we realized what happened, we had to step back and and think about what the fuck just happened. We both had an immediate, mutual realization that what had happened was not normal, and not something that would happen normally.\n\nWe felt an emotion that we believed people could spend their entire lives attempting to feel – an intense feeling of connection with another person that transcended the physical and even mental and went straight to the spiritual – the ego itself. Was it love? It was the only word to possibly explain what happened.\n\n***\n\nAfter this experience, we both felt the happiest and the most at peace we had ever felt. It felt calm, like everything was completely right in the world. H, who usually has cravings for trying any type of drug immediately after doing one, realized that they had absolutely no cravings to do any drugs for a *while*. They felt a peace and serenity that they had not felt for a while. I, myself, felt like I was completely at peace, and even mentioned that I was looking forward to death after this experience.\n\nH then started freaking out a bit and pacing around their house for one major reason – they felt that they could not physically commit suicide anymore. As in, if they attempted to, the universe would come in and physically attempt to stop them.\n\nWorth mentioning is that during H's first suicide attempt, they had somehow survived something that should have been unsurvivable to anyone - or at least it felt like it. They touched death, and came back, after which they had an immediate survival reaction. They feel like they truly did die, but the universe decided to \"bring them back\" because they wanted them to suffer some more.\n\nThe fact that suicide was completely off the table for them shook them to their core it seems like – they felt that, if they killed themselves, they would also be killing a part of me in the process (Which I wholeheartedly agreed with). Having suicide off the table caused them to have to completely rewire their brains in order to actually care about self-preservation - something they had not felt for a long time.\n\nWe both felt like there was something spiritual that occurred that is uncommon and transcended this plane of existence. We felt our egos, our spirits outside of this plane of existence, had sex. We're not entirely sure how else to put it except like that.\n\nThis likewise brought a sense of peace and tranquility to me about death. The fact that I felt like I had died, but was able to combine my very ego with the person I love to feel the absolute and complete unity between our egos was insanely calming and made me happier than I had ever been.\n\n(Sidenote – H's mother has a \"psychic\" ability where they're able to know, with scary precision, things about H which they never told her. For example, even though she doesn't know I'm in a relationship with them, she can know, when they're around her, when H is talking to me, and tell them to tell me she said hi. She also has taken a great liking to me. I would have usually dismissed these things, but after this experience, i feel like this is particularly special.)\n\n***\n\nOverall, we both felt like we had a spiritual awakening from this experience. It genuinely felt like we both had died and our egos combined. It felt like DMT without the DMT (which would explain why we weren't able to do actual DMT before this). We both feel happier and more at peace with the world and with ourselves than we ever have before.\n\nLikewise, H's polysubstance abuse seems to, at least for the time being, have tapered off significantly. Before this experience, they told me that they could genuinely not understand being able to stand in a room full of drugs and not want to take them all. Now, they tell me they do. They've denied drugs being offered to them, which is EXTREMELY unlike them. They tell me that it feels like something is making not letting them take those drugs, not in a controlling way, but in a guiding way.\n\nNow, my question: Has anyone ever experienced anything like this before? Any explanation as to why this may be? We are still trying to make sense of it, and we feel like this was something we don't know if we're going to experience within our lives again or with anybody else. Any information about what this could possibly be is greatly appreciated.\n\nThank you for reading this, being able to write down the experience really helped understand what happened a bit better.","body_length":11619,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 2.0 tab LSD — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","substance":"LSD","unit":"tab"},{"amount":250,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"pvdiuc","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-09-25","routes":null,"score":16,"substances":["DMT","DXM","Diphenhydramine","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"I did DXM and my partner did LSD — We both felt our realities break down and our egos \"combine\". Has anyone else experienced anything like this?","upvote_ratio":0.949999988079071,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/pvdiuc/i_did_dxm_and_my_partner_did_lsd_we_both_felt_our/"},{"author":"Past_Solution_7281","body":"Hello all. As stated in the title, we're looking for experienced writers to contribute regular content to our website. You will of course be paid - we currently have three tiers of pay per 1000 words depending on your level of experience and skill.\n\nIf you're interested, please check out this Google Doc outlining the article pitching process, rates of pay, and our standardized practices for formatting, etc.\n\n[https://docs.google.com/document/d/1k2l1oLEujmSFB3sbY4yQM479F5V2OCiww5-Yeztrl4Y/edit?usp=sharing](https://docs.google.com/document/d/1k2l1oLEujmSFB3sbY4yQM479F5V2OCiww5-Yeztrl4Y/edit?usp=sharing)\n\nSome of the topics we'd like to have covered include but aren't limited to:\n\n1. Terrance Mckenna and other cultural icons.\n2. Discussions of concepts from The Doors of Perception (The Mind at Large, etc.)\n3. The works of Alexander Shulgin.\n4. Technology, information, the Mind, and the Psychedelic Experience.\n5. Articles covering topics such as LSD, 5-MeO-DMT, MDMA, tripping, etc.\n6. Articles on Microdosing and self-development\n7. Content promoting the structured and responsible use of psychedelics\n8. Reflections on your own experiences with psychedelics, trip reports, etc.\n\nWe're very open to any topics you might be interested in as well.\n\nYou can write using a pseudonym if you like, or we can openly credit you and link to your website/socials, etc.\n\nWe have quite an active community and decent levels of engagement. Most of our articles get upwards of ten or so comments, and we're going to be making improvements to the website so we can get even more of a community discussion going on.\n\nIf you're interested please email me at the email provided in the above Google Doc.\n\nCheers!","body_length":1704,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"t479kl","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-03-01","routes":null,"score":16,"substances":["5-MeO-DMT","DMT","DOC","LSD","MDMA","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"I work for a medium-sized website with high engagement - we're looking for writers to contribute on various topics surrounding psychedelics (PAID WORK)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/t479kl/i_work_for_a_mediumsized_website_with_high/"},{"author":"SheEpYW0lf","body":"PRE-CONDITIONS\n\n(mind)Set: Very good and happy mindset, no hesitations about tripping.\n(physical condition) Set: I had 2 supervisors who took the bong from me upon inhalation.\nSetting (location): Cottage surrounded by trees and on a hot summer day.\ntime of day: Morning-Noon.\nrecent drug use: Took 220mcg LSD a few days prior and also smoked 1 large bowl of Changa splitted into two trips.\nlast meal: 1 egg 10 minutes prior to trip.\n\n\nPARTICIPANT\n\nGender: Male.\nbody weight: 66kg.\nknown sensitivities: None.\nhistory of use: Experienced in general psychedelic use, but DMT novice.\n\n\nTRIP REPORT\n\nUpon waking up I cooked an egg and had it for breakfast. Without hesitation, I had decided to smoke a large dose of Changa after finish my egg. Previously, my Changa experiments had all been fairly low dosed or I had only had the determination to smoke half of the bowl. But this time was definitely going to be different.\n\nI filled my bowl with Changa and went outside to bask in a chair placed directly under the burning sun. I felt very comfortable, but had no expectation of what I was going to be welcomed by on the journey. Overall, a very mellow and relaxed state of mind.\nI also listened to the album by Shpongle – Museum of Consciousness while I was having the experience. It really helped me distance myself from my surroundings and focus more on the experience itself. In all my previous Changa/DMT experiences, I've always been distracted by people talking, TV or unfitting music.\n\nI was taking the first hit off of the bong but after inhaling a fair amount I found myself on the brink of coughing, so I cleared the bong from smoke and held in the smoke for as long as I could. Upon exhalation I instantly recognized the characteristic effects of the Changa. I went into a very relaxed daze and quickly pulled myself together to smoke the remaining of the bowl.\n\nAfter exhaling the second and last hit, my friend helped me but the bong down on the ground and I was out of this reality in a matter of seconds. I almost forgot to exhale the second hit, as I was instantly mesmerized by the instantaneously appearing fractal visuals and unbelievably quick onset.\nUnlike all my previous experiences with Changa/DMT, this experience was EXTREMELY fast paced and not as relaxed as they usually are. I felt like I was being bombarded with information at a speed that my brain simply couldn't keep up with. It was the most intense feeling I've ever had. I also noticed that the time completely vanished quickly after having exhaled all the remaining smoke. The lack of time brought me into the moment of now unlike any other psychedelic experience has been able to. There simply didn't exist anything outside of what I was experiencing.\nTouching on the subject of time, I can say with assurance that the trip itself lasted 12 minutes, by looking at the duration of which the Shpongle album had been playing. However, from my perspective after coming down, it felt like I was away for 40-60 minutes.\n\nReturning to the experience itself; Just moment after being bombarded by information through the visual and audio input that I was receiving, I entered an infinitely large place. None of the walls surrounding the room/place were visible to me, seeing as they were so far away. At the same time, I also started seeing entities with human-like limbs dance forth from the background. They were dancing all the way up into my face and then faded back into wherever they came from. I couldn't really count how many there were, but I’d say there was at least a dozen entities dancing around me. It was as if the music I was listening to was being controlled by these entities and that everything they did was in some way synchronized to what I was hearing.\nAfter just a few seconds of this going on, the entities started creating things right in front of me, using the dance and music that they themselves seemed to be creating. The things themselves danced around just as much as the entities and were transforming to new objects very very rapidly. They were of a very fractalish structure. The entities seemed to sort of hide behind the objects, or maybe they were just shoving them up into my face so that I could see them clearly. Although the objects were crystal clear like nothing I've ever seen, the entities seemed to be quite a bit harder to get a grasp on.\n\nI could tell that they had definite human characteristics in the form of arms and legs, but they were entirely made up of the most vividly colourful and changing lights my eyes have ever witnessed. So I could definitely sense the outline of these entities, but could in no way actually get a good look at their other characteristics, due to their transforming nature.\n\nAt some point during the trip, the music in my ears vanished completely and I could only hear the sound of the entities and the room around me. I'm having a very difficult time remembering the sounds I heard however, but I felt very relaxed during this time, as I was no longer being bombarded by the information contained within the song. Moments late the music returned, but my visual experience remained fairly constant.\n\nI slowly regained some of my bodily presence and noticed that my breathing was very deep and relaxed. It felt like the most profound meditation session I've ever had. I also found myself to by lying in the grass, covered in sweat and rolling around in my own saliva. I really didn't care though, I felt absolutely perfect in the moment. The experience itself was just as powerful and personal as just a minutes prior to this, but I felt much more relaxed and at home, which slowed everything down by a notch.\n\nAt this point I also entered a yawning phase which even outlasted the trip by 2 hours or so. I was yawning several times a minute and each time I exhaled, I also let out a very deep and relaxed sigh. What really astonished me was that I realized when this happened, that I could transform the objects, which the entities had brought forth, by myself. It was beyond amazing to witness my voice synchronizing to every movement that was taking place behind my closed eyelids.\n\nAfter lying in the grass for a few minutes waiting for the trip to subside I unplugged my earbuds and I noticed that my mouth was full of grass. I was very disorientated and was to my own surprise, lying a fair distance away from the chair where the experience had begun. My closed eye visuals also slowly subsided and the entities returned to the background scene where they came from.\nWhen I opened my eyes, I was blown by the fractal structure of all the trees, plants and grass around me. Everything was also fairly bright.\n\nWhat I wondered a lot about after the experience was the fact that the entities seemed to already be around me from the beginning of the experience. In other words, it felt as if they coexisted with everything in another dimension which became visible to me through the ingestion of DMT. So, they never really ”appeared” to me in that sense, they were always with me.\n\nAfter the 12 minute experience was over, I had the most WONDERFUL after effects. I have never felt so relaxed in my entire life and was literally in a meditative experience for up to 2 hours afterwards. My breathing was very deep and I yawned countless times, while being very content and happy about what I had just gone through and witnessed. My ”hunger for DMT” had definitely been satisfied and I had finally been shown the sheer intensity and power contained within this chemical.\nAfter all my low dose experiences, I was beginning to think that DMT wasn't really as powerful as people made it out to be on the internet, as it seemed like something you could do several times a day and just have a good time. This experience however truly established a deep respect for DMT and I no longer feel the constant need to search for when I can have my next trip.\n\nAll in all, this was the most BEAUTIFUL and INTENSE psychedelic experience I have ever gone through. I am definitely in love with DMT.","body_length":8035,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"note":"last meal: 1 egg 10 minutes prior to trip.","time":"T+0:10"},{"note":"After the 12 minute experience was over, I had the most WONDERFUL after effects. I have never felt so relaxed in my entire life and was literally in a meditative experience for up to 2 hours afterwards. My breathing was very deep and I yawned countless times, while being very content and happy about what I had just gone through and witnessed. My ”hunger for DMT” had definitely been satisfied and I had finally been shown the sheer intensity and power contained within this chemical.","time":"T+0:12"}],"doses":[{"amount":220,"quality":"precise","route":"smoked","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"}],"flair":null,"headers":{"gender":"Male.","weight":"66kg."},"id":"2bvry1","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2014-07-27","routes":["smoked"],"score":16,"substances":["Amphetamine","Changa","DMT","LSD","Methamphetamine"],"time_format":"prose","title":"DMT Entities - Most powerful experience to date","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/2bvry1/dmt_entities_most_powerful_experience_to_date/"},{"author":"Amazing-Judge8691","body":"So I am a regular guy, 33 year Old. I did some 1cp-LSD before. Those experiences fundamentally changed my understanding of the world and of myself. They were quite exhausting though since it took up to 20 hours for the effects to wear off. I then decided to try some DMT, since it take much shorter time. It is a Sunday morning 10:30 AM. I am seating in my room with the setting prepared. I swallow 40 mg of 4ACO-DMT.\n\n11:00 I start feeling warm, good, and a little disoriented. Then i have this feeling that something is building up, It is quite unsettling but I assure myself \"Don´t be afraid. you will go through whatever comes\"\n\nI then started feeling the same way as in my LSD Trips before; brighter colors, music sounding extremely better and clearer. My thoughts where unlike my lsd-trips less logical but more contemplative.\n\nI turn on calm meditation music and a lay down on my back, eyes closed... I still can´t describe nor make sense of what happen next:\n\nMe talking to some spiritual entities! That doesn't make any sense! I grew up as a christian but abandon that conception of the world years ago. I did considered myself as a deist, but i had no ideas that it is even possible to conceive the existence of worlds outside of this one. the existence of plans of reality different than our own. That was so real I can even believe myself as a rational guy to have seeing that. It was so real and I was so afraid!\n\nI remember clearly talking to them and they were answering me, directly in my brain. they were extremely benevolent. They told me again and again they will do me no harm. they did told me not to be afraid. I asked them if I can pray to them and they say no; they do not interfere in human affairs. I told them I would like to stay and they told me i can come whenever I want. How can this be true?\n\nIt seem like there where first surprise to see me there but they where calm and gentle. I don´t think that was just in my mind but I completely open to be convinced that it is actually the case. Even at this very  moment writing this, the images of the experience are so vivid, I can´t  help myself thinking that this is not the only reality the existence carries. Very very strange!\n\nAround 15:00 I was more or less back into my mind, still feeling good and warm, reflecting on many different aspects of my life, how could I improve myself and be a good person but still trying to make sense of what had just happened before.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nPS: Sorry for the approximate English. It is not my first language.","body_length":2531,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":40,"quality":"precise","substance":"4ACO-DMT","unit":"mg"}],"note":"So I am a regular guy, 33 year Old. I did some 1cp-LSD before. Those experiences fundamentally changed my understanding of the world and of myself. They were quite exhausting though since it took up to 20 hours for the effects to wear off. I then decided to try some DMT, since it take much shorter time. It is a Sunday morning 10:30 AM. I am seating in my room with the setting prepared. I swallow 40 mg of 4ACO-DMT.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"11:00 I start feeling warm, good, and a little disoriented. Then i have this feeling that something is building up, It is quite unsettling but I assure myself \"Don´t be afraid. you will go through whatever comes\"","time":"T+0:30"},{"note":"Around 15:00 I was more or less back into my mind, still feeling good and warm, reflecting on many different aspects of my life, how could I improve myself and be a good person but still trying to make sense of what had just happened before.","time":"T+4:30"}],"doses":[{"amount":40,"quality":"precise","substance":"4ACO-DMT","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"ojad3q","num_comments":12,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-07-13","routes":null,"score":15,"substances":["1cP-LSD","DMT","LSD"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Are they real ? (Short 4ACO-DMT trip report)","upvote_ratio":0.949999988079071,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ojad3q/are_they_real_short_4acodmt_trip_report/"},{"author":"OOglyshmOOglywOOgly","body":"\nSecret Dreams Arts \u0026 Music Festival \n- My first solo festival experience \n\nSaturday night (final day of fest)\n11:00 p.m. - After much uncertainty, and many people leaving due to lost hope, I rode out the storm and had faith \u0026 We get an official announcement that Tipper will be playing! I pop 130mg of mdma. \n\n11:10 p.m. - Miracle Tipper set (lights out, lasers only special) begins. Had been planning to be tripping on acid and candyflipping for this set but due to uncertainty weather this set would even happen, or if I’d be driving home that night, I was completely sober until taking the Molly. The set is incredible and has a very special feel to it. The vibe around me was great and my first time getting Tipped was a success. \n\n12:15 a.m. - Tipper’s set just ended and I’m peaking. I haven’t rolled since November of last year so I’m feeling all of it. The familiar warmth is washing over me and I feel energy flowing from the top of my head to my toes. I’m a ball of energy in a state of Awe from the set I just witnessed and excitement for where the night will take me. \n\n12:30 a.m. - As I stand in the middle of a crowd of spunions still trying to make sense of the spectacle we’ve just experienced, I’ve been drawn to a group of people who I knew from the moment we met that we would be taking on the rest of the night together as one. We do some chatting and vibing as we prepare for Emancipator to take us to another dimension! \n\n12:50 - We decide it’s time to take things to another level and introduce some disassociation to our already lovely night. They take a bump of ket, while I take a bump of mxe I brought from my special stash from 8 years ago :). This was my first time combining these two things and I was feeling so amazing from the Molly that nothing could bring me down. \n\n1:00 - As we walk up to a closer spot I can’t help but to be amazed at how wonderful I feel. The mxe has made my feet heavy and my legs wobbly, but the Molly has kept me floaty and flowy. The two substances are working together in perfect harmony. As Emancipator plays his remix of CloZee’s “Nuages” I am simply existing in a state of euphoric awe. I’m taking it all in, enjoying the conversation with my new friends and vibing. All is well on this night. Nothing could make me feel any better than I do right now!\n\n1:10 - One of the new friends offers me his dmt cartridge. Well, how exciting. I’ve done dmt 3 times, each time by myself and completely sober. I’d been planning to try this exact combination tho so this was a perfect situation! I take 2 decent rips from the vape… \n\nImmediately a wave of pure bliss washes over me. I ascended. My body, my soul, has just been lifted ever so slightly in a state of perfect euphoric bliss. I feel the energy from the music, the ground below me, the trees around me, and the beautiful people surrounding me, all as one, in perfect harmony. This is the best I’ve ever felt. The music flows through me and moves my body effortlessly as if I am the music. I’ve never danced with the music in me like this before. Normally I dance as a reaction to music, but right now I’m dancing as the music. My beautiful new friends and I vibe and flow and dance our hearts out until the end of Emancipator’s set. \n\n3:00 - We’re now comfortably sitting at the friends campsite vibing and deeply bonding. Since 1:00 I’ve done probably 3 bumps of mxe and I do the last bump of my bag at this point. One friend offers a bump of ketamine and I gladly accept. A few minutes later the other friend with dmt offers me some dmt. I’m kinda melty in my chair sitting comfortably and I’m surrounded by a group of warm, loving people, who without a doubt, would be friends forever with. The vibe was perfect and there was an abundance of love in this small circle of beautiful individuals. \n\nI take 4 massive rips of the dmt cart.. and as I exhale the last one I immediately feel myself leaving my body. My head stretches up to the sky and my neck is 50 ft long. My head is swaying from left to right, as if it’s a heavy ball on the top of a really tall flexible antenna. My long stretched out antenna neck connects me to my body 50 ft below, sitting in the chair. As I’m swaying side to side, I look down and realize my body, arms and neck are all made up of a bunch of red gelatin squares. \n\nFor a moment (or 10) time stopped. It doesn’t exist. I download an information packet containing things that could only be understood under this particular condition, at this instance (only way I could describe it). At this moment everything everywhere, all that’s ever happened or would ever happen, all comes to this moment right now. It’s not a linear moment on a timeline tho. It’s impossible to describe. But this moment was perfect, everything was as it should be and life was just perfect. \n\nI came back and was met with an outpouring of love and warmth and acceptance from my new friends. I was so grateful that they created this beautiful setting for me to have such a powerful experience and they were so happy to give me that and to feel so trusted. From the moment we met we knew this was something special, and by the time the sun came up the next morning, we knew this would be a forever bond.","body_length":5222,"dose_notes":["vague dose: 3.0 bump — no substance or weight specified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":130,"quality":"precise","substance":"mdma","unit":"mg"}],"note":"11:00 p.m. - After much uncertainty, and many people leaving due to lost hope, I rode out the storm and had faith \u0026 We get an official announcement that Tipper will be playing! I pop 130mg of mdma.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"11:10 p.m. - Miracle Tipper set (lights out, lasers only special) begins. Had been planning to be tripping on acid and candyflipping for this set but due to uncertainty weather this set would even happen, or if I’d be driving home that night, I was completely sober until taking the Molly. The set is incredible and has a very special feel to it. The vibe around me was great and my first time getting Tipped was a success.","time":"T+0:10"},{"note":"12:15 a.m. - Tipper’s set just ended and I’m peaking. I haven’t rolled since November of last year so I’m feeling all of it. The familiar warmth is washing over me and I feel energy flowing from the top of my head to my toes. I’m a ball of energy in a state of Awe from the set I just witnessed and excitement for where the night will take me.","time":"T+1:15"},{"note":"12:30 a.m. - As I stand in the middle of a crowd of spunions still trying to make sense of the spectacle we’ve just experienced, I’ve been drawn to a group of people who I knew from the moment we met that we would be taking on the rest of the night together as one. We do some chatting and vibing as we prepare for Emancipator to take us to another dimension!","time":"T+1:30"},{"note":"12:50 - We decide it’s time to take things to another level and introduce some disassociation to our already lovely night. They take a bump of ket, while I take a bump of mxe I brought from my special stash from 8 years ago :). This was my first time combining these two things and I was feeling so amazing from the Molly that nothing could bring me down.","time":"T+1:50"},{"note":"1:00 - As we walk up to a closer spot I can’t help but to be amazed at how wonderful I feel. The mxe has made my feet heavy and my legs wobbly, but the Molly has kept me floaty and flowy. The two substances are working together in perfect harmony. As Emancipator plays his remix of CloZee’s “Nuages” I am simply existing in a state of euphoric awe. I’m taking it all in, enjoying the conversation with my new friends and vibing. All is well on this night. Nothing could make me feel any better than I do right now!","time":"T+14:00"},{"note":"1:10 - One of the new friends offers me his dmt cartridge. Well, how exciting. I’ve done dmt 3 times, each time by myself and completely sober. I’d been planning to try this exact combination tho so this was a perfect situation! I take 2 decent rips from the vape…","time":"T+14:10"},{"doses":[{"amount":3,"quality":"vague","unit":"bump"}],"note":"3:00 - We’re now comfortably sitting at the friends campsite vibing and deeply bonding. Since 1:00 I’ve done probably 3 bumps of mxe and I do the last bump of my bag at this point. One friend offers a bump of ketamine and I gladly accept. A few minutes later the other friend with dmt offers me some dmt. I’m kinda melty in my chair sitting comfortably and I’m surrounded by a group of warm, loving people, who without a doubt, would be friends forever with. The vibe was perfect and there was an abundance of love in this small circle of beautiful individuals.","time":"T+16:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":130,"quality":"precise","substance":"mdma","unit":"mg"},{"amount":3,"quality":"vague","unit":"bump"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"x48bux","num_comments":24,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-09-02","routes":null,"score":15,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA","Methoxetamine","Nicotine"],"time_format":"clock","title":"MDMA peak + MXE + DMT \u0026 MDMA comedown + Ketamine + DMT (weed \u0026 nicotine used throughout)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/x48bux/mdma_peak_mxe_dmt_mdma_comedown_ketamine_dmt_weed/"},{"author":"Donald-Marcus","body":"Took my two first trips on DMT and these are my experiences. \n\nLayout: I was with three friends. We had four chairs sitting around a table in a small screened in porch with four walls.\n\nTrip 1: \nI took my first hit from a bong type rig with a bulb bowl on top like a crack pipe. I pulled in my first hit and could barely hold it in for 2 seconds before exhaling. As the smoke left my mouth I started to feel an immediate shift. The tone of the room felt like it was changing as I put my lips back to the pipe I started to hear a feint ringing, like the vibrating sound a gong makes after it’s struck. I take my second hit clearing the DMT I had. Before I have the chance to breathe out, I feel as if I’m on a different frequency than everyone else in the room. The ringing gong sound is loud and constant now. Never changing in tone, never fading, never moving, and yet not causing me any discomfort in my ears or head. Still unsettled  by the fact my own skin feels out of place, I looked around the room for a second to try to make sense of anything at all. My brain couldn’t process everything I was seeing, my body couldn’t communicate properly on how it was feeling, and my understanding of things started to slip away. \n\nImmense terror came over me. I was scared, stuck, frozen for a second and unsure why. Everyone faces were moving in the same way, waving in a sort of “S” pattern, all waving in unison as they looked on. I looked to the person on the right and said “Do I look okay?” And she replied “You looks perfectly fine.” That made me relax a little. Not very much, but if she had said anything other than that I might have freaked out, because I felt as though I didn’t understand or trust myself anymore. And if I couldn’t trust myself, I couldn’t know if something was wrong. I trusted her though. \n\nStill scared and unsure of what to make of what I was feeling. I decide to invite the horror in and I closed my eyes. I saw a Toucan wave it’s beak in front of my face and colors shifted behind it. I started seeing these strange shapes and patterns all over. An extremely fast paced and ultimately peculiar arrangement of geometrical patterns, bright colors, and Aztec type writings swept through my mind and out of sight. The amount of these things I saw in such a short amount of time is hard to describe. It was like they went on forever. I suddenly realized it felt as if I wasn’t sitting in my chair anymore. It felt as though I was now sitting in the window above everyone else. The feeling freaked me out\n\nI opened my eyes. The room looked smaller. Condensed. But every object in the room was the same. I looked around at the people I was with and though they were the same people, I didn’t feel like I was still in the room with the same people. Everything felt off. I took a quick look outside, but my brain couldn’t take in all the trees, cows, flowers, and colors I was seeing mixed with the visuals at the time. I looked away and down to the ground as I started to realize the feeling was fading and I was feeling like myself again. Everyone else around me started to look normal, as the ringing noise faded away, and I realized that DMT was gonna be a bitch. I immediately protested “I didn’t even know that’s how it was gonna be. I was so scared. I got my ass kicked.”\nI’m determined to have a breakthrough one day though. \n\nTrip 2:\nAbout two hours after my first trip I decided I’d give it another go. I didn’t think I’d be able to breakthrough, but I was really curious to understand a little bit more of what I was experiencing. \n\nI put the same rig up to my mouth again. I lit the bowl and got it nice and hot. I let my friend pour some of the DMT in to take my first hit. I breathed in the smoke and filled my lungs. I held it in for a second before coughing. Once again I started to feel off and as though the space I was occupying wasn’t the same as it was. I took another big breathe and immediately coughed it out. I had one more to do, but my body wouldn’t let me do it. The ground was shifting and moving as I started to see different patterns on objects around me. This warmness then comes up from my stomach and into my chest as I start to feel a sense of welcomeness to life (if that makes sense)\n\nI closed my eyes once again. I saw this dark black train accelerate past me with only a few train cars following it. The windows on the train had these incredible neon blue and deep purple lights coming out of them. They were the most full colors I have ever seen though and I can’t even describe how rich and full they were. I felt this crawling feeling up my spine and the warmness in my chest suddenly turned to weightlessness. Suddenly, out of nowhere, it felt as if someone else just entered the room. (You know that feeling you get when you can feel someone new has showed up even if you haven’t seen them yet.) This made me open my eyes again to look as I felt they were in the corner across the room. \n—-—————————————————-\nThere wasn’t anyone there. But I looked around for a second to make sure. I realized the feeling in my chest had changed, it felt as though I had no bones in my chest, no lungs, no heart, nothing. Complete weightlessness.\n\nOnce again as my mind is trying to make sense of everything it’s seeing the room is being compressed around me. I could only look up and it felt as though the room was trying to squeeze me out of the ceiling through the corner I was nearest to. Everything was compressed and I was being forced to slide up the corner of the wall towards the ceiling. I’m not sure why, but that’s the way it felt like I was supposed to go. \n\nSuddenly it feels like the room starts to expand as do my lungs. I start to melt back into my seat and I realize I’m able to feel my body again and the trip is slowly slipping away from me. After that, I only had about another minute or so of light visuals. \n\nAnyone have any tips on how to breakthrough? Do I need to take more hits or should I just change my approach?","body_length":5991,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"bpkw5b","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-05-17","routes":null,"score":15,"substances":["Crack","Crack Cocaine","DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"“DMT Breakthrough attempt story”","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/bpkw5b/dmt_breakthrough_attempt_story/"},{"author":"Somniferoussy","body":"Dissemenating the trip (LSD + DMT)\n\nContext - So I have a 30-minute voice recording wherein 3 psychonauts are coming down from ~10mg of DMT, 4 hours into a 400 micrograms LSD dose. The contents are somewhat confusing and full of abstract concepts pertaining to god, consciousness, spirituality, reality, etc. \n\nProblem - It’s SWIM’s first time reporting a trip. The transcript is incoherent, full of broken sentences, and requires judicious use of footnotes. The audio contain necessary speech intonation/inflection needed to convey emotion that cannot be captured via text, but is too “out there” for non-psychonauts to comprehend. The other two subjects are unavailable to provide more info. \n\nQuestion - What is the most advisable method (captioned audio, transcribed, or both) for wider sharing of such content?","body_length":815,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":10,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"id55rv","num_comments":13,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-08-20","routes":null,"score":15,"substances":["DMT","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"Medium for reporting","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/id55rv/medium_for_reporting/"},{"author":"JokerTokerJR","body":"I guess I'll start with setup.\nI did it at night outside on a blanket with a pillow and nearby candle for light. I took a good 10 minutes of quiet meditation while I prepareed my dmt, a dab rig with a titanium nail(ice cold water as I prefer). Now I'm not sure as to the exact amount as I don't have an accurate enough scale roughly.. jeez Idk 50 to possibly 100mg maybe more.\n\nNow for the \"fun\" part.\n\nI heat my nail, take my hit and lay down. The ringing and \"Blast Off\" sets in, I hold my hit as I reach the bright white light and I let out my hit....In my head from here. \nImmediately time go's in reverse, the hit goes back in I sit back up pick up the pipe and \"reverse inhale\" I heard one heartbeat..\"boom boom\" And then hyperspace, like doctor strange \"open your eye\" scean but times infinity, moving at indescribable speed then suddenly a dead stop, middle of the universe floating. I'm drawn backwards(astral body to physical body) , slowly I hear the next heartbeat \"boom boom\" \nAnd I'm thrown into hyperspace again. Flying threw incredibly intricate geometric spirals that stretched on to infinity, my body did a color spectrum with the body's behind me each a mili second behind while those in front showed the future, I watched in line as those in front raised a hand to check and as it drew near mine raised, the sound was like a universal symphony that connected directly to how I felt deafening loud and tense like the middle of a grand symphony piece mirroring how I felt, I spent an entire lifetime \"there\".. I'm drawn backwards again spectrums falling into each other just enough time to hear the next heartbeat \"boom boom\" and be blasted off again.\n\nI'm not sure if you're keeping count but I was.. That's only 3 heartbeats so far.\n\nAt that third heartbeat the realization set in, I'd just spent a life time in a second, this was supposed to last up to 20 min.. I don't know how else to explain it but I died at that realization, ego death, I no longer existed as my reality was thrown back and forth between an endless inexistence in infinitely different realities, and a single slow heartbeat, over and over in between each heartbeat. It felt like hundreds, maybe thousands of times.\n\nAt the end I caught a heartbeat in \"our universe\" I managed to hear a bird and used it to pull myself out..Id definitely seen enough for this session.\n\nBack to \"reality\"\nAfter hearing the bird I got most of my wits back, I layed with my blindfold on for a few minutes then sat up and took off the blindfold.\n\nMy arms and legs were convulsing decently but I wasn't worried about that. The world around me was colored in rainbow fractals, the plaid blanket I sat on was quite indescribable,  Fast forward about 5 minutes and the visuals die down slowly along with the convulsions.\n\nSo in conclusion, what did I learn.\nTime is irrelevant. If I can spend an eternity in a second, what is a second?","body_length":2901,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 100.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"869gch","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2018-03-22","routes":null,"score":15,"substances":["Amphetamine","DMT","Methamphetamine"],"time_format":null,"title":"DMT- TIME AND RELATIVE DIMENSION IN SPACE","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/869gch/dmt_time_and_relative_dimension_in_space/"},{"author":"Still-Moose5254","body":"Thursday \n\nSo this story starts around 9pm on a Thursday while me and my friend let's call them Trisha were going to pickup a bag of ket at this point we were sober but that didn't last long, as soon as I got the bag it was going up my nose i took a bump of the crystalline ketamine and bang it was the strongest ket i had ever done at this point we decided to head to one of Trisha's friends house we'll call the friend Sally, Sally was with her boyfriend blaze and blazes friend Brendan, we reach the house and im completely fucked but I digress i walk inside greeted by Trisha's friends and I offer them some ketamine we are all having a blast, Brendan then offers me some speed so I snort a little bit of speed, ket and speed I must say is geniuenly great I am then offered more speed to smoke (not meth) so Trisha and I smoke the speed in a cigarette and head back inside, when I return I am also then offered some alcohol, tequila  to be exact i down a shot of that and then eat some gabapentin i was given earlier i ate a sheet of gaba  dosed at around 300mg each tablet so 10 tablets 3000mg we continue to snort more ket and even more ket and brendan hands me a kpin, then this is where it gets interesting i offer blaze the bag of ket for a tab of lsd he accepts and I pop that mfer right away as I'm coming up i realise oh fuck these are strong so strong I ask the dosage Brendan and blaze respond \"300ug we ordered them off the net\"\nI think oh fuck okay your in it now can't back out the night progresses and we trisha and i leave to go to Brendans.\n\n\nWe catch a taxi to Brendan's and I feel the acid coming up fast im starting to think abstractly and think that the roads are some how connected to my brain, Trisha reassures me that I'm going to be okay and that everythings fine we reach Brendan's house and we head inside, he then offers me some dxm id never done dxm but at this point I was do twacked I ate a 4th plat dose, Brendan then also offers Trish and I a 100mg cookie of cannabis i remember being hesitant as cannabis didn't really sit well with me but I said fuck it and ate the whole thing we sat back down and we ordered some tanks of nitrous off a private seller we got 5 100 dollar tanks and as I sit down I remember just feeling absolutely overwhelmed It becomes hard to talk becomes hard to do anything but still enjoyable anyway, the nitrous arrives we fill our balloons with about 4 balloons worth of nitrous we get sent to the moon i can't remember much of this experience except the fact the world turned into a sphere and I saw God as a glowing silhouette child i had genuinely thought I died this felt like millennia had past it was honestly quite cool though, the night continues as we continuously inhale nitrous. \n\nFriday \n\nWe hadn't slept at this point pretty sure I popped more kpins we end up going for a walk to the park the sun is up can't tell if its a dream or reality I probably ate more acid aswell at some points we reach the park and start swinging on the swings my friends and I completely delirous to the fact there are children at the park oh fuck I realise I see a child and stop swinging and say \"we shouldn't be here we need to leave\" my friends ask why I say \"children\" we scramble back home in this point of the experience it was completely third person I felt like a little man in my brain controlling my body it was very dreamlike and surreal this is all I remember of day 2 \n\nSaturday \n\nMore dxm more nitrous more acid add the shrooms what am I doing what have I become oh okay everythings kicked in we are fine this is the point where I ask what day it is its Saturday I say fuck off its Friday it was morning 10 minutes ago and they say no its Saturday I look at my phone fuck alright deal with it later everything kicks in at once holy fuck my friends and I are debilitated by the drugs they fall asleep as I try aimlessly to hit my friends dmt vape it doesn't work very well they wake up and we go about are drug fucked day again don't remember much but I remember falling asleep with weird as fuck dreams that leads me to day 4 \n\nSunday \n\nI wake up my friend Trisha tells me \"don't worry it happens to everyone\" I think oh fuck I've died I've fucking died and I ask them am I dead they respond laughing \"no your not dead silly your alright\" and that's all I remember there are a few brief moments of us crawling on the floor and continuing to use multitudes of substances \n\nMonday \n\nCrawling on the floor continues \n\n\nTuesday \n\nI start to sober up a bit, and Brendan asks if I want to smoke dmt I of course respond yes so I pop 2 more tabs and I smoke the dmt and holy fuck there are angels on the roof touching me and picking pain out of my body they lead me into the main room where my dead great grandma is an arch angel a little back story I forgot to tell her I loved her before she died but she tells me and I quote don't worry child its okay I understand your pain and I love you I will always love you, you are safe and everything will be okay this instantly gets rid of the grief I had been holding onto for 5 years we take a walk in the park and then go back home it was such a beautiful day Trisha's bf connor comes over and pops a tab of acid and eats 3 dxm pills he starts to freak so I hide in the bathroom scared asf I exit the bathroom as he had calmed down then I get a call from my landlord telling me I was evicted tears start flowing my friends comfort me and we all pack up and leave \n\nThis bender really was something special plenty of good moments plenty of bad it really showed me that people can both be great and not so great I will treasure these friends no matter what happens even if we cease to talk they will forever have a place in my heart after the bender they continued to house me feed me and help me till I was on my feet and thus concludes the 6 days of mayhem","body_length":5865,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 10.0 tab ket — no weight unit","partial dose: 300.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":300,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"ket","unit":"mg"},{"amount":10,"quality":"partial","substance":"ket","unit":"tab"},{"amount":3000,"quality":"precise","substance":"ket","unit":"mg"},{"amount":300,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"cannabis","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"ylqw3p","num_comments":9,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-11-04","routes":["intramuscular","oral"],"score":15,"substances":["Alcohol","Amphetamine","Cannabis","DMT","DXM","GABA","Gabapentin","Ketamine","LSD","Methamphetamine","Nitrous Oxide","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"6 days of mayhem","upvote_ratio":0.9399999976158142,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ylqw3p/6_days_of_mayhem/"},{"author":"01viba","body":"Hi, i did it twice, so there Will be 2 reports in 1.\n\nFirst time, dose probably around 150 mg. \n\nI poured the DMT into a cup, and then i poured lime juice on top of it and used a spoon to stir it a bit. When the DMT dissolved, i drank it all in 1 sweep. I had similarly drank harmine fb maybe 1 hour before, around 200 mg. Then i went for a Quick shower, one wants to be clean when playing with the mystical. \n\nWhen i stood in the shower i started to feel the effects coming on, like the eyes felt a bit weird, like you have tears or something. Then the nausea came as expected. I vomited like a little piece that came up in my mouth so i spitted it out and jumped out of the shower, got dressed with my tripping clothes. Then turned of all lights except one which was not too bright.\n\nI sat on my bed, feeling very nervous and weird. Like being started at, but you know nobody is there so you feel like you are schizophrenic or something. And my thoughts can become twisted and weird like thinking thoughts in a psychosis-kind of way. Delusional.\n\nWell anyways, i sit there and The Come up on this was faster than anything else, like you feel it change the world in seconds, like everything hits you. And it feels like this woooooooooooooo spiral just coming down in to your world, best way i can describe it. \n\nI was getting increasingly scared, and suddenly i just exploded. I just vomited the biggest red puke in my trashcan, it was enormous. And red like BLOOD almost. I took a papertowel and cleansed my mouth and nose, and I was still scared but i just grabbed my Phone put on some music and relax... Just letting go... \n\nI was laying in my bed face down in to my pillow with music in my ears and behind my eye lids patterns started to emerge. At first it was just coloured lines moving with the music. But it got increasingly intense and at the peak it was like this liquidy type visuals, organic, and they formed a blue person dancing with a sand coloured background. Shiva.\n\nSoon after that i became aware of my self, that i was now just like a body with a watcher, a soul. It was unlike any other ego dissolution i have ever had. It was as If I just jumped out of my self in a way and could see myself from the outside. \n\nThen my brain was in like a mode of problem solving the meaninglessness with philosophy. But it was not able to do it. It was just endlessly trying to solve it like a computer. Thought loops. And I just laid there in my bed looking up into the ceiling, just feeling the continuum, and my brain philosophizing. One thing i remember thinking was for buddhists suicide is the point of existence. Not literally suicide of the physical but of the ego. \n\nContinued like that for probably around 5 hours or so. The peak was very short. After about 1 hour from taking the DMT the visuals started going down, being left with just ego loss for 5 hours. \n\nA week after i decided to go at it again. Dose 100 + 200-250 mg\n\nTaking 300 mg of harmine fb. Then taking like 100 mg of dmt because i was kind of scared. Idk why. \n\nSo i sit in front of my computer waiting for the effects, and I was listening to Alan watts and music. I didnt feel too much effects, so i sat there wondering whether or not to take more. And then my thoughts stop, and Alan watts voice was in my head, like it switched out my thoughts, and It became very easy to focus on what he was saying. And what he said i delusionaly interpreted as If he was Talking to me, and he said things that were really synchronized with my situation, like it Will be alright, you just have to trust, bla bla bla. And I was like god is telling me to do this, lets do this, lets trust. \n\nSo i pour up the rest of the DMT, around 200, 250 something like that. Pour lime juice, stir, drink all. \n\nI then just started like moving, dancing, to get rid of the fear and soon i was just extremely peacefully dancing and moving around in my room to music. \n\nEffects coming on more strongly, this time NO nausea which was weird. \n\nAnd I remember a vision. Beautiful visoon of god. The world in a 2D perspective, like different floors, or levels in which all organisms were. And above this world was god holding his arms around it and watching over it. \n\nI then laid in my bed, and saw Buddha in my ceiling, a pattern of colors making him up. Probably because i was reading alot about buddhism at the time. \n\nI was in ecstasy. Euphoria. Everything was perfect. I was in nirvana. \n\nThen, i realized that nirvana lasts forever. I dont want to be anywhere forever. At this point i was tripping hard, i remember that closing my eyes and having them open in bright light was not much difference haha. \n\nAnd after that i like live through many life Times, just being born going through a life and then again. I could do nothing to get out of the loop, thought loop or whatever it was. This kept on for at least 2 hours. Felt like eternity. \n\nAnd suddenly out of nowhere i just snap out of it, and im like uffff im back, and a very good track was playing, the last melody at 5.46 in the track Star Travel by digicult. And I get out of my bed down to the floor and its just this knowing within me. This knowing that its eternal and infinite. Like a connection to your soul, absolute peace. And this knowing manifests itself in ones eyes when one is connected.\n\nIts like an eye of an enlightened being. Ive seen this in my friends as well, the look of god. After that i wait to Come down and then i go have a chat with my dad about it.\n\nWe are eternal souls wandering through life after life after life and so on...","body_length":5568,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 150.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 200.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 250.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":150,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":200,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"mg"},{"amount":250,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":300,"quality":"precise","substance":"dmt","unit":"mg"},{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"dmt","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"ch22v3","num_comments":12,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-07-24","routes":["intramuscular","oral"],"score":15,"substances":["DMT","Harmine","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Eyes of God, DMT ORALLY.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ch22v3/eyes_of_god_dmt_orally/"},{"author":"ProfessionalAd3528","body":"Dose around 35-45mg\n\nWell im just gona start by saying it was the most powerfull drug i have tried\n\nContext\nSo my story started a normal saturday i was drinking with some friends did some blow and decided we wanted to try someting diftent so i hit upp my plug to buy some pce cus me and my friend are prety high consumers of ketamine and tought it would be simular so i go to pic up a dose \n\nLet the report begin\nTo start the story i had bought around 100mg i was not aware of this then and tought i had got 50mg but my plug was feeling generous i guess so i take the powder and make 3 lines a small one for my girlfriend and the rest for me and my friend. My friend was feeling a bit nervous and i said to him it would be fine and not that intense boy was i wrong like 5 min after consumtion none of uss could stand and then i remember just being teleportet to outer space it was like a dmt trip but more realistic and thats all i realy remember for 3\nHours when the trip was over all of us was just siting and wondering wtf just hapend we needed to take 4mg xanax each to even comprehend what just happend would defenetly do it again","body_length":1135,"dose_notes":["vague dose: 3.0 line — no substance or weight specified","partial dose: 45.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 100.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 50.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":45,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":50,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":3,"quality":"vague","unit":"line"},{"amount":4,"quality":"precise","substance":"xanax","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Other Psychedelic","headers":null,"id":"za9t4w","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-12-02","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":15,"substances":["Alprazolam","DMT","Ketamine"],"time_format":null,"title":"4-Meo-pce","upvote_ratio":0.9100000262260437,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/za9t4w/4meopce/"},{"author":"highlympics","body":"**Some background info:** I was back at my parent's home for winter break, and one of my friends from high school invited me over to his house, I'll call him B. I drove over and he was there with another friend of ours, who I'll call C. B and C were smoking weed and offered me some, but I've got a drug test coming up so I declined. We talked for a while, and then we decided to go play some video games. After a few minutes, B asks me if I would like to smoke some DMT since he has a little bit. I'd been wanting to try DMT for a few months now, but I wasn't sure if I was in the right frame of mind to do it at this moment. I decided that I might not find any DMT for a long time, so I told B that I wanted to do it. \n\nWe moved to a room with a bed for me to lie down on so that I'd be comfortable during the trip. B and C start loading the DMT into a vaporizer and I go to get a drink of water because I was pretty nervous at this point and I was shaking a little bit. I ask B if he has any advice and he tells me to take a few deep breaths to calm my body. B asks if I want any music playing, but nothing comes to mind. I'm still shaking pretty badly from the nerves, but I grab the whip and start inhaling.\n\n**The Trip:** I inhale for about 30 seconds and don't really feel anything. I think the temperature on the vape was off or maybe there wasn't that much DMT, but I'm not feeling the effects I had read about. I try taking another hit. I look around the room and see fractals overlaying everything I look at. I get a rush through my body and the shaking disappears. My mind is in a tripping state now, and I start doubting whether I can handle the trip, but only for a fraction of a second. Immediately after I become very calm and a great happiness overtakes me. I look around a bit more at my hands and everything in the room, then I take one more hit, and I hold in for as long as I can. I start feeling very disconnected from my body, and start to think how much longer I should hold in my breath. When I finally exhale after about 20 seconds, the sound of my breath leaving my body sounds very animalistic and I'm reminded that humans are in fact animals and not a different class of being as we often perceive ourselves. I look at the carpet and it is separated into hexagons like a honeycomb, and a small column of carpet is poking out from the middle of each. There's no more DMT in the vape, and I didn't manage to break through like I hoped, but I am completely content with what I'm experiencing. I tell B to put on some Bach, and I lie down on the bed. \n\nI close my eyes but the light above me is too bright, so I ask B to turn the light off. B turns the light off and starts playing Bach's Violin Concerto in A Minor. I start feeling as though I'm moving forward through darkness, but when I look closer there are pulsating fractals in my entire field of vision. They aren't very obvious but once I notice them they are impossible to miss. In my mind, I start moving forward to the flow of the music, zooming in from fractal to fractal. As the music continues, I become more and more elated with the pure beauty of it. I hear a note in the concerto that I hadn't paid attention to before, and I let out one exclamation from surprise. I hear myself, and that single sound re-affirms my love of myself and my assurance that I am living my life in the way that makes me happiest. The laugh resonates *me*. I start to notice something to my left sliding in and out of the fractals as I move forward, and after looking closer I notice that it's a cat of some sort. It has neon colors for a face that keep changing back and forth, and it moves through the fractals at the tempo of the music. There's another cat to my right and they are both moving with me while we bathe our minds in the perfection that is Bach. The cats look at me every once in a while but otherwise they don't interact with me. \n\nThe first movement ends, and I stop moving forward. I wait for the second movement to start, but B had used Youtube to find the first movement. I try to tell B to put on the next movement, but he start the 3rd movement of the Mendelssohn Violin Concerto instead. While I do love Mendelssohn, I don't have as much of an emotional connection with his music as I do to Bach's. When the music starts I start moving forward again and the fractals start to alternate faster to the faster tempo. I can feel the effects of the DMT fading as the piece progresses, but not before seeing hundreds of lizards sliding past each other. I think that Bach's music must be feline in nature and Mendelssohn's is lacertine. As the effects fade more and more my first thought is that I want more. I also wonder whether I should lay down in bed for longer because B really wanted me to have a break through trip. As all the fractals start to fade away, I realize that the experience I had was wonderful and that I didn't want any more DMT, and that pretending to be tripping would be silly and unnecessary. \n\n**After the trip:** I sat up and B asked me how my trip was. I start by telling him that he knows how hard it is to describe a DMT trip (I've barely done the whole experience justice here). Then I tell him that it wasn't a breakthrough trip, and he says 'oh' in a disappointed way. Right away I say, not 'oh' in a disappointed way, but 'OOOHHH' in an amazed way. I tell him about my trip as best I can, and I give him a hug and thank him for the experience. I felt very refreshed after the trip and my mind was extremely clear. \n\nThe experience made me re-visit my thoughts about god. I most certainly don't believe in a god like most religions pray too. I think that if there is a god, it isn't some sentient being that can think or help an individual. If there is a god, it's some force that is the driving force of the universe. I'm still not able to phrase my feelings on this subject well, but I'll keep exploring and hopefully I'll be able to before my life is over. ","body_length":5980,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"ny8cn","num_comments":8,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2012-01-01","routes":["smoked"],"score":15,"substances":["Animals","Cannabis","DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"Impromptu DMT Trip [DMT]","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ny8cn/impromptu_dmt_trip_dmt/"},{"author":"TippedOverPortapotty","body":"Skip down to the (**) if you want to bypass my intro. I share my experiences using this like a diary or something so I'm sorry if it's long winded. Took a while to process everything.\n\nI just wanted to say that I am so happy to be introduced to mushrooms. I have a curious and questioning mind and the exploration with this beautiful fungi has made me a more spiritual person. My intention in most trips is to learn more about the universe and I really want to communicate with whatever else is out there in a positive way. I'm a big believer in other entities and that the world is not what it seems.\n\n-Previous experience, (1st experience) 1.5g penis envy. What a way to be first introduced! That strain is potent!\n-Waited a couple months then did 2.5g golden teacher to test potency.\nPrepared for a few more months and tried 5g GT. Have been slowly working up to more and more. Occasionally microdosing with the bf (who highly recommends this to help if you stay motivated if you have depression and anxiety)\n-The 5g experience took away all fear with psychedelics and I learned how to navigate through \"mushroom land\" if you will. So we prepared for our 7g trip to be in about 3 more months.\n\n-instead of being upright and talking during this trip we decided to each lay down in our own space and see what kind of individual experience we have in more silence this time. Turned off all lights and layed down.\n\n-I normally have crazy visuals, neon dark purples, blues, reds. Most times my whole house looks like I'm in a Tron movie. Fluorescent grids/Aztec patterns and the perimeter of every angle and line the makes up the house is illuminated with dark yet vibrant colour spectrums. I felt like I was in a video game on 5g. Closed eye visuals are even more intense. \n\n-this time was different on 7g. There were no crazy vibrant colours around me or seeing other \"dimensions\". It was all internal this time. Had my first out of body experience this time too.\n\n**Here is what happened at the peak of the trip:\n\n My bf and I were going through a rough patch so it may have not been the best mindset to go into this but that didn't really affect the experience for me. At a brief point, I was deeply sad about certain things in the rough patch and as soon as my mind thought of it, my sadness felt amplified to extreme lengths. Throughout my soul there was this deep dispair. I could feel myself begin to pour out emotion as warm tears streaked down my face. I closed my eyes and immediately I was face to face with this organic plant-like entity that was made of vines and tendrils that were constantly moving and swirling in intelligent waves. It took me by surprise because I didn't think I'd ever see a living entity on a mushroom trip. I thought I'd have to try DMT sometime for something like this. It was inches from my face and I just looked back at it in awe. At \"her\". It felt like it had a female energy because it then reached out it's tendrils and was cupping my face and I distinctly heard a female voice in my head saying \"everything is going to be ok\". I could feel my tears falling and I think I was sobbing now at this point a bit. As soon as I felt it reach out to me and hold my face with its vines and spiraling plant like parts, I was immediately comforted. It didn't have eyes but it was made of continuously morphing plant like materials that were a vibrant array of the same colour spectrum I always tend to see. Deep pinks, purples, blues, greens. I couldn't look away. It was morphing and flowing beautifully towards me, right in my face and hitting my cheeks. I think I could feel the air flow from the motion of it. \n\nI wish I was an artist so I could draw what I saw. This maybe lasted for about 5 minutes sadly and then she was gone and I swear it felt like she removed this heavy weight from my heart. This was one of the most memorable things I will never forget. How an entity saw and felt my sadness and reached out to hold my face and comfort me....what the fuck! Incredible  and mind blowing. Was it just my imagination? I really really don't think so. I want to believe there is something more out there but who am I to know. I certainly won't shut down the idea though.\n\nAfter this 5 minute craziness, I was still at the peak and the trip took another amazing turn. I layed there and started to feel numb and I noticed my jaw started to go slack again like it did on 5g. I felt a strong out of body pulling on that trip but I denied it (for fear of the unknown) and was a bit intimidated at letting go. I told the mushrooms no. THIS time I said, what have I got to lose? There's nothing to be afraid of after that caring plant like energy felt so nice and welcoming, so I just let go. \n\nMy mouth was hanging wide open as I lay there and my whole body felt loose and very rapidly numb, like I was going into a deep meditative state. My tendons and muscles all relaxed. I suddenly become hyper aware of how all of my internal organ systems felt and functioned. My body very quickly became paralyzed and I could only move my eyes at this point. I surrendered to it. I was curious and happy to. I could focus on the feeling of every loop of intestine. I could feel them digesting and squeezing. I could think about every cell in my body and how it functions. I started getting overwhelming thoughts about the human system as a whole and how extremely complex humans are and animals in general. Every cell has a purpose. I could think even deeper and almost zoom in my vision to the cell walls and mitochondria. It was really messed up and I feel like I was getting information that I now can't retain. I was almost scared that I couldn't move any of my limbs but then I thought it was entertaining and that i was being shown something. I let go further without fear.\n\nMy right arm was laying up by my face and I moved my eyes to look at it. I tried to move it but couldn't. I tried so hard but couldn't speak or move anything. I kept staring at my limp hand and wanted to laugh but couldn't. My breathing was short and light. Like the body was on auto pilot and it started to get weirder. I wasn't thinking to breath and I think I even stopped breathing a few times, but the task if breathing was now out of my hands.\n\nThere was an eerie yet calming silence. Our cats had stopped running around the house at this point so there was perfect silence. I couldn't hear anything. I couldn't hear my partner breathing. I was in a sound vacuum. All of a sudden I could hear music in the distance. Little short melodies playing and I have no idea where they came from but it wasn't any melodies I have ever heard. Then the vibrations came. Waves of energy would pass through me like a wave hitting and I felt my whole body vibrate and I could hear this \"hummm\" electrical buzzing as it happened. This happened a bunch of times and I would lay there paralyzed in amazement as another buzzing wave came over me. This happened a few more times until I started to feel myself detach from my body. I kept giving in.\n\nThis is it. This is the answer I've been looking for. At this point I could feel every part of my being leave my physical body and as an energy I was able to stare at my body from the outside looking in. I felt like a soul in every sense. I had no human thoughts like of my children, my stresses, nothing. I was just energy and I felt very strongly that I was being shown something of what happens to us. I'm not sure if this was ego death? I didn't go anywhere off planet but I was hovering beside my skin sack. This is what it feels like to die. It's not scary at all. This is how we leave our bodies and move on to something else, I thought. To where? I didn't get any answers.\n\nI stared at myself and these thoughts penetrated my mind. We are all energies in these skin sacks just walking around and making decisions and being stressed about how things are but life is short. You can either waste it by wallowing in sadness or you can chose a different path. A more positive path, a path of self discovery? Why waste your time staying in these same thought loops with these same habits when you could be discovering so much more about yourself and how you DO have the power to heal yourself. \n\nThe trip immediately ended as soon as I received thoughts of \"we are so much more complex than we are told. Our brains being hyper activated on psychedelics. Why? What are we capable of if our brains were working at this capacity always? Have we been muted for some reason? And then I was put back in my body like I was being told \"that's enough for now. Until next time\" whew...what a wild ride.\n\nNext time we are doing 10g.","body_length":8664,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 1.5 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 2.5 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 5.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 7.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 10.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"note":"After this 5 minute craziness, I was still at the peak and the trip took another amazing turn. I layed there and started to feel numb and I noticed my jaw started to go slack again like it did on 5g. I felt a strong out of body pulling on that trip but I denied it (for fear of the unknown) and was a bit intimidated at letting go. I told the mushrooms no. THIS time I said, what have I got to lose? There's nothing to be afraid of after that caring plant like energy felt so nice and welcoming, so I just let go.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":1.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":2.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":7,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":10,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Mushrooms","headers":null,"id":"cwmh68","num_comments":14,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-08-28","routes":["transdermal"],"score":15,"substances":["Animals","DMT","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"7g. Saw a plant-like entity/out of body experience","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/cwmh68/7g_saw_a_plantlike_entityout_of_body_experience/"},{"author":"smurph808","body":"**Edit: After getting some feedback I may have had my experience on N, N-DMT not 5-Me0. \n\nA  little over 3 years ago my fiance and I decided to consume 125 mg MDMA  and reduce ourselves into a nice little cuddle puddle. In past occasions  these experiences really allowed us to strengthen our bond by making  communication even more effortless. After hours had passed it proved  successful once again. Leaving us with the warm afterglow of reason,  love, understanding, and the undeniable feeling of unification.\n\n6 or 7 hours had passed as we laid in bed. The MDMA was wearing off and in most cases I would not have the random urge that came over me. In the nightstand next to my bed I had my chillum, weed stash, and some 5-Me0. I asked my fiance if she would like to share a bowl of the two mixed  together. She was game, so I packed the bowl sandwiching the DMT with the weed, lowered the lights and laid back down. I loved this chillum  because if you packed it right it would roll for what seemed like forever. That accompanied with the sticky bud and DMT made for what  needed like a never ending bowl.\n\nAfter  the first few rips what light was left in the room had vanished, so  naturally I closed my eyes. This was the first time I had consumed DMT  while laying down in a mostly dark room (I wish I had done this  earlier). I felt weightless, I felt like I was floating above the bed,  then above the house, ultimately my mind painted the picture of me  floating just outside of the atmosphere. Not as my usual size though, I  was massive, so much so I remember feeling like Earth was a large  workout ball in the small of my back and I was just floating over it  time and time again. That is when what I can only describe as the most  magical thing happened.\n\nUntil this  moment my fiance and I were laying side-by-side and not touching one  another. Keep in mind we are still ripping this chillum as much as our  flesh vessels allow us. After we both shared another hit we passed the  lighter and chillum and instead of resting our hands at our side we  decided to hold one anothers. It was like the interlocking of our  fingers had completely synchronized our experiences. I asked her out of  blind confidence if she was seeing \"This.\" \"This\" being what I like to  describe as a technicolor representation of every blood vessel, muscle  fiber, tooth, bone, and piece of cartilage in our bodies. She replied  \"like an MRI or X-ray of what is inside us?\" I was vibrating/buzzing so  hard at this point it was hard for me to reply but I managed to say  \"Yes!\" I began feeling tears of joy stream down my face and a huge smile  forming. I didn't want this moment to end. The next morning we shared  our account of what had just happened, minds still completely blown, we  were feeling more connected than ever.\n\nFast  forward a few months. I was surfing the web looking for some  tapestries, and that is when I came across the artist Alex Grey. If  you're familiar with his work you can probably imagine how I felt. I was  once again mind blown! I ran into our kitchen and shared my findings  with my fiance. We both scrolled in awe. He had perfectly represented  exactly what we had seen! I immediately researched Alex Greys work  finding out that some of his experiences with DMT had helped inspire his  art. Thus verifying we weren't the only ones who had experienced these  visuals.\n\nStill to this day I am  somewhat reluctant to share this story with friends because I know it  may seem a bit \"woo-woo\" to most. Although none of the people I have shared this story with have had similar things happen to them. I'd like  to ask this community if they can relate or had had similar experiences?\n\nThank you for reading!","body_length":3730,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"note":"6 or 7 hours had passed as we laid in bed. The MDMA was wearing off and in most cases I would not have the random urge that came over me. In the nightstand next to my bed I had my chillum, weed stash, and some 5-Me0. I asked my fiance if she would like to share a bowl of the two mixed  together. She was game, so I packed the bowl sandwiching the DMT with the weed, lowered the lights and laid back down. I loved this chillum  because if you packed it right it would roll for what seemed like forever. That accompanied with the sticky bud and DMT made for what  needed like a never ending bowl.","time":"T+7:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":125,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"kixngq","num_comments":7,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-12-23","routes":null,"score":15,"substances":["5-MeO-DMT","Cannabis","DMT","MDMA"],"time_format":"prose","title":"Synchronized Visuals w/ 5-MeO-DMT...","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/kixngq/synchronized_visuals_w_5meodmt/"},{"author":"SYber52","body":"Took two tabs of lsd, had a great trip, on peak I apparently got the opportunity to host an intergalactic house party, lol it sounds crazy but wow it was amazing.\n\nWhen I peaked I was in my dining room listening to music with my headphones, the music started sounding really great and I felt like I was being urged to go to my room\nAnd the thoughts \"hey let's have a party, let's dance\" came to me and so I headed to the room, once I closed my door the visuals went crazy and sorta had a disco vybe to it \nAnd words and feelings of it being a surprise party/ gathering came strongly, the room felt packed to capacity, I started dancing and I understood that 100's or thousands of beings were passing through this \"party\" to see me and I got the information that it was a celebration that the \"guests\" were friends/aquaintances or individuals with some vested or curious interest in how I went about my human life, they said they were there for encouragment\nand I felt that they were just happy to see me and be there. \n\nMy experiences with psychedelics has had a consistent trend, when I meet entities either on mushrooms, dmt or lsd they always do or say things that give me this impression that I have some sort of importance (possibly ego?) it has left me with this feeling of confusion because I don't understand why I would need such \nattention, It leads me to wonder who I am outside of all this life and what I might of done to garner their interests but when ever I ask for clarification I get silence, anyone with similar experiences or tips on getting clarity?","body_length":1570,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"eoujxb","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-01-15","routes":null,"score":15,"substances":["DMT","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Intergalactic house party. Celebration/ well wishes and encouragement?","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/eoujxb/intergalactic_house_party_celebration_well_wishes/"},{"author":"sentinelgalaxy","body":"Ok, wow I don’t even know where to start with this post.\n\nFirst off, I am absolutely shaken from this experience. It was scary. I am typing this as I just woke up at 4AM from it.\n\n(Edit from after writing the report: this took me 2 1/2 hours straight of nonstop writing, RIP sleep)\n\nForgive me if there are punctuation mistakes, as I really just wanted to get this out there and get some feedback and also just have it recorded.\n\nIf any of you could help me make sense of this in any way, then it would be appreciated greatly. There are some very wise people on this subreddit so I hope some of you can maybe get something rolling in this post. I will be posting this in psychedelic-related subreddits and also spiritual ones.\n\nNow this is a long post, but I hope it will be interesting enough to keep you reading to the end. This was very profound for me.\n\n............………………….……………………………..........................\n\nIt started as a dream. \n\nIt was very random at first, there was a lot going on and I don’t know how to put most of it into words, but I think it started with me playing some kind of fictional battle royale and I felt like I was IN the game. I was up on a high part of what seemed like a pyramid-like structure and I remember seeing a player in the distance. I don’t remember what he/she looked like, most likely a silhouette of a person or something but they were sort of “flying” toward me or they were lower than me and then made a huge leap all the way to me and “eliminated” me. \n\nAs soon as that happens, I transport from that part of the dream into a new part, this time inside what seemed to be a familiar layout of a restaurant near me. Or multiple different ones near me. I’m not sure. Somehow this restaurant felt like a familiar combination of multiple different ones that I have been to throughout my childhood. It was odd.\n\nI was working there. This seems to take place some time in the near future. It seemed like I was being trained on how to use a new piece of tech to scan customers and “find out what they want”. This device had a screen on it with a camera on the other side that I pointed to the customers, and it had a similar shape akin to a larger sized gameboy. As I looked at the screen, digital squares went around customers and labeled them as different things almost like V.A.T.S. on the pip-boy from the fallout series. I don’t remember what any of the words said, but it was weird.\n\nAnyway, fast forward and it’s the end of my shift. I order some food. Weirdly specific, but I get some kind of sandwich with cheese fries on the side. Not that that matters, but here’s where it gets REAL weird.\n\nREAL FUCKING WEIRD.\n\nOut of nowhere, I have a vision. It’s a quick flash of a few seconds. I’m walking down a street of mine in my neighborhood and the sun is setting directly down at the end of the street.  I look up at the sky and it’s blatantly psychedelic in nature. I felt like I was on acid as soon as I looked up at the sky. It was one of the most beautiful things I had seen, with swirls of pink and blue flowing through it like an animated painting. I have a very similar picture that I remembered this specifically looking like the same style, except in pink and blue and a little bit more psychedelic swirls. I’ll link it [here](https://www.instagram.com/p/B47uOMxofwC/?igshid=1t3n37qvdpnmw).\n\nBut for some reason, seeing this in the sky also gave me panic. It felt like the end times were approaching. I took a picture and kept it in my phone for later reference.\n\nFlash back into the restaurant. I leave my shift and it’s late at night. A very dark part of town. I walk a short distance before I am picked up by my sister with her boyfriend and a friend of his. \n\nI’ll give a little background real quick. My sister is 23 and her boyfriend is 30. He’s in a metal band and he’s a hefty bearded guy. Even though he would seem on the outside like some douchebag biker, he’s the exact opposite (except he does have a motorcycle lol). He couldn’t harm a fly, he’s such a nice, positive warm, and educated guy and in real life I trust him as he’s been with her for over 2 years now and he feels like part of the family at this point.\n\nI get in the car from the back left. My sister is driving, the front passenger seat for some reason is empty, and her boyfriend and his friend are sitting in the backseat. Big dudes btw. So I squeeze into the car and shut the door. I ate the sandwich I ordered in the car since I was really hungry, and then offered them the fries. Weirdly as soon as I put them out in the middle cup holder of the car, the three of them immediately stuck their hands in and devoured them like pigs. I was sort of shocked at what I saw. Not that this is relevant but I’m just kind of detailing how weird the dream was.\n\nThen, next thing I know right after that, my vision goes black. I have a flashback into an alternate reality in which instead of taking a walk to the car from the restaurant, I opened a door on the opposite side of where the entrance/exit is, and immediately the car was there and I hopped in with the rest of them still in there.\n\nExcept this time, as soon as I got in the car, my vision then went black again, and I became aware of my body laying down in sleep paralysis in real life. I saw an alex grey style skinless entity creep his head over me, then hold me down and pull my mouth open with strength that I could not escape. He had a deep, ominous voice that seemed almost godly in nature. He said something along the lines of “shhh. Take the DXM” (or DMT! I’m still not sure if he said DXM or DMT!) but it felt like DMT because there was one time in college where I attempted to smoke DMT, but didn’t reach breakthrough and only got the lightheaded, numb and weightless feeling and some slight visuals. Now, I had a feeling in the dream that it was actually the boyfriend who did this for some reason, and now I feel like I’m going to have slight paranoia around him even though I love the guy. But I’m not really worried that he’ll do anything because he’s such a good guy.\n\nAnyway, I’ll tell you this. I felt like I was going into a FULL-ON DMT TRIP, or something very similar.\n\nNot only did I feel sleep paralysis, but I felt that grainy head rush and numbness/weightlessness/breathlessness that you get when you begin to dissociate. And somehow it’s like I knew what dissociating was already even though I haven’t before. The entity throws a pill into my mouth and closes it, forcing me to swallow. For the strangest reason, even though my body couldn’t smile, I felt my spirit/higher consciousness crack a confident grin and say “ok, here we go ;)” calmly, and accepting the experience.\n\nI am shot straight into a trip. It felt like I genuinely got to the “breakthrough” stage of DMT even though I hadn’t before. And I’m telling you, the reason I’m calling it a trip is because I know the difference between a trip and a lucid dream. I have taken multiple psychedelics. \n\nNot trying to sound so certain in what the experience actually was, just speculating, but idk man, this was an insane experience that I can’t say I would get from a lucid dream. \n\nAnd this was a full-on TRIP that felt like a combination of LSD, Psilocybin and DMT all at once. But like the most intense version of it I could ever have, condensed into about thirty seconds. Except it felt like I experienced eternity at the same time. HPPD was in FULL EFFECT. And I don’t even normally get HPPD.\n\nWithin about a half a minute’s time, it felt like I was slingshot through multiple higher dimensions/densities, experiencing everything from the creation of the universe to the meaning of why humans are here and why we play a role in the bigger picture of it. And it felt like I had an ego dissolution but after directly coming out of it and writing this, I don’t seem to have the long lasting effects of an ego death. \n\nIt was beautiful, but at the same time it was extremely scary and overwhelming. I felt my heart beating fast. Millions of frames flashed before my eyes. I was convinced that I knew the meaning of everything. I have had a very similar feeling like this before on my last shrooms trip (3.5g). It was all laid out right there in front of me. I felt love, hate, pain, and pleasure all at once. I felt a collective of the human experience as a whole. I felt like sobbing because it was so beautiful but so scary. But I couldn’t. I know I’m repeating myself but HOLY FUCK, if you had to go through this (or maybe you have gone through this) you would feel the same. And I felt so numb and like a bunch of static while this was happening. Like extreme pins and needles. \n\nIf this is what dying is like, then I’m sure as hell this quick trip is what it felt like. I know they say that DMT is released during birth and death, but there are no recorded records of a phenomenon like this (as far as I’m aware). This truly felt like a phenomenon. Maybe it’s really rare and maybe other people have experienced this. But I’m almost certain it’s like something clicked in my brain and my pineal gland decided to release a whole fuckton of DMT at once.\n\n(Side note, as this whole thing was happening, I heard the song that I had been working on for hours on end the day before. I produce music. Every time I’ve tripped in the past, things seemed to align. I felt some kind of higher destiny that I was meant for, and in almost every trip I’ve had either a really trippy song idea or a song of my own in my head. Music is my passion, and the trips I’ve had made me feel like I was meant to do something groundbreaking with it. Idk. My goal in life is to make people feel profound feelings they’ve never had before when listening to other music. Maybe it is my destiny, who knows. Life itself is a trip.)\n\nWhen the trip slowly faded, I became more aware that I was now awake but still in sleep paralysis. Since I hadn’t lucid dreamed in a long time and I for a while I had been wanting to attempt astral projection, I tried to. First I tried astral projection, with the silver cord/rope method, but became too scared to enter higher dimensions again because I felt I would be back in the trip and scared shitless. Then I attempted to lucid dream. I still felt the fear within me so I stopped and decided to wake up to write this report.\n\nAt the same time, something within me is saying that I may have actually astral projected by accident. Even though it genuinely felt like a trip, maybe it could have been AP.\n\nIt’s a shame, but maybe it was a blessing in disguise, because I really wanted to get a full DMT breakthrough experience with long lasting effects, but this trip scared the living shit out of me. After coming out of it I felt like I knew way too much for comfort. Now I don’t know if I want to do DMT anymore. Although the experience was mostly scary because it seemed I had been forced to take a drug (which felt so real), there was some beauty in it which I can appreciate. But I just don’t know if I should take DMT in the future. I’ve been told that it’s probably the most profound experience I will have in my life and that it’s something I should do before I die that’s very worth taking, but this experience shook me. I feel like if I decide to in the future then it would actually give me HPPD or some kind of mental disorder that would scar me for life. But I don’t know at this point, I’m torn. Maybe I just need reassurance.\n\nThings in real life have been strange lately before this. The day before, I saw a rabbit hop super fast across a street while walking my dogs. I have NEVER seen a rabbit around my neighborhood. And it’s not even like it had escaped from its new owners, I saw nobody try to get it from the yard it came from. It was just there and then gone. Also, while listening to an artist that had the number 95 in it during the same walk, I noticed that I walked past a house which happened to have the address number 95. Idk, lots of strange synchronicities lately leading up to this experience. Makes me wonder if things in my life will actually change from me subconsciously implementing the experience. I’m going to try and appreciate what just happened with great value. It felt so real.\n\nAnd that’s it.\n\nIf you got to the end of this, thank you SO much for reading. I was hoping people would see this, help me possibly make sense of what the hell just happened and possibly point out some symbolism.\n\nMuch love to you all ❤️","body_length":12441,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":3.5,"quality":"precise","substance":"shrooms","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"i4svcf","num_comments":13,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-08-06","routes":["oral"],"score":14,"substances":["Crack","Crack Cocaine","DMT","DXM","LSD","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"A short DMT trip or Astral Projection experience seems to have been triggered in my sleep. Impossible? I need help making sense of this. PLEASE READ.","upvote_ratio":0.949999988079071,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/i4svcf/a_short_dmt_trip_or_astral_projection_experience/"},{"author":"Krolebear","body":"I went to the gorge to see Phish last year and on the fist day I found a DMT pen on lot and bought it. for the Saturday night show I ate a tab of lsd and I drank a bit and smoked weed and ate a piece of mushroom chocolate as well but mainly felt the acid, dmt pens are cool but honestly I think they are a bit too convenient tbh, I was hitting it all show and it was fun but damn it is a dangerous game ripping dmt surrounded by people and in public, anyway after the show we were wondering around lot and got some balloons, and found a band covering some dead jams, we stopped to listen and I thought it would be sweet if I hit my dmt pen right before huffing the nitrous. \nThe song they where playing at the time was fire on the mountain, what I did was take two, four second rips off the DMT pen, held both of my rips in for about 10 seconds, this amount vaped from this pen at least was enough to get strong visuals and body load but not blast off, as I blew the second hit out I immediately started the nitrous, I was standing the whole time btw which was pretty stupid on my part, but anyway I began huffing right as I started to feel the DMT. I was surrounded by people and all of their conversations became super repetitive like I would hear each word they said hundreds of times before the next word would reach my ear holes. The acid visuals began to morph into more complex dmt visuals right as the nitrous made all of it seem so digital that I was convinced I broke my brain. I realized no body was moving. I took one small step forward and turned to see myself still standing there. I realized I was the one frozen and pretty much snapped back to my body, I looked at a light that was surrounded by very intense patterns that started to look extremely evil to me, like an evil fire demon, There was a group sitting under a pop up shade next to me and I was positive that their very repetitive conversation was an evil one. \nThis next part got scary, so the fire danger last year was nuts at the gorge, but in the midst of my dmt/nitrous/lsd experience someone a few tent blocks down lit off a firework. I was still stuck, and overwhelmed by these insane visuals and in my head I thought everyone left me behind because they were running from a fire and I couldn’t move, I thought I got burned to death but I wouldn’t know it until the drugs wear off. I wanted to run away, but honestly I don’t know if I couldn’t run or if I know I was just on drugs and I was probably just panicking from my own thoughts. But the nitrous and DMT wore off and I was still standing there. There was no fire! I wasn’t dead! It was actually really cool being in that state except for the fear of dying of course. But I haven’t experienced such an altered state like that. Dmt feels long, lsd feels long, and nitrous feels long, all three together had such a time distorting effect that I felt like I really got to explore and observe so much in such a small amount of time in that insane state.","body_length":2987,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"x8n2nx","num_comments":8,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-09-08","routes":["oral","smoked","vaporized"],"score":14,"substances":["Cannabis","Chocolate","DMT","LSD","Nitrous Oxide"],"time_format":null,"title":"I did nitrous and DMT while on LSD","upvote_ratio":0.949999988079071,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/x8n2nx/i_did_nitrous_and_dmt_while_on_lsd/"},{"author":"strppngynglad","body":"My migraines had come back really bad for the last 3-4 weeks. I got my vaccine last week and I got really sick from it. It had triggered a migraine really bad all week. Today I woke up feeling pretty awful still, nauseous and still feverish. Probably was not the right day to do a complete psychedelic bungee jump into the 6th dimension...\n\nI talked to the anesthesiologist at the ketamine infusion office. And how I had gained some weight and that maybe we could go for more of a higher dose. She said 150mg, then changed her mind to 200mg. That seems like a pretty big jump I thought. She was like ok you will definitely K-hole for this but I think you’ll do fine. In my mind I had experienced that, but definitely nothing to the degree I was about to. My previous sessions only got up to 120mg which was very intense.\n\nI started with a meditation and began to relax into it. As I scanned through my body and relaxed I was already starting to fly through patterns in stuff during the first 10 minutes. This hadn’t happened this soon before so I knew it was coming on strong. I started to see rooms and fly around them like a drone. Frozen in place were people, I could see their faces as I rotated around them. All of the visuals I saw were in complete ultra hd reality resolution down to the smallest details (this is true as well for the remainder of the trip). Aphex twin- ageispolis came on and my body in my mind turned into 100s of feet long. My limbs were flying away from me. I became a rocket ship and started blasting out of the atmosphere. This faded away, and then felt like I started to be in a Wes Anderson animated movie. Scenes just keep manifesting in front of me.These environments had a similar color palette to his movies, and everything looked like stop motion. Subtly altering frame by frame. It was so beautiful, I wish I could put it into english. Objects, buildings, walls were morphing and transforming. My vision was panning this long sweeping flying motions in and out of walls and floors and into the next scene. A super regal palace started falling into place and building in front of me. The music was holding me and flowing all through me. I thought of my dogs and immediately I was back in my house freeze frame right over them. I was flying and rotating around them. Was I remote viewing them? Did I astral project back to my house? Not sure it mattered, I was in awe. I could see everything in perfect detail down to the dirt specs on the ground. This white crystal started forming in the corner of the kitchen and it kept replicating and expanding more as it crystalized outward. More and more until the whole room was filled. I kept zooming in to it further and further down the fractal hole into inch, being my whole view. More and more until I was as tiny as molecules. I had become a molecule in this crysta stuck in place. I hoped that I would not be like that forever and tried my best to relax and breathe…\n\nI kept taking deep breaths and it felt so good. I remember saying out loud ‘holy fuck’. I kept seeing the dogs back home, they would fractal out and great infinite rooms of their beige fur and limbs. I hoped that they were ok, even though I knew I had left them safe. I saw a room of people in a cabin. Same thing, frozen in time, it seemed like they were doing an ayahuasca ceremony. At one point my vision was in a woman POV. I could see my limbs and torso and room around me but in 360 degrees. I can't get over how perfectly real it all looked. It was so convincing that I was actually in this place.\n\nThings after this point are pretty indescribable. I was seeing interdimensional rooms and entities like DMT. I intuited that this was a completely different plane of existence. Flying through fractal rooms, I felt that this was what it's like to be a soul, or extra dimensional\n\nbeing...in the after life? I don’t remember much after this.\n\nI was then startled out of it the lady was checking on me, as the infusion was over. I take off my eye mask and I’m in the ‘sunken place’ like from the movie “Get Out’. I could see her and the room but it was distant in my vision and fish eyed. My mind was so confused to be back in this world. For some reason I all of a sudden I believed I had broken my brain from doing too high a dose and I was now mentally disabled. I couldn't move my arms, I couldn’t talk. I thought I had destroyed my life and this was my new reality. The lady was talking to me and trying to calm me down, I just couldn’t understand her.\n\nAfter a couple minutes things slowly came back to me and I realized none of that was true and I was fine. My mind and body were still intact. She left me alone as I came back to earth and listened to music. I could see portals and fractals forming on the walls but eventually those visuals faded away.\n\nSorry for the rambles, that was by far the craziest experience of my life… I’m not sure I need to do such a high dose again. Although if I was woken up a few minutes later I think it would have been fine.","body_length":5022,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 150.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 200.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 120.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":150,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":200,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":120,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Ketamine","headers":null,"id":"n8r6uy","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-05-10","routes":null,"score":14,"substances":["Ayahuasca","DMT","Ketamine","Methamphetamine"],"time_format":null,"title":"Craziest trip of my life. 200mg IV Ketamine infusion report.","upvote_ratio":0.9399999976158142,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/n8r6uy/craziest_trip_of_my_life_200mg_iv_ketamine/"},{"author":"teriyaki_ville","body":"I want to start off by saying, I am in no way a super experienced psychonaut.  However, I've had maybe 5-10 trips throughout my life that have positively affected me personally and how I view the world.   But at this point, I hadn't tried acid, dmt and had maybe done shrooms 3-4 times without really knowing what I was getting into.\n\nAbout 15 years ago, when I was in high school, I embarked on one of the most earth shattering experiences I could have ever imagined.  Unbeknownst to me, moving to the Pacific Northwest from the east coast, there was an abundance of shrooms in the area. Most mushrooms I had seen or experienced up to this point, were from the cubensis lineage.  Ones that when taken in the right dosages, usually a couple grams, would produce feelings of euphoria, self-discovery and introspection. These trips, while refreshing and full of powerful lessons, could be uncomfortable, especially for someone as a teenager trying to figure out his place in the world.   These experiences, which should not to be taken lightly in any sense, were pretty standard type mushroom experiences which contained the necessary parts of the human experience, both positive and negative.  Even when venturing to Amsterdam and exploring more powerful and exotic types of mushrooms that seemed to shatter reality in their own right, had no comparison to what I had experienced on this night.\n\nMy childhood friend was visiting from the east coast, a place I had moved from just a few years earlier.  I wanted to share with him how transformative these experiences could be.  I knew that these weren't just recreational experiences and realized how much weight they carried.  Funny enough, my other friend was actually the one who got them for us.  He was initially supposed to take them with us and split it three ways, but he had to go on a family trip or something the next day so couldn't.  I remember him being mad about not being able to trip with us but i told him how lucky he was the next day for not having to go through what we did.  I figured might as well try an 8th for the first time because up to that point, I hadn't really taken that much at once.  These mushrooms however, were very different than ones I've taken in that past in that they were long, tiny, little black ones.  I thought I was told they were Panaeolus cyanescens or cyanescens copelandia, however in researching further, they might have been azurescens, which are widely regarded as the most powerful psilocybin mushrooms ever researched.  Nevertheless, each of us took an 8th of these jet black little devils.  What I didn't know however, is that mushroom \"aborts\" have a much higher chemical ratio of psilocybin then their adult counterparts.  So even though 50-100 of these tiny ones weigh an 8th, it seemed almost as if I ate 50-100 full grown mushrooms weighing at 5,10, 20 grams or even much higher.\n\nAliens:\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nWhat followed was a somewhat normal onset.  Giggling, sensory changes in perception, color shifts, interesting textures and feeling a sense of unity.  I remember thinking that we were getting into that flow state that generally come out of shroom experiences. His older sister who was staying in the guest bedroom had overheard us.  She came in and we explained what we had done.  Luckily, she ended up being cool with it and we all just laughed it off.  She came and left and that was the last concrete memory I had of  a normal \"trip\" experience.  Synesthesia started becoming more apparent as my senses became increasingly keen.  I'm not sure if this was because of the sheer amount of psilocybin, whether collectively we were forming these thoughts out of the darkest places in our unconscious or a combination of both, but the experience started to become sinister.  Mind you, we were having this whole experience in a small bedroom.  Both our parents in different parts of the house.  We had started to become aware of another presence in my room, an aura of an alien life force.    It became apparent we were surrounded by aliens both in the physical and metaphysical sense.  I was elated we had made the discovery but had no idea what was to come.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nDemons and Angels:\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nFrom here, things started to exponentially get much more vivid and severe.  I started to see my life playing over with glimpses of demon like entities popping up, almost out of the movie \"the cell.\"  Ghostly white figures that were too horrific to even describe were popping up left and right.  The feeling was so visceral that I began to question reality.   The sinister vibe from these mushrooms are ones I have tried searching for answers to.  My theory is that  an overload of stimuli contributing to such a high amount of psilocybin is partially responsible for how bizarre and unsettling this trip was turning out to be.  However, I'm more convinced that it is mostly from  this mushroom's tryptamine composition.  I remember watching an interview with dennis mckenna where he talks about how psilosin, which is converted from psilocybin, is only a molecule off in it's hydroxy group from DMT.  And in the higher dosages, certain peak experiences of several drugs  kind of meld together. If you told me these tiny, long, little black mushrooms were dipped in Ketamine, LSD, or some type of DMT containing liquid, I wouldn't be that surprised.  And like I said earlier, if you told me I took the equivalent to 100 grams of shrooms I wouldn't be surprised either.  The white demon faces became more and more sinister, as the background of my field of view started to bubble and dissolve into a new reality.  I remember thinking that if someone gave this fungus to a prisoner to break their will, it would surely work.  Other figures started to pop up in my head.  I remember seeing my 6th grade science teacher popping with an evil grin telling me that \"this is biology!\"  These horrific, devil like faces kept popping up, driving me into madness.  They started to chant in unison, far too  diabolical to be put in any horror movie.  It was so terrifying that I was sure we were both screaming.  I couldn't believe how we didn't wake anyone up.  However, as evil forces were surely present, there seemed to be benevolent forces fighting back, talking to me and giving me hope.\n\nDissolution of self:\n\nMy ego death happened quickly, which in the grand scheme of things to what was to come, was so so miniscule.  I had experienced this before on trips before where the ego death was the final boss and a feeling so freeing that it was paramount to the whole experience.  However, this time, it happened in an instant or two as I soon realized I was really in for it this time.  I went from not caring about my ego to clutching on to my sanity for dear life, all but sure I'd ever get it back.  It became apparent that trying to hold on to \"who I was\" was laughable.  I went from witnessing these evil forces still awake in my room to starting to completely leave reality.  It seemed like parts of my body began to fragment and disintegrate.  Me and my friend were talking to eachother for a bit trying to figure out a way out but soon we left contact with eachother.  I feverishly began to experience intense vivid, open eyed visuals of climbing through dimensions.  They started to become infinitely complex and I fell further and further from trying to remember myself as a human or what being a human being even meant.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n\"God\":\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nI remember this as the beginning of the dimensional build up, an entity almost joking with me in an ominous tone as like, \"Oh you thought this was just gonna be a good old time with your pal from childhood? You have absolutely no idea what I'm capable of.\"  I remember wondering at times if this was the absolute limit of what the human brain could handle.  A supercomputer so complex, that we could only access a percentage of it in any given moment.  In this moment however, it was unleashed.  I remember having conflicting thoughts in whether this really was just my brain or if I had unleashed an outside power so immense that it was powerful enough to break through my consciousness.  A unified being started to arise from the background, pulling the strings on reality.  Was it god? Whatever it was started to disassemble logic, reality and space time.  It began speaking to me in a bizarre language that I somehow understood and talked back.  I kept asking it if it would let me come out alive.   Was this how we evolved?  It became more apparent in how little my life mattered in the grand scheme of things.  This is when things started to accelerate even more and trying to piece together meaning seemed pretty futile.  The shift from my biological self to a spiritual force became real.  I don't really know how to describe this part but it felt like I was analyzing everything from a molecular viewpoint of seeing things living to a much greater scale.  I continued to disassemble until I was apart of everything I was seeing, finally able to see in all directions all at once.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nCosmic Scale:\n\nAs someone who was completely an atheist before, changed in a moment's notice.  Things truly entered a cosmic scale. The walls of reality around me started to multiply and began to grow exponentially.  I couldn't believe that the brightness of the visuals alone didn't burn out my retinas.  But I realized I hadn't been looking through my eyes for some time.   As things began to peak (so i thought), I had finally given into astonishment and these dimensions I was juggling started to meld together in a clusterfuck array of sorcery.  Time really did become a foreign thought as it seemed I was living out multiple lifetimes.  Any life problems or questions of morality were from a past life.  Feelings of immense love and struggle and fear orbiting around me, I couldn't decipher what was emotion or purely nature.  My emotions and everything I loved and held dear to me began to disassemble and reassemble.   Dimensions intersecting with each other seemed completely infinite.  I was so incredibly baffled that I could see such distances of this many dimensions all at once.  It was more expansive than anything I've ever learned about from watching quantum physicists talk about the vastness of space.   I was so far past wondering how all this was happening in my head to physically and spiritually being a part of it.  I finally realized the limits of the human brain.  And like a neutron star with so much gravity that it begins to turn into a black hole, everything started falling in on itself at breakneck speeds as I experienced these worlds collide in on themselves and start to cannibalize.  Seemingly light-years of view collapsed into a singularity point. The point wrapped around me as I entered this chamber of sorts.  I remember this point vividly because it felt more like home than anything I had ever experienced.  I seemed to be in this place for a time, almost like I was in the eye of the storm.  I had a feeling so nurturing and familiar that I could have very well been in a womb, reborn.  And within another instant, I experienced the final blast off so immense  it started to rip out the walls of space and time around me.  To put in perspective, jumping from one dimension to the next is already earth shattering, especially for someone like me who's never experienced this type of paradigm shift.  To witness the culmination of all of them colliding together was beyond my wildest dreams. I was so entrenched in disbelief, fear and excitement and things were happening to quickly that it was hard to take it all in and most of the time felt mostly like fear and astonishment.  At some point during all this, my brain did reach it's actual limit and I did become comatose, violently falling through space time at breakneck speeds, inverted at times.  One might ask how I knew I was in a coma during all this?  I really don't know, but one thing is for certain is that things went \"black.\"  I knew some kind of killswitch in me couldn't handle anymore so it had shut things down in some capacity.  Maybe not in a full coma because things would have been completely black if I was, but it was some kind of middle ground to limit anymore stimulus.   I went through crawling up through levels of worlds which seemed like full galaxies of dimensional patterns and fractals to falling downward through expansive dark dotted constellations.  Fear and everything else eventually did dissolve at times and I began to really see the scale of my existence as a blip in the full timeline of the universe.  It was at the same time the most beautiful, lonely, appalling, astonishing humbling but most of all terrifying feeling I could ever put into words.\n\nThe After:\n\nI think the most amazing part to me and first thought I had was that I actually made it back.  I don't remember much after witnessing the paradox that I did, but I do remember becoming conscious again, waking up to my friend in a seated position questioning if we had talked to god.  At this point I was overjoyed by being back from the brink but still questioning whether I was in this reality or if I was dead and started uncontrollably laughing.  As things started to fall back into place as the afterglow surrounded us, we soon realized my friend had to take a 6 hour flight with his parents in just a couple hours and we started to put the pieces of our lives back together.   I tried apologizing about what had happened and tried explaining that these weren't normal shrooms or that they had to of been laced with something but there was no way I could of known how this experience would have played out.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nFor me, this was so much more profound than any moment facing death I could have possibly imagined.  The story itself is absurd, practically impossible to put into words and one that if I did, I wouldn't think anyone could possibly believe me.  I could equate this type of feeling to any near death experience of someone who's parachute didn't open skydiving or being found on a desert island years later.  To sum it up, while it was an experience most will never know, it's the type of experience that if I was to do over, I never would.  While it seemed to be the pinnacle of what is attainable through psychedelics and one that many have sought after, some parts of the human consciousness are better left unturned.  The most humbling part about it is that what I remember in detail is such a small sliver of what I actually experienced because at a certain point, my brain obviously reached a point where it had to hit a kill switch from experiencing any further stimuli.  I didn't know that psychedelics which were too powerful could put you in a coma like state just to keep your sanity.  As incredible the experience was, you couldn't pay me any amount of money to do this again.  The most intense moments, although mixed with feelings of unquestionable amazement were overwhelmed by fear.  I've tried DMT without ever really breaking through, which I plan on doing at some point.  From what I've read, this felt like a DMT trip.  However, usually with DMT trips, it seems like you meet entities that are friendly or warm.  With this, it was too intense for me to get many lasting feelings of contentment without feeling a deep sense of fear from sensory overload.\n\nIt's hard to imagine an experience like this didn't to some degree, especially at that age, effect my sense of self.  I don't think it had super lasting effects other than some lingering PTSD but it's definitely not something I'll ever forget.  The guilt I felt from putting my friend through that kind of terror and world shattering realizations are definitely ones I wish I could probably take back.  I remember spending part of the next day breaking down and crying, trying to come to terms with reality and my place in the world.  Going from flying through hyperspace one day to going to school classes and talking to friends in the cafeteria the next is quite the contrast.  To this day, I don't know what kind of shrooms did that to me.  I've experimented with a variety of exotic ones, lsd, ketamine dmt and nothing has even come to a fraction of what I experienced that night.  If anyone with a mycology background has any insight to what species they are, I'm all ears.  I guess the reason I'm writing this is awareness for anyone that wants to venture beyond their normal type of experience with something they are unfamiliar with.  Certain experiences are not ones that I believe our minds are capable of handling.  I firmly believe that is doesn't matter who you are or where you are in life.  There is nothing in terms of set and setting that could ever prepare you for something like this.  While feelings of ecstasy, joy and profound ideas were immeasurable, the primal fear on the other end of the spectrum is far too real and powerful to warrant going down that path again.  Thanks for listening!","body_length":16967,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":20,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"mushrooms","unit":"g"},{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"shrooms","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"12uu4mp","num_comments":8,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-04-22","routes":["oral"],"score":14,"substances":["DMT","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"An earth shattering shroom trip from my youth","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/12uu4mp/an_earth_shattering_shroom_trip_from_my_youth/"},{"author":"Master_Ad_3387","body":"**Background**\n\nI’ve been feeling stuck in life, so I went to an ayahuasca retreat in March. I went to hell and back. It was awful. You can read about [that experience here](https://www.reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/11vw1fr/ayahuasca_trip_report_cat_entities_and_eternal/). \n\nSince the retreat, I’ve been in a funk. I tried DMT to lift me out of it. I cleaned up my diet the week before. Here’s the report. \n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**The setting**\n\nI was outside in the garden. It was a beautiful, sunny afternoon. The trip sitter handed me the bong. I inhaled the noxious gas slowly. The sitter told me to lie back and exhale. (He later told me that as soon as I exhaled, I started smiling.)\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**The trip**\n\nWhatever I was expecting didn’t happen. My heart started pounding, then it got faster. I knew it was part of the process, so I kept telling myself to surrender and embrace it. Whatever happens, happens. I quickly adapted to the new rhythm. \n\nWhen the drug came up, I felt euphoric. Visually, I saw little. There was white light. \n\nInside, I felt incredible. My mind and every part of my body were blissfully happy. Then I heard thunder. At that point, I thought the trip was going to take a turn. Instead, it got even better!\n\nEvery part of my body felt blissful. I was having an all over body orgasm. I was pure happiness. My brain stopped thinking. I existed only in that moment. I moved occasionally, allowing the feeling to flow through me as I baked in the summer sun. \n\nTime passed quickly. The sitter said I was under for 30 minutes. It felt about 5. \n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**After the trip**\n\nI started hearing music, and it brought me back. I sat up and smiled at the sitter. It was as though we were really seeing each other. Like I’d never really seen anyone until that moment. Now here we were and there was nothing else. \n\nI walked barefoot around the garden, with the feeling that I had during DMT. I had no thoughts or anxiety. I was fully present. My brain normally spins like a hamster wheel. Instead, it was still.\n\nAt this point, I asked the sitter for another hit. He asked, “are you not happy with your experience?” I said “I am. I’ve never felt this good before and I don’t want to go back” it. My eyes filled with tears. I could have continued feeling that way, but I decided to be happy instead. My mood lifted instantly. The sitter told me to enjoy myself, that we could stay there as long as I wanted. \n\nI walked around the garden and looked at birds flying over. I saw bees. I saw an unusual butterfly and a robin. It felt like I’d seen four seasons in one way, or traveled the world in one minute. \n\nAs I sat looking at the butterfly, the sitter came over and asked how I was. I said “It didn’t work!”. We both laughed.  \n\nAn hour later, I knew I’d be able to keep the feeling with me. I put my shoes on and left. \n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**What I learned**\n\n* **Everything I knew about happiness is wrong.** \n\nI choose to be happy. \n\nI thought I needed certain things in life, then I’ll be happy. The truth is, I choose how I feel. I can choose to be happy, anytime. This happy feeling colors everything that happens to me. \n\nOnce I’m happy, I’ll have a great life. I thought that if I have a great life, then I’ll be happy. \n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n* **Change the past**\n\nA happier outlook colors the past with rose-tinted glasses. I tend to think about the negative things that happened. Few things in life are all negative. Even the worst days had glimmers of light. \n\nWhen I get used to feeling good, I won’t resent the past. It will change too. Along with my present and future. \n\nSince the trip, happier memories are popping up. Stuff I’d forgotten. \n\n*(I can’t articulate how profound this realization was. My search for happiness is over. It’s within me).* \n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n* **The power of now**\n\nI was completely present and in the “now” all the time. Underneath the endless stream of consciousness is happiness, joy, and love. That’s all. \n\nEverything else is just noise. When I notice monkey chatter taking me away from the present, I can tune into what’s happening “now”.  \n\nThere’s no need to worry. About anything. Ever. \n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n* **Exercise for fun!**\n\nThe euphoria I felt was like how I used to feel after a very long walk or run. I get runner’s high! I’d forgotten it. I resolved to do that more. \n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n* **Lose weight to have more fun!**\n\nWhile walking around the garden, I tried to dance, but I felt too heavy. The main reason I was so miserable is because of my weight. I’m 8 stone overweight and I was ashamed. I hated my body and therefore, life. I felt so stuck. \n\nDuring the ceremony, I was happy! No need to lose weight for that. Instead, I’ll shed weight so I can run and dance. That’s all. (No shame or fear allowed here anymore!). \n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n* **Career**\n\nAnother area I needed help with was my career. I’m unemployed and the job search isn’t going well. I keep looking for the right job. Whenever I apply for or get an interview, I find something wrong with it. \n\nDuring the trip I realized that I’ll be happy doing any job, because I’m happy. \n\nSince the trip, I reflected and realized that the negative feeling and anxiety about job hunting was the same feeling I have when I’m in a job. It’s not a fun way to live. Instead, I’m going to be happy. Whatever happens, happens. \n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**Afterwards**\n\nIt was time to get food and I was hungry. The only available option was Nandos. So I ate a chicken burger and fries. I realized the irony of that trip followed by a takeaway, but it was the only option. \n\nI ate it mindfully. It tasted disgusting. The meager portion didn’t fill me. I felt disappointed. \n\nThe following day, I craved vegetables. For dinner I ate a healthy meal with 1 pound of vegetables! It was delicious and satisfying. I’ve no desire for junk food. \n\nI was exhausted afterwards so slept well. The following morning I went for a long run followed by a quick jog. I meditated and spent time with my dog. I thought about food but I wasn’t hungry in the slightest. I felt happy and hope the feeling will continue forever. \n\nThis song keeps playing around in my head. If you aren’t planning on a DMT trip today, I hope this song inspires you instead:\n\n[Don’t worry, be happy!](https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=d-diB65scQU)","body_length":6277,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"12s0bpx","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-04-19","routes":["oral"],"score":14,"substances":["5-MeO-DMT","Ayahuasca","DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"5-MeO-DMT trip report: Eternal happiness","upvote_ratio":0.9399999976158142,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/12s0bpx/5meodmt_trip_report_eternal_happiness/"},{"author":"NaturesPsychonaut","body":"**Body Weight**: 71kg\n\n**Substance**: Psilocybe cubensis McKennaii magic mushrooms (and possibly two types of ayahuasca).\n\n## Preface\n\nAfter a few minor but beautiful experiences on psilocybin with both magic mushrooms and magic truffles, I wanted to know what the DMT through ayahuasca fuss was all about.\n\nQuestions that went through my mind were:\n\n* Is it really any different than my previous psilocybin “trips”?\n* Is the taste of ayahuasca vile, like the taste of Calea zacatechichi, the Mexican dream herb?\n* Does everyone get that nauseous?\n* Can you avoid getting nauseous?\n\nMind you, I never had a big psychedelic experience before, which is why “trips” is in quotation marks. At most I took 10 grams of fresh magic truffles or a few dried magic mushrooms. That’s why I wanted to take a high dose for my weight this time before doing the hero dose or doing any other psychedelics. For me, that amounts to 3.4 grams of dried psilocybe cubensis. Furthermore, the plan was to try the taste of ayahuasca while I had the opportunity before eventually making an actual dose. But I did have to try making it first. The main thing here was trying the high dose of mushrooms. A high dose equates to a level 4 psychedelic trip.\n\n## Setting\n\nThis weekend seemed like the perfect setting for both concocting ayahuasca and doing that first serious psilocybin trip. Friends and I rented an AirBnB at the edge of a holiday park. A cabin in the woods, but with a few neighbouring cabins. One of them was occupied by a family with young children, while the others seemed vacant. We did not know exactly which cabin or which location we ended up at, as is often the case with these types of rental homes. One surprise was that the yard is relatively secluded and that it’s dotted with young trees. The other was that the fence that marked the edge of the holiday park borders the forest, but also a trail where people walk their dogs. The yard seemed like a nice location to trip, although I was a bit apprehensive of *muggles* walking relatively close.\n\nWe hiked to a forest clearing on Saturday, where my friend experienced a hero dose of mushrooms. My other friend, who tripped the night before, and myself sat beside him throughout the trip.\n\n## The Ayahuasca Concoction\n\nI’m in a luxury position, where I can get any sort of legal substance in the Netherlands through my job. That’s why it’s easy for me to obtain the ingredients for ayahuasca, since they are legal in my country. However, ayahuasca is not. Nor are magic mushrooms for that matter. Ready to use truffles are, but shrooms aren’t. You have to grow them yourself with kits that *are* legal for sale. I know. The law is a bit weird here.\n\nAnyway, I arrived early on a Friday to start brewing ayahuasca for the purposes of just tasting it. I am very cautious by nature. So I rather build up my experiences and dip my toes in progressively deeper water than dive straight into the deep end. As I said, it’s easy for me to obtain the ingredients, which is why I tried making two brews.\n\n**Brew 1** is the ayahuasca often served in the Peruvian jungle and served by the UDV and Santo Daimé churches: Chacruna (*Psychotria viridis*) leaves and the shredded rootbark of the ayahuasca vine *Banisteriopsis caapi trueno*. During my research into dosage and ingredients I also read that sometimes Chaliponga (*Diplopterys cabrerana*) leaves are added to the mix. So I added a few leaves as well:\n\n* 27 grams of dried Chacruna\n* 28 grams of Caapi\n* 5 grams of Chaliponga\n* A teaspoon of vinegar added to every fraction\n* 400 ml of tap water per fraction (which is of good quality here)\\*\n\n**Brew 2** was a type of “anahuasca”, replacing Chacruna and Chaliponga with *Mimosa hostilis* root bark. I could not obtain the usual combination of Syrian Rue (*Peganum harmala*), so I used the remaining *Banisteriopsis caapi trueno* as a MAO-I:\n\n* 7 grams of dried Mimosa hostilis\n* 22 grams of Caapi\n* A teaspoon of vinegar added to every fraction\n* 400 ml of tap water per fraction\\*\n\n*\\* The amount of water doesn’t really matter, as long as the plant material is completely covered in it. During the reduction phase, you will evaporate it down to a drinkable amount. The less you evaporate, the less you will possibly lose the active ingredients.*\n\nOver the course of the next 6 hours, I simmered each of the brews over 3 fractions, being very careful not to bring the water to a boil. Both brews:\n\n* Simmered for 1 hour in fraction 1\n* Simmered for 2 hours in fraction 2\n* Simmered for 3 hours in fraction 3\n\nAfter each fraction, I filtered the brew through paper (better use cheese cloth or a coffee filter next time). Then I left both brews in the fridge overnight and reduced them the following day to a drinkable amount, close to 100ml.\n\n## Dosage\n\n**Dose 1**: chicken as I am with new psychedelic substances, I only tried a sip of the first brew; the ayahuasca proper (brew 1). Remember that I only wanted to taste it, not actually trip on it. I think I took 10ml.\n\nSurprisingly, the taste wasn’t vile at all. Not comparable to that repugnant dream herb by a long shot. And even after an hour, no effects as expected, which is why I proceeded with dose 2.\n\n**Dose 2 (dose 1 +1 hour exactly)**: I took 20ml or twice the amount of the anahuasca (brew 2), thinking that this too might not be as bad as the taste of some other herbs. That turned out to be the case. No trouble drinking it at all. It was surprising that there almost was no smell either.\n\nEither concoction should contain 25mg of DMT in total. The total amount of harmala alkaloids (MAO inhibitors) should be 112mg for brew 1 and 88mg for brew 2. But having had only a sip of each, the total amounts taken were:\n\n* About 2.5mg of DMT, 11.2mg of MAO-I during dose 1\n* About 5mg of DMT,  17.6mg of MAO-I during dose 2\n\nI think I did get a few very light effects after dose 1 +1:45 (45 minutes after dose 2). Vision got a bit blurry and I felt much more relaxed. As it grew a bit colder, I started building a fire inside the fireplace out on the terrace. Thinking that I was just tired from the hike and trip-sitting for my friend in the afternoon sun, I figured that proceeding to take the mushrooms was a good idea.\n\n**Dose 3 (dose 1 +2 hours exactly)**: I took the 3.4 grams of magic mushrooms exactly two hours after just tasting the homemade ayahuasca brew. We sat in front of the fire and discussed my friend’s trip, who was already out of it and enjoying a beer. I took a few sips of water and started to yawn uncontrollably; the telltale sign of the psilocybin metabolising into psilocin as the latter crosses the blood-brain barrier…\n\n## The Trip Part 1\n\nAbout twenty to thirty minutes in, I took my blanket and left my friends to lie down in the yard on a stretcher I placed strategically next to a birch tree. Comfortably, I watched the sunset illuminating the tops of the trees as the world seemed to become gradually more colourful. Before long, a couple walked the dog on the trail behind me. And as suspected, that did not go without interaction. I was wrapped in a white blanket, lying down on a stretcher placed in the woods behind a fence. Naturally they speculated aloud if I was dead. “Maybe he died”. A bit irritated about the interference into what was the highest psychedelic dosage I’ve tried yet, I answered “No, this one is still in working order”! They laughed uncomfortably and left. No more *muggle* interactions thereafter.\n\nThen I felt this warm feeling coming over me, my legs and arms twitching a little and my circle of concern tightened. I couldn’t care less about what others thought for perhaps the first time in life. Suddenly I sensed a strong urge to look at the birch tree to my right, which was oozing a feeling of love towards me. I was about 30 centimetres away from its bark and **it came alive**. All those tiny little imperfections started to move in an orderly fashion from the right to the left, rotating around the tree. I noticed how they looked like eyes and faces with little imagination.\n\nThen I looked at the sky through the canopy and to my surprise there wasn’t really anything out of the ordinary there. Sure, it was beautiful, but there weren’t any patterns really. Then I noticed how the distant whooshing sound of the highway slowly got replaced by what sounded like the chant of Tibetan monks. It was especially curious how the sound of a medium-sized gong in there, which was on repeat every few seconds or so. Knowing full-well that the mushrooms were responsible for all this, I didn’t make much of it at all. Then I looked in the direction of the sound of that gong, which was to the right and behind me. Straight in the direction where those people were moments earlier.\n\nThere was this interesting little clearing in the shrubs behind the trail. Where twigs overlapped, geometric shapes emerged. As I let go of inhibitions and went with it instead of judging it for what I learned that I was looking at, the whole thing started slowly rotating. Rings of twigs and trees changed into eyes that looked like the feathers on a peacock. To me, it looked like a giant interdimensional gate, but this was still during the time where I could force my brain to make sense of my surroundings. While it felt more lively, the trip thus far did not feel like anything else from what I experienced earlier.\n\n📷\n\nThat warm feeling now gathered into my nether regions leaving me feeling quite aroused and even more relaxed. This was all love, followed by a short but passionate enjoyment there in the moment. I looked away from the “star gate” to shift my gaze up to the trees. Then in the corner of my eyes, a hint of an apparition. At first it startled me. I did not see anything remotely looking like ghosts, aliens, or human beings for that matter before. It was colourful and transparent. Almost like soap bubbles. Then another appeared on the other side of my stretcher. And a third looking down over my head. Now, when I say apparition, I don’t want you picturing physical people wearing masks or anything like that. They were hardly there; hardly visible at all. Only when I relaxed my gaze, these translucent beings were there. The weird thing is though, that when I looked away, they were gone. Looking back, they were there again. What the fuck…\n\nAll the while, I wasn’t really stressed. Quite the opposite. The loving feeling was still there. And so was the arousal. At some point it started to become awkward writing this down. I think I was about to have sex with all three of those beings. Then my friend who was tripping that afternoon came to my rescue. “How are you doing bud?” he asked. I replied that I was quite comfortable and slowly tripping and that I was “having sex with aliens”. He laughed his ass off, said “Okay, I’m gonna leave you alone with that” and joined my other buddy at the fireplace again. I noticed him repeating what I said, and my other friend fell off his chair laughing. “A screw you man!” I yelled at him.\n\nAt that point I lost track of time. I remember asking how long I was gone. “About an hour, my friend said as he crawled back on his seat from laughing his ass off”. I just could not believe that at all. His phone’s clock should be off, right? Then I noticed that it wasn’t even dark yet. Twilight had just set in. So, I said to myself, luckily I’m not out of it yet. While I didn’t think back about the interdimensional orgy after that, I tried looking at the forest floor. Shit, that went completely haywire. First, the leaves looked like they were all the same. Exactly the same. Like they were clone-stamped there using Photoshop. Then they got arranged into a grid-like pattern. In between those grids, lines started to form. They started buzzing and oscillating, then moving towards my feet. I looked intently without judgement. I was just curious as to what I was seeing here. Then the lines condensed into dark tentacles or snake-like stuff. Yep, that *Stranger Things* stuff turned out to be real. There was a little bit of apprehension following that, hoping it would not turn into this bad trip. I looked away into the direction of where the beautiful, mesmerising gate or portal was. It was still there; rotating. With blue hues and absolutely covered with eyes. It became harder to see the trees now.\n\nOh, I’m forgetting all about the sound! That gong-like sound was now turning more musical. A distinct buzzing and evocative electrical sounds started to emerge left and right. Very directional. I could almost point towards it. I noticed that sound and visual effects were very tightly knit too. The portal made the sound, that was obvious. The sound was mostly metallic and atonal. Like distant drums and cymbals drenched in reverb dialled to eleven. Then I heard a branch snapping in front and to the left of me, into the direction of where those tentacles were crawling. I flung my head back into that direction and noticed that it was hard to see what was going on through the dark trees now. But then I saw it. A shadow emerged from the trees. All shaky and vibrating. Long, slender limbs and a weird looking head with antlers. Afterwards I looked it up. It fucking looked almost exactly like this:\n\n[https://i1.sndcdn.com/artworks-000665398306-3mrj3d-t500x500.jpg](https://i1.sndcdn.com/artworks-000665398306-3mrj3d-t500x500.jpg)\n\nLike the silhouette of a windigo or a skinwalker. “That’s it! I’m out!” Still able to gather my senses and feeling a bit cold too, I decided to walk back towards my friends tending the fire to warm up and tell what I saw. But shit, it was far from over. It was insanely hard walking over there. They very friendly asked if I was okay and pulled up a chair for me. I told them what I was experiencing… Well, I tried to anyway. At least I told them I was still good, but a little cold. Then I started laughing. Probably because their faces were all screwed up. Much longer and very distorted. I couldn’t sit there for more than a few minutes without looking at their faces and laughing out loud.\n\nI went for a bathroom break, which was easy enough. “Don’t lock the door behind you”, my friend cried out behind me. The bathmat twisted and turned and I didn’t want to look in the mirror too long. I took a piss quickly and returned towards the deck and the warmth of the fire. Quickly it was too warm even. This was still a summer evening and there was something else that I wanted to try. “Guys, I’m going to lie down in bed for a while. Please don’t come in or disturb me for a while”. I walked off towards my bedroom for the night and lied down in the bottom bunk. That room, once the lights were off and the curtains closed, was BLACK. It was as dark as the sensory deprivation tank I was in a few times before. The reminder was enough for me to find my earplugs and be completely disconnected from the world for a few moments. And then the journey started for real…\n\n## The Trip Part 2\n\nRight after plugging my ears, rhythmic drums seemed closer than before. It must have been my heartbeat, but it got embellished into something more profound due to the considerable amount of magic mushrooms I took about 90 minutes prior. Strange was that with my eyes closed, it wasn’t dark at all! Swirling geometric patterns started forming. First at the periphery of my visual field, then slowly filling up the void. The more it moved towards the centre, the brighter it became. It turned out later that that light in the centre was very significant for the rest of this psychedelic journey.\n\nTired as I was, I dozed off, dipping in and out of consciousness at least a couple of times. It seemed a bit like a dreamworld, but much more real. But I completely forgot about the scary stuff in the forest. I felt safe with my friends standing watch by the door and me huddled in my blankets, primary sensory input blocked by darkness and earplugs, while I travelled inward.\n\nI started with actually feeling my energy centres or chakras. I’ve been out of touch with spirituality for 20 or more years and have never been religious. I would call myself an atheist, embracing science above all else. But there was a distinct vibration in the exact areas where spiritual traditions would draw chakras. As I felt my throat chakra asking for attention, sounds turned into voices. Whispers in the dark at first, then I noticed where they came from.\n\nThe patterns started swirling into a giant spiral when I noticed that I was somewhere physically different now. I was in the centre of a huge dark cylinder, with geometric patterns forming along the base, slowly lighting up the walls. They were far from plain walls. No, these were adorned in intricate 3D details. Like a hindu temple. I saw trees, god-like figurines and all sorts of delicate shapes forming as I watched. And so many mushrooms everywhere in all shapes and colours. The cylinder rotated slowly, like the patterns around the tree where this all started. The longer I was in that space, the more detailed it became, but at this point only the side walls were illuminated properly. Then I noticed one of the figurines looking alive, but hiding. As if a person hid in a wax-museum. But this was no person. It looked positively alien. Not grey, but bright, almost neon pink.\n\n📷\n\nI said out loud “I see yoouuuuuu!”, laughing at it. Its eyelids opened and these big cartoon-esque puss-in-boots like eyes stared back at me and he started grinning. Then frigging ALL of the figurines in the cylinder turned pink, cyan, blue and magenta and opened their eyes. The whole building or wherever the fuck I was was lined with these little grinning cartoon aliens looking at me. WE SEE YOU TOOOOO! They said telepathically. At that moment my friend opened the door and I snapped out of it for a moment. A little light from the fire leaked in and this shadow in the door opening asked: “Are you alright? I heard you saying something”. “Yeah, yeah, I’m fine, I was about to have a breakthrough or something”, I replied with the words that I could find at that point. “Nice! I’ll leave you be then”.\n\nAs soon as he closed the door, I went straight back into it, knowing that all this is no lucid dream, but that I’m tripping balls and actually interacting with entities here. I was in the cylinder with the entities again, but now the illumination started to come on above too. More and more of them appeared. Hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands until the point that I could not make out individual entities anymore and they were reduced to patterns making up the larger structure. That led me to the idea that everything is made from these structures or concepts that we ourselves create with our ideas and language, but that it is not the actual reality. Then the walls came down and I was floating in space. Propelled by some sort of space-elevator, I jutted out from the Earth and into the blackness of space. Then I passed others. To the left of me Joe Rogan was doing his thing, meditating on a cloud. To the right was Terrence McKenna, sat on a lotus flower with a few of his followers gathered around. I didn’t really bother to interact with them, completely flabbergasted by what I was experiencing. There were stars here and there, but I expected to see more. Then I went even faster and it started to look like the warp-drive effect from Star Trek. It dawned on me that Gene Roddenberry, the father of Trek must have been tripping as well when he imagined the finer details of Star Trek… So much of popular culture was influenced by psychedelics. Then I heard this music from out of nowhere. Low and dark at first. Instrumental heavy metal. I’m very much into that stuff, so I tapped my fingers along to the chugging on the low E-string. Then I saw a Tool show flashing by, celebrating the vision of psychedelic journeys. Then the music changed into higher and higher notes. Like a musical scale was being played over the metal chugging.\n\nAs the music reached its first crescendo, I arrived at a star on my journey through space. Insanely bright, like looking straight towards the sun. I say first crescendo, because more would come. But first, I had to tell my friends through the thin wall. I removed my earplugs and yelled “This is the way! Lay down in a dark room next time too! This is AMAZING! I saw the light!” They laughed and asked what I saw. I could not describe it at all. My words did not carry meaning. It was completely pointless, so I said that I was going back into it, smiling from ear to ear.\n\nI put my plugs back in and focussed on my breathing. I was afraid that I was out of it, but I could easily find my way back into the trip before long. Now I was back in the cylinder from before and that star was at the top of it. Distant, but uncomfortably bright. Looking at it made the whole trip completely white and rainbow colours trickled down into the cylinder.\n\n📷\n\nThen I got this mystical, profound feeling of good and bad. I went ahead and flung a few questions into the walls. Rather than getting an answer, I felt positive feelings and negative feelings throughout every fibre of my being. For instance, I asked about the use of alcohol. And I quit drinking there and then. The feeling that I got from it is that it hinders spiritual enlightenment. “It keeps you here”. Was the answer that I got in my head. Well, what about weed? “That too”. And what about psychedelics? Surely mushrooms allow you to reach enlightenment? Then my body started to vibrate shortly. Like a dual shock fucking Playstation controller telling me that it was the wrong question to ask. I got the feeling that whatever was answering was very wise indeed. But what was it that was answering? Was it myself? A deity? God? Hang on, I’m an atheist, remember?\n\nCuriouser and curiouser, I wanted to know what was beyond the confines of this space I was in. What was the fabric made out of? What is beyond the walls of what I can see. I travelled towards the edge and poked it. It felt solid, but had a very open weave. Like a lattice or fence. I tore a hole in it and peeked out. There was another vast space there. But like the one before, it too had walls and was made from a patchwork of patterns and colours and crazy intricate structures. Naturally, I wanted to see what was there behind it too. And the more I did that, the brighter the light became and the music reached another crescendo. But I never really got to the light. Not really. And the music died down, while the frequency dropped. Suddenly I realised that this might be the answer to the psychedelics question I asked earlier. Perhaps you see what structures reality is made of, but you never really get to enlightenment. So I asked about meditation next. Then this feeling of “you’re doing it now already” overcame me and I decided that I want to pick up meditation when I return to Earth.\n\nAgain, I pulled my earplugs out and yelled through the walls to my friends. Concerned, they replied: “Are you still in it? It’s been much longer than is common on mushrooms”. It turned out that I was still heavily tripping 5-6 hours after ingesting the 3.4 grams of magic mushrooms. But I forgot for a moment that I also took a total of three sips of ayahuasca before it…\n\nOnce more I tried to come back to the profound, spiritual experience, shutting myself off from the outside world. It became much harder to find that place again. And I descended towards Earth and our constructed reality. The cylinder became a painting of a cylinder and the insanely bright light got obstructed by more and more layers of reality until it too faded. No more entities, but there was one question left. What is my place in all this? What has everything I saw got to do with me? A surge of positive energy filled me and tears started to come down my face for a moment. I was doing all right. Don’t worry too much, was the overwhelming message I got from that. It really felt like all that I saw and experienced; it was all me.\n\nIt took another hour or so to come out of it and an hour after that for me to be able to talk again. So maybe that bit of DMT did actually work. Or maybe it was the MAO-inhibitors that pushed me through an 8 hour psychedelic journey / one of the most significant experiences in my life.","body_length":24259,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 27.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 5.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 400.0 mL — substance not identified","partial dose: 7.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 100.0 mL — substance not identified","partial dose: 10.0 mL — substance not identified","partial dose: 112.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 88.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 20.0 mL — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"Over the course of the next 6 hours, I simmered each of the brews over 3 fractions, being very careful not to bring the water to a boil. Both brews:","time":"T+5:00"},{"note":"Simmered for 1 hour in fraction 1","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"Simmered for 2 hours in fraction 2","time":"T+1:00"},{"note":"Simmered for 3 hours in fraction 3","time":"T+2:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":20,"quality":"partial","unit":"mL"}],"note":"Dose 2 (dose 1 +1 hour exactly): I took 20ml or twice the amount of the anahuasca (brew 2), thinking that this too might not be as bad as the taste of some other herbs. That turned out to be the case. No trouble drinking it at all. It was surprising that there almost was no smell either.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"I think I did get a few very light effects after dose 1 +1:45 (45 minutes after dose 2). Vision got a bit blurry and I felt much more relaxed. As it grew a bit colder, I started building a fire inside the fireplace out on the terrace. Thinking that I was just tired from the hike and trip-sitting for my friend in the afternoon sun, I figured that proceeding to take the mushrooms was a good idea.","time":"T+0:45"},{"doses":[{"amount":3.4,"quality":"precise","substance":"mushrooms","unit":"g"}],"note":"Dose 3 (dose 1 +2 hours exactly): I took the 3.4 grams of magic mushrooms exactly two hours after just tasting the homemade ayahuasca brew. We sat in front of the fire and discussed my friend’s trip, who was already out of it and enjoying a beer. I took a few sips of water and started to yawn uncontrollably; the telltale sign of the psilocybin metabolising into psilocin as the latter crosses the blood-brain barrier…","time":"T+1:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":10,"quality":"precise","substance":"mushrooms","unit":"g"},{"amount":3.4,"quality":"precise","substance":"mushrooms","unit":"g"},{"amount":27,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":28,"quality":"precise","substance":"Caapi","unit":"g"},{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":400,"quality":"partial","unit":"mL"},{"amount":7,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":22,"quality":"precise","substance":"Caapi","unit":"g"},{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"mL"},{"amount":10,"quality":"partial","unit":"mL"},{"amount":25,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"},{"amount":112,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":88,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":2.5,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"},{"amount":11.2,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"},{"amount":5,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"},{"amount":17.6,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"},{"amount":20,"quality":"partial","unit":"mL"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":{"drug":"Psilocybe cubensis McKennaii magic mushrooms (and possibly two types of ayahuasca).","weight":"71kg"},"id":"x0qp2q","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-08-29","routes":null,"score":14,"substances":["Alcohol","Ayahuasca","Banisteriopsis caapi","Calea zacatechichi","Cannabis","Coffee","DMT","Diplopterys cabrerana","Harmala Alkaloids","Psilocin","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Psychotria viridis","Syrian Rue"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"Trip Report: High dose Magic Mushrooms (Plus possibly a few sips of Ayahuasca)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/x0qp2q/trip_report_high_dose_magic_mushrooms_plus/"},{"author":"sdfizzer","body":"Had my first breakthrough last night. I entered the void last night for the first time smoking N-N-DMT. It was about my 3rd or 4th time smoking it but I believe my vaping methods weren't good enough for the first few times, I had had a nice trip with visuals and stuff but nothing near to what I was going to experience.\n\nI was committed to breaking through last night, so I loaded a good 40mg into my pipe and took a hit, everything went wobbly and my depth perception was the first thing to go, colours everywhere just like before but nothing too intense so I took my 2nd hit, now it's getting real hard to hold the pipe and its getting quite intense but I know if I don't smoke more then I wont have had enough to break through, so I sit back and take a third massive hit in which I got a massive amount of vapour and just about managed to set the pipe down before  my body started vibrating intensely.  The room turned into a million bright fractals then all of a sudden just disinterested into infinite pieces and imploded in on me, I was sucked into the void.\n\nI was sure I had died, there was nothing, it felt like being in limbo. Now I see why they call it hyperspace because it was like bright lights or stars shooting past me. I had no visions or anything, there was just nothing, it just felt like shooting through  a wormhole, I wasn't aware of having a body any more,  I was sure I was dead and that this was it forever. but it couldn't have been nothing because it was something, everything even...I dunno its so hard to put into words, impossible even. Complete ego death.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nThen when I started to come round I started seeing the room again bit by bit the first thing I saw again was my laptop keyboard (in more dimensions than I ever though possible it was like 3D x billion) (I mustn't have even had time to lay down I was still sat with my legs crossed on the bed, EVERTHING was in 4D it had so many layers it was like when you're at the cinema and its jumping out of the screen at you. Next I started remembering where I was and who I was, and what I had done...I had smoked DMT, I remember now. HOLLLLLLLLLLLY SHIIIIIIIT it all starts to dawn on me what just happened, everything was still so colourful really intense visuals and swirling geometric patterns, had this for about 10 minutes I'd say then I was more or less back.\n\nThe sound distortion was insane I cant even explain how things sounded, I'm sure I remember echoes like everything sounded far away. What's weird is even though there was music playing, when I was in the void I was completely disconnected I couldn't hear anything at all apart from a humming that went in sync with my body vibrating. There was no outside world and I don't know where the hell I was but I'd left my body that's for sure.\n\nAlls I can say is wow, By far the most intense thing I've ever experienced and I'm still processing it.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**What I need to ask is, is there another level beyond what I felt because I hear of people talking about visiting different lands with entities and seeing visions. For me it was just ego death and nothingness, bright light, and a sense I had snuffed it but couldn't remember how. It literally felt like I'd broken space and time and that they didn't even exist any more any way. Do I need to let go of the fear that I may be dead and then I will ascend\\\\breakthrough or is what I experienced a breakthrough anyway? I'm just curious there is more.**\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nTL;DR Well you need to read it to get the full aspect, but thought I was dead - DMT is awesome.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n\u0026#x200B;","body_length":3587,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 40.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":40,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"9wzmsy","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2018-11-14","routes":["smoked","vaporized"],"score":14,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"My first DMT breakthrough, 2 days ago..","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/9wzmsy/my_first_dmt_breakthrough_2_days_ago/"},{"author":"stondddd","body":"One of the hardest trips of my life, it’s from earlier this year so I honestly don’t remember much but here’s the report from right after the trip. \n\n\nTrip report since I don’t remember much of the experience because Xanax lol. \n\n\nTo start I have been using psychedelics for 3 years give or take, I’ve experimented with everything from dxm to dmt so I like to get out of my comfort zone once in a while. I decided I would trip 4/19 , so during the day I was feeling too good so I decided to just smoke bud and relax till I felt like tripping. \n\n\nAround 6:30pm I decided to take around 2g or shrooms and watch finding nemo, twords the end of finding nemo I was tripping a little bit but was becoming bored so I decided to dose the lsd around 7:30-8pm around 9:00pm I was coming up pretty damn hard but decided I still hadn’t had enough, so I broke out my dxm polistorex powder and dosed about a 5oz bottles worth give or take. \n\n\nAround 9pm or so I decided to watch Fantasia since I had never seen it as a kid and I heard it was awesome on psychedelics. The beginning of Fantasia weirded me out a bit since I like to look into conspiracies and stuff and the old guy narrating kept giving me bad vibes, but as soon as the animation started I was having one of the most beautiful experiences of my life. I could see the fucking color in the air, I had my black light on but when I would look under my tv or at my floor I could see pink lasers or some pink mist not out of the corner of my eye but I could literally look at the pink mist and it wouldn’t disappear. After I watched Fantasia I had a moment where I couldn’t decide what to do so I decided to listen to wish you were her, that didn’t go to plan I accidentally got stuck watching dark side of the rainbow for a good hour or so because I thought “is this really wizard of oz with Pink Floyd played over it” and yes it was lol I watched the whole movie I’m pretty sure. \n\n\nFor some reason the wizard of oz put me in a weird headspace because I was tripping so damn hard and the munchkins curly hair was so pointy it was creeping me out they all looked the same “which I know was because I was tripping so hard” but I swear to god they all had the same face even the females. I ended up watching rick and morty till about 4 am I was crying laughing, I don’t watch Rick and morty unless I’m tripping or baked so I’m not familiar with the episodes, but one came on where rick and morty were watching commercials and they had a guy selling fake doors and I was crying laughing I swear I have never laughed that hard having a solo trip. Sorry the trip report was long and I know I jumbled it all together  but so much stuff happened yesterday I didn’t even mention half of it. \n\n\nTLDR; took shrooms watched finding Nemo, then took lsd and dxm powder and watched Fantasia for the first time and had one of the weirdest and most beautiful experiences of my life.","body_length":2911,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","substance":"shrooms","unit":"g"},{"amount":5,"quality":"precise","substance":"dxm","unit":"oz"}],"note":"Around 6:30pm I decided to take around 2g or shrooms and watch finding nemo, twords the end of finding nemo I was tripping a little bit but was becoming bored so I decided to dose the lsd around 7:30-8pm around 9:00pm I was coming up pretty damn hard but decided I still hadn’t had enough, so I broke out my dxm polistorex powder and dosed about a 5oz bottles worth give or take.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","substance":"shrooms","unit":"g"},{"amount":5,"quality":"precise","substance":"dxm","unit":"oz"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"duvjt0","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-11-11","routes":null,"score":14,"substances":["Alprazolam","Cannabis","DMT","DXM","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Trip report from bicycle day lsd 150ug, 2g golden teachers, dxm polistorex, and weed.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/duvjt0/trip_report_from_bicycle_day_lsd_150ug_2g_golden/"},{"author":"coolbreeze1990","body":"Background: Had maybe 20 psychedelic experiences from ages 20-23. Quit for a few years. Age 25 - decided to get a “real job” so I could settle down and live a “normal” life with wife and kids. Became a teacher. Age 29. Started dabbling again.\n\nChristmas Break 2019. I’ve been using psychedelics and dissociatives every week or two for a few months now. I’ve realized I don’t want to teach anymore during those months. That I need to start my own company and bum around a lot more.\n\nI’ve been reading a book lately called “Radical Honesty” by Dr. Brad Blanton. Essentially, the idea is that all of our problems are because we lie. We start lying in adolescence. We present a version of ourself to the world and keep our real self to ourselves. Lying becomes a trap because you can’t be you! Be free! This message hit me hard. I’ve really been hiding. I knew a had to start telling the truth. I was struggling with how difficult that would be with my parents in particular. My biggest secret was my drug use and it was going to be a shocker. I had to share that world with them though. I had to share how these things had changed me for the better.\n\nIn the midst of all this, I acquired some DMT. I had tried to break through on it a time or two now, and had yet to be successful. A few weeks ago, as the noise in my ears is rising and rising, signaling I must be close this time - my bedroom door flies open and I exhale in bewilderment. My bedroom window was open and my door was not fully closed. The wind created suction which blew the door open. Fine - but at the same time - WHOA THE DOOR LITERALLY JUST BLEW THE FUCK OPEN?? I did not attempt again that day. I was rattled.\n\nFast forward a few weeks - its the first day of Christmas break, and I’m ready to try again. I get close, again the noise rising in my ears. But I hold myself back. I’m scared! But I also know that the DMT world is church and I have to go to confession first dammit. I have to incorporate this Radical Honesty into my life. I’d been working on it recently. I told my bosses I didn’t want to teach anymore. I’d had some real conversations with my friends. I need to tell my parents what’s up. I also need to keep being honest with myself. To work through some more shit. So I set the intention that this day will be a therapy day. One activity suggested in Radical Honesty is to film yourself telling your life story. I thought, I can do that today! And so it began. Very quickly I hit upon some things I’d gotten stuck on as a teenager, and I was able to trace those things back to incidents in my childhood. I was crying. I was screaming. I was really getting somewhere here.\n\nThen I had the idea to help this therapy along even more. I figure if I’m getting this far without drugs, just imagine where I could get to with them! And by “without drugs” I mean that I was already quite baked… and on maybe 10-15 mg o-pce. So I pop a bomb I’d been saving up: somewhere around 50 mg each 4-aco-dmt, 4-ho-met, 2c-c, and 30 mg 3-ho-pcp. I keep filming myself tell my problems. Very soon, I realize I’ve really done it this time. It’s really coming on strong. I draw a bath.\n\nFor the longest time in the bathtub, I just let the water flow over my feet and down the drain. I didn’t have the stopper in and really didn’t see a need. In fact, I knew this was the fountain of life and it was my job to keep it running. I remember the water being really hot. I had not turned the cold water knob at all. Water that usually would have scalded me is pouring over my feet and it feels good.\n\nI cried and screamed some more and resolved the personal issues I’d been dealing with for the time being. I felt so relieved.\n\nThe water is still flowing….Suddenly I am Jesus on the Cross, and this sensation on my feet is the nails being driven through them. Jesus?? I am Jesus??? I did not expect to see Jesus. Jesus and I have a weird relationship. I grew up very Baptist. Christian School K-8th grade. Then turned away from God completely around age 16. Rediscovered a completely new concept of God in the Utah desert on Syrian Rue and Mushrooms around age 22… but Jesus and I were never really cool again. I geared more toward Hinduism , Eastern Mysticism, and Western Hermeticism. I expected Krishna, Shiva, the devil himself maybe - but Jesus?? Okey doke…. So I am Jesus. And as I’m up there on the cross, I take on all the suffering of the world. I see it all. All the nastiness. All the death. And I look at it all with only compassion. They are me too. Those nailing me to the cross - they are me too. It all has to be this way.\n\nAnother vision strikes as the scalding water pours over my feet, without burning them - what if I go grab the bottle of LYE underneath my sink, pour it in this tub, and dissolve my body right fucking now.\n\nAnother vision: I’m an old southern black woman who is soaking in her own stew. Add a dash of salt and pepper. A lemon (actually a sponge) floats on by. I nibble on it. Every fiber on the green scrubby side of the sponge is a thread of time making up the universe. And I’m chewing on it. And my husband is in the other room. An old black man who is maybe George Clinton? Maybe just the creator of funk/ funk personified? (What’s the difference?) Or was…that me?\n\nAt some point around here I put the stopper in the tub and it starts to fill.\n\nNow I’m an Indian grandfather who has slipped in the shower again, and gotten all tangled up in the shower curtain. I call my wife to help. She comes in - “Oh baba”. This is our relationship. I fall in the shower (amongst other foolishnesses) and she helps me out.\n\nNow the faucets and knobs are turning into dicks. My best friend’s dick to be specific. This was weird. Sure I watch transsexual lady porn sometimes but that’s the most gay I get. Pretty gay, I know, but certainly I’ve never felt any kind of positive way about his dick, or any dick on any masculine body for that matter. But there his four dicks were, right there on my wall……\n\nNow I’m Honey Boo Boo. I’m the biggest spoiled brat who refuses to come out of her dressing room at curtain call.\n\nNow I’m Robert A. Heinlein bitch - where’s my scotch?! Robert Heinlein’s book “Stranger in a Strange Land” is sitting on top of my toilet. I’ve been flying through it leading up to this trip. Lots of water in that book….\n\nI’d also been jamming [Aquaboogie](https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zBVNOrV0Pr4) by Parliament on repeat for the past few weeks. I was sure it was a coded message telling me that the big secret of it all was that people can actually breathe water. Death isn’t real. Drowning isn’t real. We can swim and be free like dolphins if we just believe! Something like that. I go under to take a breath of water, thinking I am either committing suicide or am on the verge of realizing the great secret. I definitely was breathing underwater that night…. \\*shrug\\*\n\nNow I am a whale! Or a grandpa pretending he is a whale. I’m going underwater and I’m coming up and spraying it everywhere, just to make my grandkids laugh. The grandkids are a couple of my students who are there to visit (not actually).\n\nMy coworkers, fellow teachers, are also there (not really). They are all waiting for me in the living room. All my friends are. They love me. I love them. I have to keep the water flowing and they know that so they aren’t bugging me.\n\nIt’s all so clear. I’m supposed to marry my super hot coworker who I hardly talk to and don’t much care for. She’s a real judgmental preacher’s daughter. It makes sense though because I’m supposed to start a church called “The Church” and I’m supposed to spread a message of psychedelics and love. And since we will be an official church in the US, we will be legally allowed to use our three sacraments - Cannabis, mushrooms and DMT. And our services aren’t really preachy events - they are dance parties.\n\n…..\n\nNow I am God. Creator of all. But wait…. tricked you! I’m the devil!! A malevolent being which is in truth the creator of all. And all is painful eternal illusion. But wait… that reality the Devil exists in?- that’s part of God too. And I am THAT! I am GOD! But wait!! That’s merely illusion. Got you again sucker. I’m the Devil and existence is infinite suffering.\n\n——\n\nThen I realized I am both. We are one and the same.\n\nThen I am a creature who has experienced all of LIFE. I am the oversoul waking up in a petri dish in a laboratory that’s furnished like an interdimesnional IKEA, surrounded by beings that look like doctors in white coats. They are all so proud of me. I have learned all there was to learn. I experienced EXISTENCE. I was all of it. Then I realized that was all preparation for whatever is beyond this. The real mystery. And my petri dish converted into a rocket ship that was preparing to blast off into the great beyond. I knew all at that point, except for what was beyond.\n\nSomewhere in here, time stopped, as it tends to do when I trip real hard. What does that mean? It means I just know that it’s all coming to an end. This is it. I experience kind of a summing up of either my whole life, or the life of ALL, and then I know it’s done. I’ve found the way out. This is what you were looking for big boy! and you found it! Sure you want to take it?? And I always decide to come back. Life is just so beautiful. I want one more kiss. Life is my lover and I am “I AM” and were are in this great never-ending chase and it’s so exquisitely beautiful. I kiss the bathtub. It is a temple to my beloved.\n\nThis time - this time though… it was all done, and I was good with that. I closed my eyes and let go.\n\nI guess that’s when I noticed the knocking. Someone was really beating down my door. Oh crap - this amazing new semi-aquatic environment I’ve been marveling at is just a flooded bathroom. I’m so lucky the dog didn’t get hurt. There was a space heater plugged into the wall sitting in the water on the floor.\n\nAre the cops here? What if they find all my drugs?! I could go to jail FOREVER! SHOULD I JUST BURN THE WHOLE FUCKING BUILDING DOWN?!?!?\n\nI got dressed. It took a few minutes. I had to pick the right outfit. My shower curtain should do! \\*rips it off the wall\\*. No no - that’s silly. But while I’m at it… let’s test this “I can’t get hurt/ die” theory some more. I proceed to try to cut off my pinky toe with the shower curtain rod. Couldn’t do it. I guess I am invincible after all. Oh shit - they’re still knocking.\n\nMaybe I’ll wear this roll of paper towels?! I’ll look like an angel in his white robe! Fitting. \\*drapes roll of paper towels over shoulder and watches it drop onto flooded bathroom floor\\*. Whoops! Guess not! I know! Cowboy boots! \\*Puts on cowboy boots\\*. Wait! I need pants on first! Finally, I answer the door with my jeans and cowboy boots on. It was maintenance. My downstairs neighbor’s apartment is flooded.\n\nI’m so grateful the maintenance men are here. Things have taken a bad turn and here are my two best friends… in the bodies of these maintenance men… come to rescue me! I stand in front of one of the maintenance guys screaming my best friend’s name. Will!! WILLLL!!!! He turns to me. “My name is Eric”…. Oh…..\n\nMy dog got out when they came in. It was ok I told them. She always does that. In fact, I knew this was the start of another great adventure. I was to leave my apartment forever with nothing but the clothes on my back, to chase my dog (my love - life, god, all of existence) around the world, again.\n\nShe runs outside. I… can’t even leave. It’s fucking cold outside. I sit down on the couch…. things are going wrong. How could they be? They were so right!!\n\nI finally really snap out of it as I watch the poor guys carry a shop vac after shop vac full of water past me, out the door. My dog came right back upstairs after pissing outside. My next door neighbor has brought her in. I yell at him “Close the door! Thank you! Thank you!!! Please just close the door.” I’m hugging my dog, so so grateful she is safe.\n\nMy bathroom looks bad. Carpets are soaked leading up to it. It appears as though the sink and toilet area of the floor are sinking and could cave in at any moment.\n\nHalf an hour or so passes (maybe?) before I can go downstairs and see what’s up. The ceiling looks like it could pop. They are still vacuuming up water off the floor. My neighbor is moving furniture around - placing them in front of fans. I apologize profusely. I hug him. He is mad but he isn’t beating me up and nobody is hurt so that’s good. I didn’t burnt the place down! Yes! I go back upstairs to try to sleep. The dog had pissed on my bed.\n\nI get maybe 3 hours of broken sleep that night and maybe 3 more hours of tossing and turning.\n\nThe next morning, I drove to my parents’ house and told them everything. I had to now. My apartment was flooded. I’m not going to try to hide that. Ain’t no backing out now! And that was the main takeaway I got from all of this. I went and told them everything. They were shocked - but we are closer now. Oh yeah. Neither mine nor my neighbor’s apartments were really too damaged. Just $100 fee to replace some carpet padding. The floor wasn’t actually sunken and his ceiling and furniture were all fine.\n\nI learned…. a fucking lot from this whole thing. I learned not to go so fucking hard I guess. That was too much… I guess. Or…. wrong mindset I guess. I learned to be reallllllly careful when taking a bath while tripping.I learned drugs are indeed a wonderful tool for dealing with unresolved childhood traumas.\n\nI was in major manic euphoria mode for the next two months. I starting living more out loud. More free. I started looking people in the eye again. I had direction in life. I had purpose. I was still alive!!! And so was my beloved puppy. I’ll never let anything like that happen to her again. I’m so grateful we are both ok and that ultimately I’m better for the whole thing.\n\nAfter two months or so, I crashed…HARD. I dragged up some issues from the past with some homies to more fully resolve them, and they did not want to talk about them. Lost some friends. Realllllly stressed about it. I also had to fulfill my duties as teacher for the rest of the school year. It was tough to live that life, that lie, anymore now that I knew what I really needed to be doing, which was not that. \n\nAnd now here we are! The school year just let out. Riding high once more babies! [Here's](https://www.reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/gqo8lo/vaped_dck_and_dmt_oral_dck_and_2cb/) a fun trip report from yesterday.\n\nThanks for reading!","body_length":14515,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"note":"I get maybe 3 hours of broken sleep that night and maybe 3 more hours of tossing and turning.","time":"T+3:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":15,"quality":"precise","substance":"o-pce","unit":"mg"},{"amount":50,"quality":"precise","substance":"4-aco-dmt","unit":"mg"},{"amount":30,"quality":"precise","substance":"ho-pcp","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"gqp8dj","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-05-26","routes":["rectal"],"score":14,"substances":["2C-C","3-HO-PCP","4-AcO-DMT","4-HO-MET","Cannabis","DMT","PCP","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Syrian Rue"],"time_format":"prose","title":"It's time to tell you all about my very special bathtub trip - (O-PCE, 4-aco-dmt, 4-ho-met, 3-ho-pcp, 2c-c, DMT, cannabis)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/gqp8dj/its_time_to_tell_you_all_about_my_very_special/"},{"author":"funkymonkey0426","body":"So a few days ago I had my very first experience with the good ol' magic fungus and, despite considering myself fairly experienced with other psychedelics (2c-b, most of the NBOMe series, a few aborted DMT experiences, and a whole lot of acid), I found the trip I went on to be one of the most profound and impactful of my life. The character of the experience I found to be very different than LSD which, while having superficial similarities, ultimately approaches the experience from an almost entirely contradictory angle, but more thoughts on that later.\n\nTo begin with, I completed my responsibilities for the week, had the house to myself for the day, and felt in good spirits at the moment so I decided that now was a good time to finally take the 2 grams of shrooms I had been sitting on. \n\nThis was a good decision. \n\nI was worried about nausea so I created some makeshift ginger capsules and took them liberally prior to downing the shrooms. Either this method worked or I had an overblown preconception of how nauseating shrooms are, as I only felt mild nausea during the come up that never got anywhere close to needing a trip to the bathroom. \n\nI turned on the album [Lost and Safe by The Books](https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CbmV93yqXrY) and lied down on my pull-out bed with my eyes closed. Within 30 minutes I could feel the drug taking effect and visuals began forming. They were very different than acid visuals, much softer, smaller scale, winding woodland imagery, more of a mystical feel. I felt warm and noted how calm the headspace was compared to LSD, which at times feels like your brain is being overclocked. At some point I began to get bored with the music and started flipping through my playlist, not really landing on anything too grabbing. Then I did something that surprised me, as it was something that would never have happened on LSD. I took my headphones off and decided that I'd rather color than listen to music. I was feeling tactile and expressive. Normally, with my acid experiences, I'd just blast off into space with whatever jams I'd gravitated to, land a few hours later saying \"well that was fucking strange\" and then move on. \n\n(Now, you may have noticed my obnoxious comparison hunting. I include these comparisons because they almost entirely comprised my headspace during this first part of the trip. I was attempting to make sense of what I was experiencing and the closest thing I had was my acid experience. I'd been in this space before. But, wait, this is different. This is...weird. I can't describe it. It's familiar, but, God, it's just so *weird*. The shrooms didn't feel like explaining and I couldn't get much further than the word \"weird\". But, anyway, back to the report.)\n\nI grabbed my drawing notebook and some colored pencils and began drawing what was supposed to be an owl (the poor thing). As I was drawing it I was talking to it and giggling. I was happy to be creating something and that something was happy I was creating it. I messed up though, drew it a bit lopsided and accidentally made its eyes creepy with my color choices. I apologized and gave it a red balloon and a little hand to hold it as a consolation and then flipped the page. While thinking about what I wanted to draw I was spinning one of the pencils in the air above my head and ended up dropping it behind the couch. I threw myself at the back of the couch, pressing my face against the space between it and the wall and said \"hello, mister couch! did you see where my pencil went?\" then I giggled. That's when I realized, I had literally reverted to my 6-year-old self. I felt small (my limbs even looked short and stubby to my eyes), the world was fresh, I wanted to explore and touch things, I had even regained my childhood speech patterns and mannerisms. This was weird, this wouldn't happen on acid. I can't explain this. \n\nAt this point I expanded outwards, playing with all sorts of things in my room, exploring the house like a child going on adventures. I thought for a moment about going outside as being in nature seemed appealing but decided I'd probably get killed some way or another. In the very least I'd wind up with mosquito bites which would be really annoying. Whatever, I'm fine with staying inside and playing. I crawled to look under things for no particular reason, I played with light switches, I tried wearing random objects as hats. I was just being a kid again and it felt great.\n\nAt some point, I wound up back in my room, unsure of what to do next. Then I recalled the reason I had purchased the shrooms in the first place. I had a lot of changes that were coming up in my life as I am about to join the trades and thusly the \"real world\" and, personally, I had changed a lot since my last trip over a year and a half ago. What I really wanted was to process the changes that had occurred in me and to peer into my true thoughts about the path I'm about to embark on in life, as one would do on acid. So I started talking to myself about it, childhood lisp and all. I wanted to figure things out, to wrap my head around them intellectually. I mean, that's how acid works, you pick apart things piece by piece, break them down to the molecular level and breakthrough on an intellectual basis. Even beyond acid, I'm a problem solver. I like to figure things out and fix them, surely I can do that here, right?\n\nYou may have guessed what happened to the contrary. \n\nI looked ahead at my future and began with my usual talking points I use to keep myself level headed, testing the waters to see how I reacted to them in this state. \n\nThey sounded fake.\n\nUnsatisfying. \n\nI mean, they were fine for what I was using them for, tools, mantras for staying focused, but I realized they didn't express how I really *felt* about any of it. \n\nTruth is, I didn't know how I felt. \n\nEverything that was happening was so new.\n\nI paused.\n\nThen I realized that I can't know how I really feel just by examining my words.\n\nSo I stopped talking and analyzing for a moment. I lied down on my bed and focused on feeling. Then I said this:\n\n\"I'm afraid, and I have no idea what I'm doing\"\n\nThen I cried, a lot. It was this massive wave of catharsis that completely overtook me. I had finally let myself be afraid, and that was okay. I didn't need to pick it apart, I didn't need to fix it, it wasn't a problem. They were my feelings. I simply acknowledged them, allowed them to exist, and felt them as intimately as I could at that moment. While I lied there, wailing like a baby, I felt as though I was being comforted by some cosmic force, as though my head were being cradled by mother earth.\n\nI then felt cold, so I curled up under my covers and turned on an [acoustic guitar arrangement of the last movement of Philip Glass' third violin quartet](https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EAWrWURMiv8). I was silent and still, eyes closed, bathing in this warm glow. I thought nothing. I felt everything. A purely emotional space with no intrusion. All things were simply as they are. My body faded away and the music carried my soul to ecstasy.\n\n...\n\nAfter a while, feeling like an adult again, I got up and played an online minigolf game with friends. They asked me how the experience was and I really couldn't say anything. \"It was good.\" That wasn't an accurate description of how I felt about it, but how I felt about it couldn't be put into words.\n\nSo yeah:\n\nTL;DR I had my first shroom trip and it was good.","body_length":7462,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","substance":"shrooms","unit":"g"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"csmhzq","num_comments":8,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-08-19","routes":null,"score":14,"substances":["2C-B","DMT","Ginger","LSD","MDMA","NBOMe","NBOMe Series","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"First shroom trip, reverted to my childhood self and found my emotional center again (long trip report) (x-Post with r/shrooms)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/csmhzq/first_shroom_trip_reverted_to_my_childhood_self/"},{"author":"ChieFredo","body":"My friend and I decided to split a half oz and lemon tek it. \n\nIve had multiple shroom trips before this, highest being 5g where I encountered ego death. \n\nI sipped the shrooms over the course of an hour and walked around with my friend outside on the come up. This was around 10-11pm\n\nWe started getting really fucking high so we decided to walk back to his house.\n\nI don’t really know what happened to my friend at this time, but I went downstairs to his room and was trying to play Fortnite on the come up. \n\nI remember getting such a heavy fucking body load to the point where I couldn’t even keep the controller in my hands.\n\nThis is where I began to get like, basically fucked by the universe. \n\nI started getting surges of pure pleasure, full body orgasms over and over, causing me to start moaning (I was trying not to be loud because It was like 12am and I wasn’t even at my own home and had no idea wtf was going on lmao) and my body to start surging. \n\nThese thrusts of godly sensations left me drooling and my body trembling. \n\nI’ve done molly before , most being 150mg candy flip which felt godly euphoric, also done DMT on a LSD peak... but nothing compares to the amount of euphoria and pleasure I felt from these shrooms. \nIt felt like I popped grams of molly. \n\nThis lasted until around 2am where my memory is now pretty clouded. I remember all the sudden the lights being on and my friend was looking for his bubbler and weed. \n\nI began helping him look tripping complete fucking balls, the euphoric god feeling had subsided by now. \n\nHis room felt like a steam cave, I remember seeing bubbles and feeling like we were underwater. My friend looked like a monkey with flowing desert sand for skin. \n\nTook us like a half hour to find his weed , bubbler, and lighter. Even though we had everything together we just kept forgetting what we were doing, or that we had what we were looking for in our hands lol. We couldn’t speak very well either at this time.\n\nWe then began to sober up enough to go outside and hit the bubbler around 4am\n\nFinished off the night listening to some wack rap album, but at the time it left me in awe. Pure energy and beauty. \n\nLater slumped and woke up next to my friend at 9am where we discussed our trips over some more smoking in the morning. \n\nEveryday since then I think back to the sensations I felt... I felt like something opened inside me from the shrooms that released all this energy and euphoria. Literally the best feeling of my life. \n\nShrooms are 🌈🌈","body_length":2508,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"precise","substance":"shroom","unit":"g"},{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Mushrooms","headers":null,"id":"du64jh","num_comments":8,"prep_flags":["lemon_tek"],"pubdate":"2019-11-10","routes":["oral (lemon tek)","smoked"],"score":13,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Wtf happened to me (Lemon Tek 7g)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/du64jh/wtf_happened_to_me_lemon_tek_7g/"},{"author":"ethnob711","body":"Substances: N,N-DMT + Nitrous\n\nDose: 30mg DMT, 2 NOS Cartridges\n\nSet \u0026 Setting: Alone in my room with no distractions.\n\n\\-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=\n\nNOS has always been my favorite substance to mix with psychs like LSD or mushrooms, so it was only logical I mixed it with DMT at least once. My Game plan was to take my first balloon, then as soon as I come back take my DMT, and lastly try to take a second balloon before I blast off.\n\nI got my DMT weighed out (30mg) and put it in my bong sandwich method style. I got my first balloon ready and prepped the second. After meditating for a couple minutes I took my first balloon. As soon as I could move I took the DMT. It came on fast and had a warm vibrating body high after the first rip. I took my second rip and things started to get crazy, but I knew I had to take my third. After the third rip it was really hard to distinguish reality as everything started to break apart around me. Specifically I remember my leg hair freaking me out. I fumbled to grab my 2nd balloon and took it as fast as possible.\n\nI don't know how much of that second balloon I got. As soon as I took a breath, I was shot past hyperspace into this dark, warm space. A golden orb appeared before me and its brightness intensified briefly until out came a golden mechanical arm, that seemed to have sentience. The closer I looked at it, I realized that it was made of a golden, morphing, energy. When the arm realized I was there I got the best rush of euphoria I've ever experienced, and it was my understanding that this arm was some sort of creator, like God but not exactly. It moved around and created a beautiful spinning fractal that it threw into the \"air\" and exploded into a portal. It then took me and threw me into this portal, and I had a \"normal\" dmt trip, like you would experience on 20-25mg. It was like this arm created the trip and then had me experience it. This went on for what felt like a short amount of time, before I started to come back. When I opened my eyes and it was a lot like mushroom visuals, everything morphing and melting, and everything had a golden hue to it.\n\nWhen I came back all I could do was laugh, and I sat there grinning for a good 10 minutes after. Overall It was a really interesting and euphoric combo, however it is super intense, and the NOS seems to make coming back a bit more disorienting than normal.","body_length":2427,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":30,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"},{"amount":25,"quality":"precise","substance":"dmt","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":{"dose":"30mg DMT, 2 NOS Cartridges","drug":"N,N-DMT + Nitrous"},"id":"p16iun","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-08-09","routes":null,"score":13,"substances":["DMT","LSD","Nitrous Oxide","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"[DMT+NOS] Meeting The Arm God","upvote_ratio":0.9399999976158142,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/p16iun/dmtnos_meeting_the_arm_god/"},{"author":"Little_Miss_Mushroom","body":"This is my first posting here so please be kind ✌️😊. I'm excited to share my detailed first experience with N, N-DMT, with the hope of offering insights and knowledge to others... \n\nInexperienced with mind-altering substances, I was ill-prepared for what DMT had in store. Previous fumbled attempts inhaling small amounts of DMT gave me confidence to pursue the full experience. Loading a full 100mg bowl and lighting up was a foolish mistake, among others.\n\nUpon inhaling the first hit, I experienced heightened visuals and everything around me took on a new level of clarity. The lights in the room emitted a vivid orange glow, and I could distinguish individual beams of light, seeing the colours of the spectrum when I focused on the source. I could manipulate my sense of scale, feeling incredibly small or incredibly large. In addition, the room seemed to vibrate slightly, and I felt an intense and curious euphoria about what lay beyond. My heart was racing from the effects and the anticipation of the next hit. Despite struggling with a slight disorientation and loss of perspective, I managed navigate a second hit.\n\nAfter inhaling a substantial second hit, my hands appeared elongated and spaghettified, and I had to rely on logic to determine their location. My hands appeared in vibrant shades of green and purple with an orange aura. As I sat upright on my bed, the wall in front of me seemed to warp away as if it were being sucked into a vacuum. The typical high-pitched buzzing sound started, and I had the sensation of rapidly taking off in bright and vivid colours. However, my \"blast off\" attempt failed to launch, and I was promptly brought back to earth.\n\nFeeling nauseous and expecting to vomit, I rushed to the bathroom. Reality distorted into vivid colours, then darkness for a few seconds whilst passing through my bedroom door. In the hallway, I believed I had died, and I had left my lifeless body on the bed. Regret consumed me as I thought of my loved ones finding me, realising my foolish mistake, and missing out on life. I felt overwhelming sorrow and a sense of loss for taking life for granted. My surroundings took on a cartoon-like appearance. Instinctively, I fell to my knees and placed myself in the recovery position as my world became increasingly abstract. My thoughts blended with reality until my imagination completely took over, leaving me lost in my own mind. The experience grew more ominous as I became completely adrift and disconnected from myself. The visuals and thoughts were becoming unbearable, and I yearned for it to come to an end. However, my pleas only intensified the feelings of fear, dread, panic, and anxiety, creating a vicious cycle of torment that seemed unending. It felt like I was trapped in a hellish nightmare. Each thought only intensified the spiral of suffering, I believed I was doomed to the negative realm for forever. A malevolent presence seemed to revel in my torment, deriving pleasure from my suffering.\n\nAfter enduring what felt like years of suffering (though in reality, it was only a minute or so), my negative thoughts dissipated and I entered an infinite abyss of emptiness, an all-encompassing darkness that extended forever. The void was the genesis of all existence, neither good nor bad, jarringly neutral, indifferent to all, simply existing. Every thought and action I had launched and evaporated into it, like light dispersing into the vastness of space. Attempting to ‘catch’ or silence my thoughts was futile, akin to trying to halt a stream by adding more water, creating even more thoughts that dispersed into the void. My breath, life, became a part of this void, and I felt connected to it, a master of creation and a insignificant lonely entity all at once. I could shape the void into various forms and create other entities within it, each providing a unique viewpoint, but ultimately it led back to the singularity, the unity, the void, and nothingness.\n\nMy attention shifted, I felt a physical sensation of turning, yet I couldn't discern if my body had moved. Suddenly, I was free falling above a futuristic metropolis with towering skyscrapers and a sea of traffic below me consisting of both ground and flying vehicles. I was observing the daily routines of its inhabitants from above. However, as I neared the tallest buildings, my journey came to an end, and I began to ascend, gradually floating higher and higher until the cityscape disappeared into the darkness.\n\nAs I slowly regained consciousness, I found myself curled up in a foetal position, disoriented and without any recollection of my identity or whereabouts. Seeking answers, I heard a childlike voice responding to my confusion with a mocking tone that grew increasingly higher-pitched. When I asked if I would be trapped in this bewildering state forever, the voice replied with a repeated \"yep, yep, yep\". Struggling to make sense of my situation, a name popped into my mind, my name, although I couldn't comprehend what it was or why. I reasoned that it must be someone I knew a long time ago, from school perhaps, but I couldn't recall why they were relevant. Still in the hallway and close to the bathroom, everything looked distorted and melted, with a green and purple glowing aura. Surprisingly, despite the distorted appearance of objects, my perception of their spacing aligned with the real world, allowing me to touch them without requiring any logical adjustment. Remembering that my bathroom floor was made up of hexagonal tiles, I became curious to see how it would look in my altered state. To my delight, the tiles appeared to be floating above a never-ending, colourful void of purple, green, and yellow, swirling and flowing. I was thoroughly amused by the fact that my mind was able to create such a convincing illusion and how persistent it was regardless of my perspective.\n\nThe experience ended, leaving me grateful for my life and loved ones. Tears of appreciation for things I had taken for granted streamed down my face. I refreshed up with a shower before retiring for an early night.\n\nReintegrating back into reality following my DMT experience has proven to be a challenge. I feel compelled to caution anyone who may be considering using DMT for recreational purposes that it should not be taken lightly. My encounter with DMT was deeply unsettling, and even after a year, I still experience mild psychosis and PTSD like symptoms. At times, I struggle to ground myself, and life can feel like a mirage, a game played out in an endless abyss. I am worried that certain thought patterns and realisations might cause me to break the rules of the \"game,\" leading me to return to a solitary existence in the void or, worse yet, follow a path towards madness. Unlike others' experiences, my fear of death has intensified, and my existence now feels insignificant. As the saying goes, Pandora's box cannot be closed once opened.\n\nI took a year-long break from psychedelics after that experience. I'm now experimenting with low doses of psilocybin to gauge my readiness to return to the psychedelic realm. While I look forward to learning positive lessons from DMT, I'll wait until I'm mentally prepared to return.","body_length":7214,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 100.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"12irlqq","num_comments":8,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-04-11","routes":null,"score":13,"substances":["DMT","Psilocybin","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"First DMT Trip Report: A Fool Opening Pandora's Box, a Futuristic Cityscape, and the Confronting the Abyss","upvote_ratio":0.8899999856948853,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/12irlqq/first_dmt_trip_report_a_fool_opening_pandoras_box/"},{"author":"spirallingalien","body":"So to preface this, before this trip, I have done a lot of mushrooms and LSD, as well as combining them. I have had many “bad trips” and now have pretty bad hppd, so these factors may play a part in how my trips go. Also I’m really tired and not gonna format this, it’s pretty short anyway.\n\nSo I bought 7g of some bomb ass shrooms, the last of it was a single cap and dust, which I made into tea. Mind you, it was the fattest, roundest cap I have ever seen. I think it was around 2g overall. I also added about half a lemon of juice, which made it hit faster. Basically I wasnt at all ready for how intense it would be, I have done 10+g of shrooms in tea before so I was a bit cocky, but what I experienced this trip was extremely similar to what I imagined dmt to be like, It didnt matter whether my eyes were opened or closed, I was in a kaleidoscopic dimension of crazy, It started to get pretty creepy, with spiders and stuff, which kinda freaked me out, but once I did the crazy spinning visuals turned more into a super trippy blue room kinda thing, where I had my first psychedelic entity encounter. Basically, this entity told me it was god, and that he is the embodiment of human consciousness, all this crazy stuff, and told me what the purpose of life is, and what there is after death. It was all so clearly spoken, and in such a kind and friendly way, like it was a long lost brother or something. I stayed up all night after coming down, which only took like 1.5 hours also, and just dedicated myself to remembering what I was told. I’m chalking it up to completely drug induced delusions, but I was curious if anyone has encountered similar experiences. Honestly it felt so insanely real, and part of the stuff that I was told was that other people know the same things, so im mad curious to know now ~_~","body_length":1820,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 2.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":7,"quality":"precise","substance":"shrooms","unit":"g"},{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"stqcyz","num_comments":8,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-02-16","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":13,"substances":["DMT","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"(trip report) Meeting God on a shroom cap","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/stqcyz/trip_report_meeting_god_on_a_shroom_cap/"},{"author":"vLocust","body":"Hello! Recently, for the first time in my life, I tried LSD. Over the last few months before going into this trip I've been researching LSD and mentally preparing myself. I also had a plan of when I would be taking it, where I would be taking it, and who would be there with me. So the day of the trip I get my tabs and I test one with the Ehrlich reagent. I only paid 5$ a tab and had 4 so I wasn't too mad using a whole one, because I did not have a knife that would be precise enough to cut just a small corner. After about 20 seconds it started turning purple and the color got more intense over the next minute so it looked good. The time passed to 10:05pm and I take my first tab by putting it under my tongue and letting it basically sit there till it falls apart, then I swallow the little that's left.  \n\n\nSet and Setting  \nI took my 106**μg** tab at 10:05 pm EST in my basement room at my parents house (21 year old student home for the summer). I was accompanied by my girlfriend who would remain sober the whole time. The day was a good low stress day and I had a good mindset going into the trip. I had no real plans for the trip, I just wanted to see what I could possibly learn about myself and see how this effects my view of the world.\n\nCome up:  \nI don't know if this is normal but I didn't have much of a come up. I didn't notice any effects till about 50 minutes in when I noticed just a weird body feeling that I knew was because of the acid. Then between 10:55pm and 11:10pm it went from 0 to 100 real fast. The first major hallucination came when I was sitting on my couch and I just laid down, when my body hit the couch I instantly just forgot where my body ended and my couch began and it felt like I was melting into the room. I loved this feeling to death, just because of how foreign it was to me.  \n\n\nThe Peak:  \nWhen I regained control of myself, I noticed very subtle patterns on everything, and a hue shift to the room. Things were wiggling and moving ever so slightly and I was really enjoying it, I watched YouTube and talked with my girlfriend. At one point I walked around my basement, and perspective was weird. I was mesmerized by my concrete wall. At one point I needed to pee, so we walked upstairs and when I was peeing I kept hearing what sounded like a YouTube video playing from a phone in my shower. There was nobody there obviously but it tripped me up again. After peeing, my girlfriend asked to sleep and because of how good I was feeling I let her. When she fell asleep though the trip took a small wrong turn. I kept laying in bed being tripped out by the ceiling, the pressboard wood making up the roof of my basement room kept morphing into hands that were gliding over each other and it was the wackiest thing ever. From about 2:20am-5am I watched YouTube and the trip overall didn't do to much from here. Yeah I had small auditory hallucinations, and I was in a small but not negative thought loop of me just telling myself \"I'm along for the ride\". I think the stimulation I was getting from talking to my girlfriend and moving doing random shit really was what made the trip At 5:30am I fell asleep and then woke up at 10:30am today. I felt some after effects till about 1pm when i took a nap till 8pm.  \n\n\nConclusion:  \nI was left underwhelmed by the end, not that I don't see the potential Lucy has for both good and bad, I just personally had an underwhelming first trip. The trip was intense though and definitely by far the most intense drug experience of my life, I just had more in mind for what I thought it would be like. I definitely plan on tripping again, I actually have a date set about 3 weeks from now and here is what will be done different. \n\n1. I'm going to take a 159**μg** dose instead of a 106**μg** dose, which will be a tab and a half. As I said above I was wanting a more intense experience and I think this dose will be a good amount for a more intense experience without completely sending me off the deep end.\n2. I'm tripping with someone else this time, I was told by multiple people that tripping with sober people is nowhere near as exciting and rewarding as tripping with friends. My girlfriend has no interest at all in tripping. So next time I trip ill have 4 people over, my best friend since middle school, his girlfriend, my girlfriend. My best friend and I will both be tripping while our girlfriends chill.\n3. I over anticipated this trip and what it would do. I thought this was going to be a key moment in my life where I discover the necessary truths about myself I needed to know, or I discover how the universe is all connected and my world view totally changes. None of that happened, I did discover a few things with myself that I can say I need to address more than I have, but nothing absolutely life changing. And looking back on it the next day, I'm happy this first trip wasn't as intense as I thought it would be. Now in a few weeks time, ill have a more intense second trip using what I learned from my first trip as guidelines to make this one even better.\n\n\nOk thanks to anyone who finished reading this mammoth of a post. Any feedback or advice here on what I can do better for the future would be greatly appreciated. I can safely say after all this that I want to continue with these experiences and branch out to other psychedelics like mushrooms or DMT. Safe travels everyone!","body_length":5393,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"Hello! Recently, for the first time in my life, I tried LSD. Over the last few months before going into this trip I've been researching LSD and mentally preparing myself. I also had a plan of when I would be taking it, where I would be taking it, and who would be there with me. So the day of the trip I get my tabs and I test one with the Ehrlich reagent. I only paid 5$ a tab and had 4 so I wasn't too mad using a whole one, because I did not have a knife that would be precise enough to cut just a small corner. After about 20 seconds it started turning purple and the color got more intense over the next minute so it looked good. The time passed to 10:05pm and I take my first tab by putting it under my tongue and letting it basically sit there till it falls apart, then I swallow the little that's left.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"I took my 106μg tab at 10:05 pm EST in my basement room at my parents house (21 year old student home for the summer). I was accompanied by my girlfriend who would remain sober the whole time. The day was a good low stress day and I had a good mindset going into the trip. I had no real plans for the trip, I just wanted to see what I could possibly learn about myself and see how this effects my view of the world.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"I don't know if this is normal but I didn't have much of a come up. I didn't notice any effects till about 50 minutes in when I noticed just a weird body feeling that I knew was because of the acid. Then between 10:55pm and 11:10pm it went from 0 to 100 real fast. The first major hallucination came when I was sitting on my couch and I just laid down, when my body hit the couch I instantly just forgot where my body ended and my couch began and it felt like I was melting into the room. I loved this feeling to death, just because of how foreign it was to me.","time":"T+0:50"},{"note":"When I regained control of myself, I noticed very subtle patterns on everything, and a hue shift to the room. Things were wiggling and moving ever so slightly and I was really enjoying it, I watched YouTube and talked with my girlfriend. At one point I walked around my basement, and perspective was weird. I was mesmerized by my concrete wall. At one point I needed to pee, so we walked upstairs and when I was peeing I kept hearing what sounded like a YouTube video playing from a phone in my shower. There was nobody there obviously but it tripped me up again. After peeing, my girlfriend asked to sleep and because of how good I was feeling I let her. When she fell asleep though the trip took a small wrong turn. I kept laying in bed being tripped out by the ceiling, the pressboard wood making up the roof of my basement room kept morphing into hands that were gliding over each other and it was the wackiest thing ever. From about 2:20am-5am I watched YouTube and the trip overall didn't do to much from here. Yeah I had small auditory hallucinations, and I was in a small but not negative thought loop of me just telling myself \"I'm along for the ride\". I think the stimulation I was getting from talking to my girlfriend and moving doing random shit really was what made the trip At 5:30am I fell asleep and then woke up at 10:30am today. I felt some after effects till about 1pm when i took a nap till 8pm.","time":"T+4:15"}],"doses":null,"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"v64rgt","num_comments":6,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-06-06","routes":null,"score":13,"substances":["DMT","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"clock","title":"First time lsd, a taste of the magic","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/v64rgt/first_time_lsd_a_taste_of_the_magic/"},{"author":"AdagioQuiet","body":"So I smoked some dmt the other day… I forgot how it makes your body feel like it’s buzzing or vibrating. But I saw a like octopus type thing that was slowly like spinning and only had 6 tentacles. It was also clear but I could see it. As it slowly span it like tracered into a like kaleidoscope way with tracers happening behind it and then the colors came on and seemed like they surrounded my whole world. As it came closer there was a blue atom in one of the tentacles and I went into it. Then I snapped out of it. I wish I would’ve done a little more but the experience made me wanna cry and more importantly it takes away my anxiety for an extended period of time. I feel like it forces you to strip away your ego and you just have to let go. Be not in control. I didn’t trip for about 10 years till about 6 months ago. Know I’m back to it and I love it. I regularly take lsd and microdose shrooms when possible. Just thought I’d share that with y’all. New to the group 👍","body_length":976,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"vj8m73","num_comments":7,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-06-23","routes":["smoked"],"score":13,"substances":["DMT","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"It’s nice to be back","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/vj8m73/its_nice_to_be_back/"},{"author":"Alarming-Impress5189","body":"Last night was the most profound of all my experiences *(which is about 20, I don't count microdoses and anything under 5mg)*. I did 15mg in the meth pipe (I like to call it a crack pipe for fun), and everything around me, the whole environment around me just completely transformed into a whole other reality and I know I must have been sitting there with a shocked, jaw-on-the-floor kind of expression.\n\nMy homie (who had been on a trip as I had done mine) had taken his mask off by this point and asked me if I was okay, and I was just looking around me observing the warped, altered environment. I looked at him and could see him, but he was a digital version of himself. Looked over to my kitchen area and it was completely transformed into something else, like, You could still make out the overall area shape/space of the kitchen area, but it was so different and it kept repeatedly transforming and morphing every few seconds. It's the same thing for the entire room/environment in that the overall shape exists as it was, but it's been replaced with different layers of geometric overlays of varying colours, light and dark, almost as if it's presenting a different theme every 5 seconds. During this, I remember asking my mate, what's going on here? Because I was really disoriented and confused at this point I said \"What's actually happening here, did I do DMT?\" And he reassured me and said yeah you have, you're fine. And I was like \"Ah, got it\". Because there was just so much going on that disoriented me, it was that powerful. I then got up for a walk around, to assess this ever-morphing, interesting world, and curiously explored these fascinating surroundings from my feet. It's just so mind-bending being inside such an experience where the world around you turns into so many different things in a 10-minute period, inception style. I say inception style, but I don't believe that does it justice. It's a much more colourful, explosive rollercoaster. Eventually, it subsides and everything slowly melts back into being the normal room again. The layers melt away to reveal the table, the TV, the kitchen, the bookshelf, etc. They were there the whole time, of course, but with a mesmerisingly alternative, digital appearance.\n\nAbout 45 minutes later I decided to do another trip using the same dose, but this time with eyes closed. I also used the Yocan for this one. I consumed the dose and lay back, and I don't really recall what happened when I lay back. I would say it must have been hyperslap level, at least at the beginning because my first recollection from this trip was where I was trying to sit up and had my hand on the arm of my sofa trying to pull myself forward (obviously it didn't look like the sofa). I am going to try hard to find words to describe this (even if not right now) but I was totally immersed in and encased in hyperspace not knowing whether I was going forward, backwards, up or down. It was as if I was trapped inside some slow-motion unexplainable digital realm, which was extremely disorienting and I recall thinking at this point, whatever is happening here, I think I've done too much and I'm just not sure about this, but I was conscious enough to know it was too late for that, and I'm just gunna have to just have to ride this rocket. This initial blast subsided a bit and then I was back into the same kind of environment from my first trip outlined above, which is, whilst still very intense, more fun than the somewhat traumatic and frightening hyperslap space. What was new to me on this one was that I initially lay back and closed my eyes, yet it was such a blast-off that I sat up and opened my eyes completely unconsciously. That hasn't happened before, fuck knows what I saw in that first minute with my eyes closed.\n\nAfter I came down I got up on my feet to enjoy the remainder of the trip, as the world slowly morphed back to real life, and I recall contemplating, in complete bewilderment, how amazing the experiences I'd just been through were. I usually do eyes-closed trips because the first few times I did DMT terrified me and since then, I've been too scared to do strong doses with eyes open, but I think if you do the right amount and keep eyes open, they can be the most incredible experiences of your life.\n\nMy journeys last night were special, absolutely amazing.\n\nHas anyone else been able to find words to describe what they see during their eyes-open DMT experiences? I'm interested to read other descriptions. Plz link me to your reports.","body_length":4528,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"note":"About 45 minutes later I decided to do another trip using the same dose, but this time with eyes closed. I also used the Yocan for this one. I consumed the dose and lay back, and I don't really recall what happened when I lay back. I would say it must have been hyperslap level, at least at the beginning because my first recollection from this trip was where I was trying to sit up and had my hand on the arm of my sofa trying to pull myself forward (obviously it didn't look like the sofa). I am going to try hard to find words to describe this (even if not right now) but I was totally immersed in and encased in hyperspace not knowing whether I was going forward, backwards, up or down. It was as if I was trapped inside some slow-motion unexplainable digital realm, which was extremely disorienting and I recall thinking at this point, whatever is happening here, I think I've done too much and I'm just not sure about this, but I was conscious enough to know it was too late for that, and I'm just gunna have to just have to ride this rocket. This initial blast subsided a bit and then I was back into the same kind of environment from my first trip outlined above, which is, whilst still very intense, more fun than the somewhat traumatic and frightening hyperslap space. What was new to me on this one was that I initially lay back and closed my eyes, yet it was such a blast-off that I sat up and opened my eyes completely unconsciously. That hasn't happened before, fuck knows what I saw in that first minute with my eyes closed.","time":"T+0:45"}],"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"precise","substance":"meth","unit":"mg"},{"amount":15,"quality":"precise","substance":"meth","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"1696w4b","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-09-03","routes":null,"score":13,"substances":["Crack","Crack Cocaine","DMT","Methamphetamine"],"time_format":"prose","title":"The most special of all my DMT experiences!","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1696w4b/the_most_special_of_all_my_dmt_experiences/"},{"author":"qwetyyy","body":"\nthis was my first time ever doing acid and I decided to go with 100ug which from my research I’d conducted before, was a solid dose which wasn’t too high but would guarantee a decent trip(acid experts feel free to correct me on this) \n\nanyway, here’s the report: \n\n0:00 - took the tab and put on the movie “Road To El Dorado” to watch as I eased into it \n\n0:50 - the acid begun to kick in, the movie started feeling a lot more intense and almost like the colours and characters were bursting out of the screen, like a 3D movie I guess \n\n1:20 - turned off the movie and went to go get a glass of water and go to the toilet, this was when I really noticed I had begun to trip, my bathroom with it’s low yellow light and glass floor made me think it was a temple, and my room was basically a shrine within the temple, with the rest of my house being ruins, this was most definitely inspired by the movie, started thinking stuff around my bathroom were like ancient monuments and statues and pictured myself as some sort of high priest conducting a ritual within this beautiful abandoned temple \n\n2:00 went back into my room and watched The Big Lez Show for a while, which is essentially an Australian comedy which has a lot of psychedelic comedy and references, it was perfect for my current state as I was beginning to peak and I got super absorbed into the show \n\n2:50 I began to peak around 2 hours and 50 minutes into the trip, I just lay there listening to Merriweather Post Pavilion by Animal Collective and Selected Ambient Works Volume II by Aphex Twin, it was an absolutely incredible experience and my mind created images and took me into a world I didn’t even know was possible, I felt like I was devouring and eating  the music and just absorbing into myself, I had some incredible trips to specific songs as well like for example the track “My Girls” on MPP I imagined I was some dog like creature running for an election in a world only inhabited by women, and if you know the lyrics to the song you should know why that makes sense, when I was listening to #3 by Aphex Twin I just felt like I was transported to some mystical desert and all the music was particles in the air floating into me \n\n3:30 began to stop peaking around the 3 and a half hour mark, and went to go get some more water, I just chilled for a few hours flicking through YouTube watching psychedelic trip videos and some joe Rogan videos etc, as well as this one video where Mike Tyson talks about his experience from DMT \n\n6:00 after about 6 hours in it began to get light outside, so I went for a walk in a forest that’s right behind my house while listening to some boards of Canada, sadly it wasn’t a very long trip and it had begun to start ending by here but it was still incredible walking through the woods feeling like there were spirits all around me being summoned by the music\n\n7:00 trip really started slowing down after about 7 hours, I still experienced some afterglow effects for the rest of the next day, including completely zoning out and imagining my life before acid as being a past life and that my life had actually begun after I took the tab, which was one of the weirdest experiences ever and not super positive as I felt very stressed out and isolated from my mind \n\n10:00 I’d say the trip completely ended and my comedown began after about 10 hours, ate some food, got some sleep and did some normal activities to get my mind back to it’s usual sober state\n\noverall, it was an amazing experience, resulting in me utilising my mind and imagination to a capacity I never had before and having some intense psychological experiences, I feel like I’ve began to appreciate life and the human consciousness significantly more, would definitely do it again or try another psychedelic in due time","body_length":3798,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"note":"0:00 - took the tab and put on the movie “Road To El Dorado” to watch as I eased into it","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"0:50 - the acid begun to kick in, the movie started feeling a lot more intense and almost like the colours and characters were bursting out of the screen, like a 3D movie I guess","time":"T+0:50"},{"note":"1:20 - turned off the movie and went to go get a glass of water and go to the toilet, this was when I really noticed I had begun to trip, my bathroom with it’s low yellow light and glass floor made me think it was a temple, and my room was basically a shrine within the temple, with the rest of my house being ruins, this was most definitely inspired by the movie, started thinking stuff around my bathroom were like ancient monuments and statues and pictured myself as some sort of high priest conducting a ritual within this beautiful abandoned temple","time":"T+1:20"},{"note":"2:00 went back into my room and watched The Big Lez Show for a while, which is essentially an Australian comedy which has a lot of psychedelic comedy and references, it was perfect for my current state as I was beginning to peak and I got super absorbed into the show","time":"T+2:00"},{"note":"2:50 I began to peak around 2 hours and 50 minutes into the trip, I just lay there listening to Merriweather Post Pavilion by Animal Collective and Selected Ambient Works Volume II by Aphex Twin, it was an absolutely incredible experience and my mind created images and took me into a world I didn’t even know was possible, I felt like I was devouring and eating  the music and just absorbing into myself, I had some incredible trips to specific songs as well like for example the track “My Girls” on MPP I imagined I was some dog like creature running for an election in a world only inhabited by women, and if you know the lyrics to the song you should know why that makes sense, when I was listening to #3 by Aphex Twin I just felt like I was transported to some mystical desert and all the music was particles in the air floating into me","time":"T+2:50"},{"note":"3:30 began to stop peaking around the 3 and a half hour mark, and went to go get some more water, I just chilled for a few hours flicking through YouTube watching psychedelic trip videos and some joe Rogan videos etc, as well as this one video where Mike Tyson talks about his experience from DMT","time":"T+3:30"},{"note":"6:00 after about 6 hours in it began to get light outside, so I went for a walk in a forest that’s right behind my house while listening to some boards of Canada, sadly it wasn’t a very long trip and it had begun to start ending by here but it was still incredible walking through the woods feeling like there were spirits all around me being summoned by the music","time":"T+6:00"},{"note":"7:00 trip really started slowing down after about 7 hours, I still experienced some afterglow effects for the rest of the next day, including completely zoning out and imagining my life before acid as being a past life and that my life had actually begun after I took the tab, which was one of the weirdest experiences ever and not super positive as I felt very stressed out and isolated from my mind","time":"T+7:00"},{"note":"10:00 I’d say the trip completely ended and my comedown began after about 10 hours, ate some food, got some sleep and did some normal activities to get my mind back to it’s usual sober state","time":"T+10:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"acid","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"foidi1","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-03-25","routes":["oral"],"score":13,"substances":["DMT","LSD"],"time_format":"clock","title":"100ug Acid Trip Report - First Time","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/foidi1/100ug_acid_trip_report_first_time/"},{"author":"Shartfer_brains","body":"I'm still seeing everything with a vivid glow so this may be all over the place, but I feel this report is important as I recently tested positive for covid and am most likely in peak suffering for that (hopefully).\n\nJust mixed this vape batch from some dmt I made months (maybe year?) ago 15g/15g D to pg so was unsure how things would go. One 12 second pull made everything in my vision freeze like a screenshot and I immediately saw the typical jester/fragmented visuals.  It didn't feel like the hard hit slingshot into the universe that I remembered so I took one breath of fresh air and another pull around 8 seconds in which my face felt like I was having a stroke (not unusual for me,  but scary nonetheless).  Everything went like a typical D trip except in super fast speed like all visuals were being forced at once.\n\nAfter that things slowed down a bit, but I couldn't really retain/understand what I was seeing.  Fast forward a few minutes and everything had that colorful enhancement like previous experiences. After things were pretty much wound down I noticed how good I felt physically (I can breathe again, fu covid!).\n\nAfter a few minutes of afterglow I decided to try again only this time try and keep things on the light end and moderate the dosage.   This time was was a total of 3 8 second pulls including holding breaths for impressive amounts of time yet I barely got where I was looking to be by barely breaking through.\n\nThis time was very therapeutic,  very soft loving octopus type visuals,  faces of demons/angels/otherworldly beings.  Finally my head was straight enough to humbly ask them for help.  Help with myself.  Help with my emotions.   Help with the struggles of the last few months.   I'm not sure if anyone else does this,  but in the past and this time especially I felt an incredible amount of gratitude for them even being there to ask whether they help me or not.  As someone who prior to psychedelics had less than zero spirituality I always think to myself (as I did this time) even if this is all just in my head (beings, universe,  etc) I still wanted to ask the questions.   Even if this is just our \"self\" imagining these things it feels right to ask yourself, for forgiveness,  for self love, for a connection. \n\nI'm incredibly emotional just typing the last few things out.  Jfc this stuff is powerful.   Thanks for listening.","body_length":2380,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":15,"quality":"precise","substance":"dmt","unit":"g"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"yytwvq","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-11-18","routes":null,"score":13,"substances":["Amphetamine","DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"DMT first time in quite a while","upvote_ratio":0.9399999976158142,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/yytwvq/dmt_first_time_in_quite_a_while/"},{"author":"LongTimeToker91","body":"I will begin by posting my first profound Mushroom Trip and then reflect on what I have learned since then.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nIt was a regular Monday morning around 10:00 A.M. and the previous night I seemed to receive a calling from the mushrooms.  They had been sitting in storage for awhile and I thought that when the time was right I'd dive in again, although I didn't expect it to be so soon.  I've been using cannabis almost daily for over 10 years and have had about 5 mild, low dose mushroom experiences (1-1.5g) in the past without anything too significant happening.  The rest of my \"drug\" experience consists of lot's of salvia and a little LSD many years prior.  I've always seemed to have a low tolerance with salvia so I believe the same could possibly be true with mushrooms.  The last time I had actually consumed mushrooms was a few years ago when my mind was very young and different so I figured it would be interesting to see how they affect me now.  Because of this lack of high dose experience, I wanted to start off small again as a re-introduction to this medicine and see where it takes me.  Little did I know that this small dose would end up manifesting into something much greater.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nI started my morning by doing a short 15 minute meditation to get myself in the right mindset and direct my intentions towards the experience and what I wanted to gain from it.  I really wasn't too sure what to expect so I simply asked to be shown whatever I currently need to see and I'd give no resistance.  I wasn't even sure if anything significant would happen off of this dose but I wanted to make sure my heart and mind were in the right place regardless.  I had prepared a playlist the night before consisting of some songs that drew out specific emotional triggers in me.  I was curious to see if the mushrooms would reveal anything to me but I figured it'd mostly just be fun and euphoric listening to them.  The trip would be taking place in my bedroom and I was in a good mindset, free of anxiety as I began to ingest the mushrooms.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n0:00\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nIt was now 11:00 A.M. as I started the playlist and initiated the experience.  I ingested the 1.5g's all at once on an empty stomach and chewed them until there was nothing left as they were surprisingly not too bad.  I wasn't too sure what to expect during the come up as I had usually experienced nausea in the past but this time was very mild and subtle in comparison.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n0:00-2:00\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nThe first two hours were your very typical low dose mushroom come up.  I was feeling a little \"drunk\" but clear headed at the same time.  I felt like I wanted to move and dance around to the music because it felt a lot nicer than sitting still.  I also felt light as a feather as commonly reported.  I was planning on waiting until around 2 hours in to smoke some cannabis out of a bong to see how it synergizes with the mushroom experience.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n2:00\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nIt was now 1:00 P.M. and I was feeling pretty good at what I thought was the peak and noticed a lot of euphoria as well as a sense of well being.  I packed a bowl of some very high grade organic cannabis in the bong and proceeded to inhale.  Immediately after exhaling my senses began to perceive a more intense feeling coming on.  A slow building euphoria was rising up inside of me, even beyond that which I was currently experiencing before.  Waves of warmth began pulsating over my body as I proceeded to pack another bowl and take another hit.  I then noticed that something was different... a profound presence washed over me and beckoned that I accept what it wanted to show me.  It was communicated to me that everything in existence by spiritual law is based off of consent.  I reciprocated with an open invitation to reveal to me anything that it desired.  It felt very loving and all knowing.  I couldn't sense anything dark or negative about it.  I was trying to analyze if this was a part of my own higher self / consciousness opening up or if it really was a separate entity apart from me that I was in communication with.  I felt it beckon me to pack another bowl.  I was hesitant at first as I wasn't sure just how intense this was about to get but I trusted this \"entity\" and I was curious to see just how deep I could take this feeling of inner bliss.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n2:15-3:00\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nIt is around 1:15 P.M. as I find myself packing a fourth and final bowl.  I consume the remainder of the cannabis that I was urged to consume and laid back awaiting whatever was about to happen next.  It felt like I was able to turn up the volume of the mushroom trip based on how much cannabis I consumed.  I began seeing the walls breathe and a slight yellow / orange neon hue was overlaying my field of vision.  It was very subtle as were all hallucinations throughout this trip.  It was all extremely \"mental\" if you can even really classify it as that, as it definitely felt like it was coming from somewhere beyond.  The presence was now noticeably stronger and revealed to me that my bedroom door was \"The Gateway to Infinite Possibility\".  It looked much larger than usual and I imagined golden glowing arches around it high up on some clouds.  There was a very deep and serene sense of peace and love pulsating throughout my whole body at this point.  It almost felt orgasmic to an extent.  My cat who was previously laying down beside me was now sitting upright and looking directly at me.  I felt like I could sense his thoughts and he could sense mine.  He came across as an extremely old wise man and looked down on me almost as if saying \"do you understand now, my son?\".  I nodded in reply and kept saying \"I understand now\".\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n3:00\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nIt is now 2:00 P.M.  I reached a point in the playlist where it would be a 3 hour long, peaceful acoustic loop over a beautiful scenic background in nature.  This would be a perfect time for it to come on after hearing all of the other songs I wanted to hear as I was now definitely peaking.  As soon as this part of the playlist came on, the trip began to take a very different turn from energetic and euphoric to deep and introspective.  It was all still very euphoric but I was made aware that it was now time to get a bit more serious.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nAround this time my mind and thoughts have begun to move so fast that time starts becoming irrelevant and it becomes harder to recall some parts.  The \"mushroom spirit\" as we will call it, was now fully encompassed within my experience and was guiding me through each and every thought I was having.  I wasn't so much in control of my thoughts at this point, as they were rather being shown to me.  I asked many questions when I could, as I have many, and the spirit gladly answered each and every one almost instantaneously after they'd come up.  I asked quite a few questions to test it and see if it really was a part of me or something separate from myself.  It told me that it is a higher vibrational being that assists us in our evolution and our spiritual understanding of this existence.  It then asked if I had any more questions or if I was ready to move on with the lesson.  Still somewhat in shock and awe of the sheer energy and intelligence of this being, I simply replied \"nope, that is all.\"  The lesson continued.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nI must note at this time that throughout the whole experience, this voice is being communicated to me in many different funny accents in my mind.  It was very cartoon like in nature.  Also many of the things being shown to me somehow went in perfect conjunction with the peaceful music that was playing in the background.  It did not want me to change the song and discouraged me from ordering food a couple times when I was beginning to get hungry.  It told me that I'd be fine and can order food anytime but right now is important.  This lesson would only continue until the playlist is over and then I could order food.  It didn't want me to look at the time at any point or check how much time was left in the playlist so I proceeded not to.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n3:00-6:00\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nTime begins to become more distorted at this point and the current moment of existence was all that mattered.  It revealed to me many things such as that all of these natural entheogens that are available to us are not drugs, but rather plugs into the true nature of existence.  It is like a direct connection to \"source\", a cheat code almost where one can access all truths and answers to life if they are ready, open and willing to receive it.  It's like accessing the \"Archives of the All Knowing\".  It told me that everyone will always be shown what they are ready for based on their own spiritual growth and place in their overall evolution.  It told me that there is no time as we perceive it, no future past or present.  There is simply only timelines that we live in.  There is no good or bad, simply only a direction that we can choose to go in.  It was portraying to me a large \"cosmic chart\" of spiritual evolution where we all have our own position on it.  No words in human language could have possibly described what this grand Spiritual Matrix was.  It was so largely vast and infinite and consisted of all types of beings from all types of dimensions and timelines.  It told me that the truth of existence consists of two words, \"Exist\" and \"Feel\".  That's all we have to do.  It also made it quite clear to me which points should be written down on paper from this experience and which ones weren't worth it.  It was almost involuntary how my body wrote everything down when needed in a seemingly perfect, fluid motion.  It explained to me how we go in any given direction on this \"astral chart\" throughout lifetimes, based on our actions in each given timeline / lifetime.  If we live through more love based actions, we will encompass more light energy and be able to travel into higher light densities.  If we live through actions that we perceive as \"bad\" or \"wrong\", it will only change our overall trajectory on this chart to a more downward direction.  It appeared you could go in all directions in all angles so there must be many factors that play into the overall outcome.  Our trajectory can be changed at any point and usually fluctuates quite a bit within a persons lifetime based on how we choose to live.  Once we die, we have the option to choose between many incarnations to nearly anywhere in almost any form that we want, based on our frequency that we obtained in our most recent incarnation.  One could choose to live many lives through love in order to ascend to the top of this \"chart\", and then decide that they want the perspective of the bottom portion and choose to descend in the other direction.  The amount of lifetimes it would actually take to ascend from top to bottom is nearly infinite as well so it always keeps each new life interesting with each new incarnation.  Us humans in general in this third dimension are closer to the middle of this astral chart but some of us are on a much more upward trajectory than others.  The bottom of the chart below us is much vaster and full of low vibrational dark energies where as the upper portion, although still infinity large, is narrower and less dense almost like a pyramid.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nI continued to ask more questions when I could squeeze them in such as why the people who run today's plane of existence do what they do.  I was told that in this timeline on the \"earth plane\" we live in a dire time of existence where there are indeed many people in power with ulterior motives.  They choose to live their life doing what they do because it's fun for them, and that's what life's all about.  You're meant to exist, feel and have fun with all of it.  It doesn't make it inherently bad, it's just the path they're choosing to take in their grand evolution.  There is no repercussion except that of your own choice.  Valuing health for example isn't mandatory, as nothing is inherently good or bad, but if you wish to learn and evolve more within this timeline / lifetime then it is indeed wise to live a longer, healthier life if possible.  It was made clear to me that because of free will they can do what they want, and it's not up to us to pay any attention or concern to it.  I was told that many things in this era are being designed to \"unplug\" us from the truth and change the trajectory of our evolution.  It also told me that we're only here to experience this specific timeline because we chose it and that's it.  It made it very clear to me that Timeline \u003e Time.  It showed me the beauty and perfection in all of nature and explained the circle of life in more depth.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nIt made it very clear to me that all of these questions I was asking and that humans ask in general are actually pointless and don't really matter because all we're intended to do in this life is enjoy this very immediate moment of existence and not think about all of the things we've been conditioned to think about.  I asked why it was showing me all of this and it told me that I was progressing upwards in my evolution and was ready to receive this information.  It told me that it was sacred knowledge and I should cherish this gift.  I felt extremely grateful and thanked it for everything as we continued on with the lesson.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nIt explained to me that when a person takes an entheogen, it is less based on what is being ingested into the body that is causing the effect, but more so the \"allowance rate\", based on the dosage, that you're giving \"them\" to communicate with you.  Many entheogens can connect to similar or different planes / dimensions and it told me that Peyote is a good choice too as it offers many different, as well as similar aspects to the mushroom.  It told me that mushrooms are one of the most powerful and prominent for connecting directly to source in a deep and profound way.  It told me that most chemical based drugs can usually lead to a more downward decline in your evolutionary path with the exception of LSD being able to work like most entheogens.  It said that intent always plays a major role in what you get out of the experience and how it affects your overall trajectory.  It said that obtaining all of this information through meditation and other natural means is the fastest way to reach the top but entheogens only cause a very minor change in the trajectory.  Although there are many paths to many different directions, entheogens are still one of the fastest tracks to self-discovery in our plane of existence.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n\\+ 6:00 hours in\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nThe spirit let me know that the experience was coming to an end and that would conclude this lesson.  I was reminded that the main message to take away from the experience was to: Exist, Feel and to just Live and Learn through the Experience of life in general.  There is only truth and that is in existence itself.  Basically I needed to learn to stop living in my head so much and stop over-stressing about unnecessary things.  I just needed to be reminded that embracing this immediate moment of existence is the most simple yet beautiful thing we can really do.  Any fear or questions of death ceased to exist and I felt completely content with everything in life.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n\\+ 6:00-8:00 hours in\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nThe experience overall began to simmer down about 6 hours in around 5:00 P.M. and the next few hours were a stony, peaceful bliss where I could get some of the feeling back by continuing to smoke bowls of cannabis.  I also ingested some CBD afterwards which seemed to be quite effective in bringing back some of the mushroom's effects as well.  It was definitely a nice touch at the end I'd highly recommend.  Overall, I was a little in disbelief while coming down from the experience as I felt like I had just discovered the secret hack to life (aka the red pill) and needed some time to process and integrate what had just happened.  It's strange going from a point of knowing it's 100% supreme truth during the experience to questioning the power of the substance and your mind in correlation with it afterwards.  Were all of those answers a manifestation of my own higher self or was it really an all knowing entity separate from myself?  Was it all just in my head?  It couldn't be, it was too real...  It originally told me that although it was a higher vibrational being, we are all one anyways which technically makes us one in the same.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nConclusion:\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nThe afterglow is still prominent a couple days later as I am writing this and truly feel that I have been changed for a lifetime.  This life is full of many amazing mysteries and I'm definitely looking forward to whatever comes next.  I cannot wait to explore more of what this \"substance\" or \"plug into the Spiritual Matrix\" has in store for me in my near future.  Peace!\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**-End-**\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n*One year later:*\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nNow, I have learned a lot since this original trip report.  When these entities show you extreme amounts of love, it is simply your own inner love being reflected back upon you (unadulterated / unfiltered).  Don't be fooled.  My journey ended up leading me deeper into my eventual highest dose of mushrooms (4 dried grams) where I mixed it with cannabis as usual at the peak.  It didn't take long before I knew something felt different this time.  I then suddenly felt the most evil, sinister \"creature/thing\" enter my body from behind.  As it entered me, I became it and had all of it's knowledge and awareness.  It was the most intense sensory overload I have ever experienced and I could feel the shape of it's whole body, as me.  It's fingers were probably at least 8 inches long and it felt absolutely disgusting.  It's eyes were Mantis / Alien Gray like and it's knowledge was unfathomable.  I knew it wanted to have a taste of what it's like to be in a human body and it was making itself at home.  It would do funny things with my hands and other odd things out of pure amusement of this fleshy human world.  I tried focusing on love energy and all that other new age nonsense that they promote and to no avail it did nothing.  I eventually decided to use the last resort I knew and called upon Jesus Christ as I used to be a Christian in my childhood days before straying away.  I am not here to start a religious debate as I don't believe in Religion.  What I do know is that once I called upon this name, after nothing else had worked the entity finally left my body.  I asked my \"friendly\" entity friends why they let that happen and they said that it was just a test.  That was definitely no test.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nI needed quite a bit of time to take everything in and process what had just happened.  About a week later I finally began to realize that God works in mysterious ways.  I've always been a truth seeker and have always wanted answers.  I've always felt I had a personal relationship with God, I just didn't completely understand who or what God was.  We all have that relationship with him, it's just a matter of listening to our gut instinct.  There most definitely is a difference between right and wrong and that's why we feel it as humans.  It's not because of conditioning, it's because of natural instinct.  A serial killer or general psychopath has opened to many doors to these entities which have clouded their minds and blackened their hearts.  Weed, mushrooms and drugs in general make you more focused on yourself rather than the other people that deserve it such as your family.  Now what I believe is that God had to allow this to happen in order to reveal to me the truth about the path I was heading down.  As a curious side note, when asking these entities previously what they wanted in return for all of these \"beautiful insights\", they would say a Soul Fragment.  Now take that as you will, but I'd always feel like a little piece of me was gone after returning from a long trip.  Some may feel at peace, but you are definitely more detached and stuck in your head for awhile.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nAfter becoming a born again Christian again and attempting to re-visit these places on a few final trips, each one would go rather strange once I'd mention Jesus Christ's name again.  I'd get the response of \"You'd dare use that name here!?\" and the trip would go sideways from there.  I've learned no matter what psychedelic it is, whether it be Mushrooms, LSD, DMT (Ayahuasca or Smoked), Peyote etc., that these substances all take you to a \"void\" realm where these demons can paint any picture for you they'd like and make themselves as God's and beings of light.  Be wary as fallen angels have the ability to appear as incomprehensibly beautiful and all knowing  / omniscient \"beings\" compared to us that just want to help us \"evolve\".  Why not without the use of drugs?  Why must Ayahuasca be created by combining the DMT bark with the MAOI inhibitor?  Why is smoked DMT so short lasting?  Why do most of these substances contain a naturally toxic profile?  This information is not commonly shared and all of the natural substances aren't generally appealing to man by their look or flavor.  Our body is attempting to remove these substances from our body as quickly as possible since they break down our mental (protective) barriers.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nTo sum it all up, psychedelics may seem like a harmless substances that are easy to abuse but even they takes pieces of you that are hard to get back.  They opens doors in your mind to thoughts that usually aren't in your best interest.  They may be along the lines of Gluttony (munchies, usually not the good stuff), Lust and Selfishness in general.  Everyone is different and will have different experiences and results but what I do know is that there are hundreds upon hundreds of similar accounts to mine on the internet.  I didn't even know these things were possible until I began to research and find multitudes of \"demonic possession\" experiences involving Acid, Mushrooms, and especially these substances when combined with Cannabis.  I have had many demonic experiences with even cannabis alone, especially after my mushroom experiences.  There will always be doubters who only believe in what they see with their own eyes, but there is a reason that thousands of entity contact trip reports exist as well as thousands of demonic encounter stories all over the internet.  Many of them may be fake, but I can personally attest to many of them being real as well.  The more one consumes cannabis, alcohol and other drugs, the more these doors are opened and the more entities you will have attaching to you and influencing your thoughts and emotions.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nI have seen and experienced many things in my life and it all leads to Jesus Christ in the end.  His existence cannot be denied by any historian, only his relevance can be debated.  All I can do is send out this message and hope that if 100 people read it, maybe just one or two will find their way back to the lord and begin to experience some of the changes that I've been experiencing as of late.  A renewed heart as well as the power to quit a substance I've never been able to go a day without before, now that's a miracle.  I did still use cannabis for a short period after that traumatic experience while attempting to put all the pieces together.  It can make us feel weak to put our faith in something that we cannot prove and that's the mindset I had for most of my life.  I had to be shown something that would shatter my current perspective on life and allow me to see the truth.  I was soon shown that cannabis no longer serves me and that I can find true happiness and inner peace without it.  This life is spiritual warfare people, nothing else but an all out war for your soul.  You can mock, laugh and tease others all you want but how can any of us say we really have all the answers besides what we base off of our personal every day experiences?  I have experienced what I needed to personally experience, as have many others and I hope that this message may reach someone else before they have to reach an all time low that can be hard to reverse.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nIn closing, this is not about religion.  This is simply one man's account of what he experienced over many years of \"entheogen experimentation\".  There are thousands upon thousands who are beginning to realize that all of these substances in time lead you down a dark and dead end road.  Alcohol is often referred to as \"spirits\" for a reason, and each drug has it's own type of spirits with their own agenda.  A sober mind is the most powerful and self-controlled mind there is.  Life isn't an easy journey but when we open up our hearts to Christ our savior, miracles can begin to happen.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nPlease don't take my word for it.  I encourage everyone to do their own research and I know this may all be a bit over the top for a Trip Report forum but I feel that it is extremely important to share.  I don't ever type these things up but I felt compelled to do so as it can possibly save some people a lot of trouble in their lives.  On another side controversial note, aliens don't exist and are actually just demons as well.  The only way alien abductions have ever been instantly stopped throughout history is by using the name Jesus Christ.  This is why this \"alien gray\" I experienced took off so quickly at the very name.  And again, before everyone starts in with the \"mushrooms are one helluva drug\" comments, do your own research!  I've learned over time that all of these substances only take you to a Godless place, weakening your connection with the creator even if it seems like you appreciate the creation itself more while in these mind altering states.  Entities, \"friendly\" or not, all have one thing in common.  They can't stand the name Jesus Christ.  This world is not what it seems and there is still time to begin writing your Book of Life :).\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nFor more info on this subject and testimonies of others that have had similar experiences as me, one can YouTube \"Steven Bancarz\" or even just \"New Age Demons Christianity\" to find a wide variety of videos discussing this topic, with or without the psychedelics involved.  Psychedelics will definitely speed up the rate at which you acquire entity attachments.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nGod Bless\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nFrom Lost to Found,\n\nRandom Dude","body_length":26371,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"note":"0:00","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"0:00-2:00","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"2:00","time":"T+2:00"},{"note":"2:15-3:00","time":"T+2:15"},{"note":"3:00","time":"T+3:00"},{"note":"It is now 2:00 P.M.  I reached a point in the playlist where it would be a 3 hour long, peaceful acoustic loop over a beautiful scenic background in nature.  This would be a perfect time for it to come on after hearing all of the other songs I wanted to hear as I was now definitely peaking.  As soon as this part of the playlist came on, the trip began to take a very different turn from energetic and euphoric to deep and introspective.  It was all still very euphoric but I was made aware that it was now time to get a bit more serious.","time":"T+2:00"},{"note":"3:00-6:00","time":"T+3:00"},{"note":"\\+ 6:00 hours in","time":"T+6:00"},{"note":"\\+ 6:00-8:00 hours in","time":"T+6:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":1.5,"quality":"precise","substance":"mushroom","unit":"g"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"cav6aq","num_comments":14,"prep_flags":["empty_stomach"],"pubdate":"2019-07-09","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":13,"substances":["Alcohol","Amphetamine","Ayahuasca","CBD","Cannabis","DMT","LSD","Peyote","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Salvia divinorum"],"time_format":"clock","title":"The truth about psychedelics (Mushroom Trip Report)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/cav6aq/the_truth_about_psychedelics_mushroom_trip_report/"},{"author":"ChrisCGC","body":"The following event occurred Saturday night.  After inhalation of an approximately 60 mg dose of pure DMT, I entered a state which I associate with death, at which point I thought I had finally \"done it\" and had died and I collapsed on my bed.  After a brief period, perhaps 20 seconds, I felt myself getting up from the bed and with eyes open saw my bedroom reappear through the colored-dots-on-pure-black-background visual field of \"death.\"  As the room reappeared, intense bursts of intensely blue and gold and red and orange lights (of hues not common normally) existed between entities flying through my house and the surface of my body and the surfaces of the bodies of my two dogs.  My dogs did not seem perturbed besides their excitation in response to my excitation at the explosive nature of the light and super-fast-moving entities swirling around me.  The entities were faceless and did not seem to have a definable form, but they were able to make physical impressions on my body.  The touching impressions were of the sort of tapping on, say, my left shoulder so that I would turn my head to the left only to be then immediately tapped on the right shoulder, and so on.  This was happening at incredibly fast speeds.  My thinking at the time was \"oh my god I have brought a 'central intelligence' team visit and they are inspecting my entire being and house for radioactive materials.\"  Why radioactive materials?  I have recently taken an interest in nuclear power for the purposes of thinking about non-greenhouse-gas-emitting energy sources, and I had been thinking out loud about potential sources of slow-moving neutrons shortly before the inhalation of DMT.  I had the distinct impression that the \"central intelligence team\" felt the need to make certain that I was merely thinking about radioactivity and not actually collecting any of it.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n\\*\\*\\*And for the record, besides working with 32P and  35S in DNA sequencing, I have only ever thought about other forms of radioactivity and I have not and will not be involved with actual radioactivity in any way.\\*\\*\\*\\*\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nAs the team scoured my home with bursts of light and magnetic fields that controlled my own movement and that of my two dogs, I was fairly convinced that I was about to be hauled off into a waiting van and brought somewhere for questioning. One of the entities, an invisible jester sort of genius, inquired as to whether or not I would care to venture into a wormhole, but I was too afraid to try that.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nAfter a few moments of intense activity in the middle of my living room, I oriented myself in the direction of my back door and stepped into the shoes I had on the floor nearby.  As I was doing this some unseen entity was nipping at my knees and thighs and perhaps giggling, though I am not certain I could actually hear anything.   I got my shoes on and slowly walked out my back door into the dark of my large back yard, where all of the plants and trees were in an absolute frenzy of vibration and celebration with the surrounding entities.  I walked about 500 feet into my back yard and stared back at my house until I couldn't see any more colored lights, and at which point the effects of DMT started to wane and normal reality returned over the ensuing minute or two, at which point I reentered my home.  I could not see any signs of what had just occurred.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**Would you say the figures are frightening or do you feel any type of way towards them?** \n\n  \nThe figures are absolutely frightening at first. But I made clear that I had no ill intent and I was along for the ride wherever and whenever it takes me.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nHere's what I can tell you as a first timer. You will be rightfully petrified when the time comes. Time = 0: After one lung full vapor you will be flushed with a feeling of having been given an incredibly benign tranquilizer. Expect this and do not fear giving in to it. Time = 20 seconds: At the end of the second lung full you will enter what you will recognize as an extremely psychedelic state. Again, the critical thing to do is give in to the experience, because this will not harm you in any way. Fighting against the experience is totally counterproductive, and you almost certainly won't do it, but sometimes first timers are so overwhelmed by the newness of the situation that they feel as though they've been lead into a trap of some sort. There is no trap. \"Reality\" is the trap and you'll be glad you escaped it for a few moments. Time = 60 seconds: At the exhalation of your third lung full of vapor you will break through to the larger dimension in which entities become apparent. You will be overwhelmed and amazed beyond anything that anyone can imagine during ordinary states of consciousness. I have gone through the experience many, many times and it is still an extremely difficult task to remember exactly what happens.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nTime = 360 seconds: you will be largely back to everyday reality. Time = 600 seconds: you can go about your day as if nothing whatsoever happened, except that you are infinitely wiser than at Time = 0.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nI prefer to keep my eyes open the entire time. Sometimes it is impossible to keep one's eyes open during the breakthrough. You'll have to play it by ear!\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nLike waking from a dream, you will see that an ability to recall or describe the experience diminishes exponentially with time. Hopefully you will record your recollections as you enter the experience or have someone in your company to record your experience.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nYou will find that changing the object of your focus during the experience brings you out of the trance. Staring at one thing or focusing on one thing keeps you in the trance.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nI'm happy to answer any other questions you send my way. I would say \"good luck\" but you will not need it! Trust the experience.","body_length":5878,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":60,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"bx0zew","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-06-05","routes":null,"score":13,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"A few details not to be overlooked (VAPE DMT)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/bx0zew/a_few_details_not_to_be_overlooked_vape_dmt/"},{"author":"DDFlames6969","body":"Ok so this is my first time writing a trip report because this was only my fourth time even tripping so I had recently gotten an ounce and a half of blue meanies mushrooms with really nice looking tops, so me and a friend had tripped each once on acid a year prior and shrooms once back than to, only like 3g each tho, but fast forward to the night before last I hadn’t tripped on these yet or better yet even in a year, me and my homie Cody are sitting in my room keep in mind we’re not really kids I’m 21 he’s 20 so we’re young but we have experience with drugs not very much I’ll mind you but we smoke every single day and quit everything else a few years ago, but we’re getting really high we smoked a blunt than each hit a dab off my new rig, we weren’t even really planning on tripping tonight we just got really high and saw the mushrooms and said fuck it, so we get really high on weed and we see the mushrooms I remember I said to Cody bro let’s trip and he’s like I’m so down bro, so we grab a scale and the bag I weighed 6.8 mostly caps some stems, and my homie weighed out 8 on the nose and we both looked at each other than took em straight to the dome. So I’m getting really paranoid at the choice I just made cause I knew how much I took I know about dosage I’m just an idiot who really thought he could handle his shit, and let me say this first Cody barely tripped he even ended up taking 3 more g later in the night, but after we took em I’m laying on my bed watching American dad, when about 10 min after taking them Cody looks at me and he says he has to be pee so I’m like bet bro I’ll be here, since he was gone I thought this would be a great time to just lay and think, and all of sudden when I close my eyes I feel sick so, so, sick, and these 3 beings appeared I know it sounds crazy they almost looked human but it was hard to tell they were so close to me they were holding what looked like a dry pipe and the first being hits it than passes it to the second where he says “hit this shit” but instead he dumped it into my mouth, and that’s when I got sent all I could see was eyes everywhere and in my mind the only things I wanted was to get out of that room so I ran downstairs to my kitchen and Cody came down and I was breathing extremely heavy and he was concerned he offered me water I go to take a drink and I remember clear as day my hand turning into a snake, I freaked the fuck out I ran to the living room and started pacing and my mind and my anxiety was through the roof, I kept saying things like my coworkers will never forgive me my mom could never see me like this, \n\nI had completely forgot I was on mushrooms, everything wasn’t as it was, it was morphing and it would get worse like waves of an ocean, one moment im seeing a world not my own the next I’m looking at Cody terrified of the noises I’ve been making for the last hour,  my memory was so foggy, I kept seeing new world every moment of blinking, keep in mind I’m running around in 100 degree weather and been up for over 24 hours and when I remembered that, all I could think of was how this is death I have died, I am all, I am nothing, nothing made since only that I was time itself and after about 30 min of that I shot back to reality like a rock and could see Cody’s face in which felt like hours, and I look at my hands and I kid you not this was the scariest part my hands were actual cow hooves I could the scratches the indents the hair, I fucking ran to my bed and up the stairs and layed undder my covers and at this point I started to feel safe, so i really calmed down and Cody he comes up like bro you ok? And I’m like dude that felt like a 4 hour dmt trip, \n\n\nas I’m shacking in horror he reached jn the jar and grabbed 3-4 more g and ate it in front of me, he said “bro I’m so jealous rn” and I said “ would never wanna see what I saw” and I believed that, it would have scared me more if that didn’t help me realized that I’m on the comedown and that it’s almost over, he didn’t really end up tripping more that night maybe he had a weird brain or something else idk, but I had never been so gone in my entire life, i was finally able to come down and basically fall asleep I learned now tho that mushrooms aren’t a party drug there meant for healing your mind, I will take that dose again someday and meet the mother mushroom one more time, but I’m going to slowly build my way up to it and be in way better environment, Cody really did help me through it having someone not leave your side helped so much,  this experience really taught me how to control my anxiety on A new level due to how severe it had gotten back to back on my trip, anyways if I think of more I’ll add it in the future enjoy your trips guys and stay safe !🍄🍄","body_length":4756,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":3,"quality":"precise","substance":"shrooms","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"v1zpe8","num_comments":6,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-05-31","routes":["intramuscular","oral","smoked"],"score":13,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"6.8 gram mushroom trip report","upvote_ratio":0.9399999976158142,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/v1zpe8/68_gram_mushroom_trip_report/"},{"author":"ketzk","body":"Trip Report - \n\n(Just a warning I talk about The Last Of Us 2 briefly during this report, so if you wish to avoid any potential spoilers regarding any of that, please dont read this. I know most people won't care about this but some might)\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nFor sum up - see TL;DR\n\nExcuse spelling mistakes,\n\nI frankly can't be arsed.\n\n\\*note\\*\n\n(scales are off, came in initially at 0.3MG then bounced to 0.6MG,\n\nI roughly estimated the rest)\n\nAll writings at the time are 100% factual,\n\n\\*I take time to come back to the keyboard whenever I can during the experience\\*\n\nHope you enjoy the read.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\\_\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nDoseage: \\*Somewhat unknown\\* between 30MG - 50MG 4-HO-MET++\n\n0.3g cannabis flower (Amnesia Haze) X Sativa\n\n1 Koppenburg alcoholic 4% Cider on stand-by. (Didn't use)\n\n1 Diazepam 10mg on stand-by. (Didn't Use)\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n\\*Background\\*\n\nLast trip was a month ago today,\n\nbeen feeling down right rotten and depressed lately and had this sudden urge to trip,\n\ndecide to follow my intuition and see where it takes me,\n\nhoping to reallign my mind / chakras (not sure if i even beleive in this)\n\n in an attempt to cure my persisstent depression that plauges me,\n\nIt's not as bad as it once was, but lately ugh that pesky little bastard,\n\nany ways\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nT - 11:10PM - First Dose, one line insuffulated of 25-30MG 4-HO-Met, currently watching\n\nLirik the streamer play Last of Us 2 on Twitch, quite violent.. may turn it off,\n\nbut it doesnt seem to be bothering me so far.\n\nTempted to go for a shower.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nT + 5 - 11:15 - Line hit immediatly this time (see last Trip report) euphoric rush and psychdelic waviness succubums the room\n\nLast of us still playing in the background, but its so violent and sad i will turn this off.\n\nI've put GTA san andreas K-DST radio on, this dose is gonna be intresting it's hit me very quickly and i love it, it's incredibly intense,\n\nI wasn't expecting or anticipating this.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nT + 10 I'm going to stop writing and sit down, maybe smoke some cannabis and explore my surroundings,\n\n  \\+ 15 I'm sweating quite a bit, but very happy and overwhelming feeling of europhia, very happy and proud to be alive,\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nThe come up is very intense, but it's such a lovely feeling.\n\nA very tantric, sexual feeling, it's pure bliss.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nthe difference between 20-40 is incredibly inttense, i almost feel de-tactched from by body, \n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nt+30 i'm having a great time trying to compose myself, i feel a sense of god.. that i never have before,\n\nan almost ancient mayan, symbols.. when i close my eyes i feel detatched from my body.\n\ni feel a sense of that i should really let go.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n\\+ + 32 minutes after consumtion \n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\ni am in full blown psychdelica.. free bird is ironically playing, my room emanates dancing patterns and florarl intenstiies, that my \n\nmind cant even describe, my jaw is wide open and i am stunned at these visuals\n\nit all makes perfect sense now.\n\nthe murakami smiles.\n\n:D\n\ni get it now..\n\nhappyiness is deep rooted in us all.\n\nLove is what makes us powerful.\n\nThe mind is also a tool.\n\nmusic is a tool.\n\nNow the screen is vibrating, the colours are blednding i'm finding it very hard to keep writing\n\ncyaaaaaaa\n\ni wanna party\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n\\+ 12:10pm Significant shift to the psydehelic world is apparent.\n\nI am in the other realm, \n\ngeo-metric patterns and imagery that we cannot fathom,\n\ngod-like-spirtual,\n\nsadly my words do not do it justice.\n\nThe body senseation is very intense with this substance, im fidning it difficult to write \n\nI have the urge to want to de-tatch from my body and listen.\n\nwe have much to listen and learn.\n\nThe psycdliec glow of the colours bounce off the room as i'm encapuated by visions that i cant comprehend \n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nJoe rogan is in the background, \n\nim trying to listen but\n\ni feel this should be explored.. in more depth,\n\nmaybe its time to dive deeper?\n\nto be summed up - this is much more profound and psychdelic than i've ever experienced before, like a high-dose mushroom.\n\ngeo-metric symmatry.\n\nI dont wish to write any longer i'm going to smoke a bowl and listen to Joe rogan\n\nill update..\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nT + (12:20PM) - currently tripping balls\n\nlistening to roe rogan russel brand\n\nim diggig it\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nT  (12:30) body load is intense, but the intial-come up feels residual now.\n\ni had a bong and i slowly feel my ego-centric mind coming back to itself?\n\ndoes this make sense / \n\nstill definite pschydelica; i have no urge or care to check my spelling during this time,\n\nyou can forgive me later,\n\nthis stuff is superficial (russel brand in the background)\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nT (12:38) im gonna have another bowl\n\nget a drink\n\nand lie down\n\ni feel a connection between this realm and the other .. \n\ni feel if i'd have let go a little further, i will learn alot.\n\nthis is a great trip.\n\nvery comfortable, very intense.. but comfortable.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nT (12:50)\n\nI FOUND FRUIT ha.\n\nNo in all serious-ness i went and got some fruit.\n\npyscdelic visuals still very  much intense but controllable now, i feel i'm\n\nat one with both the shroom gods? Idk what this is.. / and my real self.\n\nI'm sure some of you will know what i mean, im now wondering\n\nis this perhaps a threshold 'heros journey'of 5g Psylocybin (excuse my spelling)\n\nthe visuals are far to intense to write, still im getting distracted by the glows of \n\nkeyboard and visuals of the computer\n\ni feel i know whats going on though.. could i drive a car? no.\n\nbut i'm back.\n\ni'm going to smoke a bowl,\n\nattempt to see if i can mediate myself back into that earlier state of conciousness.\n\nbut i think perhaps initial magic is over,\n\nthe more and more i do these substances, the more i learn is to fully 'let go'\n\ni never knew what that meant\n\nnow i think i understand more.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nT (12:58)\n\nI see myself getting irriated by internet buffering speed\n\nthis is how i know 'i'm back'\n\nI feel what i've learnt is that meditation and yoga perhaps will benifit me \n\nin terms of manging my mood/ depression\n\ni feel this is what the shrooms/ 4-ho-met / whatever you wanna call them\n\nis teaching me.\n\ndont get me wrong i'm still tripping but i'm fully 'back' now.\n\ni'm at the stage where im very much in control of the visuals i feel.\n\nwhere as before they were starting to take a life of there own, \n\ngeo-metric symmatrys, it's steretypical but i keep seeing a big eye or 3rd eye, pinneal gland\n\nmayan type symbol.\n\ni can still see glimpses but i'm very much being drawn back into 'reality'\n\nJoe rogan is a great tool :)\n\ngonna smoke that bowl now and try to meditate\n\nironically i have the louis theroux joe rogan podcast in one room\n\nand the russel brand podcast in the other (for anyone thats even intrested, \n\nim sure some of you aren't even reading at this point)\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nT -- (1:03AM) gonna smomke a bowl, JOE ROGAN and mediate\n\nand try to capture the last moments of this.\n\nSUDDEN URGE TO EAT FRUIT AND DRINK NICE THINGS BTW JUST POINTING THIS OUT.\n\nalso because i forgot to mention it earlier... and it just has came to me, \n\nironically.. (TMI)\n\nweirdly, I had the urge to masturbate but i feel it was a waste,\n\nthat these substances are so much more than mere sexual thrill yknow?\n\nmeh im gonna smoke that bowl now.\n\n(the visuals are still here, just more manageable, controllable, familiar,\n\nshroomy..) y'know the score. this a a typical mushroom dose now.\n\nlike a 2-3g average where as before i feel i was on the brink of something else.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nT -- (1:12AM) my internet is playing up (pardon the british colloquialism)\n\nand it's pissing me off (i did it again)\n\nso this peak end of my trip has been a bit annoying to say the least\n\ni feel a sense of 'coming down'\n\nalthough this pesky visuals are still here, but i quite like them i think\n\ni will enjoy them momentarily.\n\nI'm kinda hungry, i want my internet working on my i-pad,\n\ni was into Joe rogan... i think i'm leaning towards TWITCH tv again\n\nthis should tell you the shroom effect is wearing off LOL\n\nim getting that post-shroom depression like its all wearing off\n\nand im gonna have to say goodbye again (noooo)\n\ni'm also learning patience is key\n\nmaybe my slow internet is trying to teach me to patient\n\nor perhaps im over analysing..\n\ni need a bowl lol\n\n(i'll update)\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nT --- (1:18AM)\n\ni'm back to square one, watching LIRIK on [twitch.tv](https://twitch.tv) playing last of us\n\n, to be honest the game looks breath taking to me in this shroomy vision aha.\n\nbut i'm very much back to the point now i can watch it and realise\n\nits my boy Lirik and i'm not over-analysing everything and my inner being \n\nand consciousness;\n\ngot some joe rogan in the other room still\n\ngonna bounce back (gonna try and medidate never got round to it,\n\ngot distracted by the visuals and writing)\n\nI love to write.\n\nironically my studies are in writing, \n\nbut mostly I neglect writing and do other meaningless activities\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nT --- (1:20)\n\n\\*side note\\* the audio visual direction for the LAST of US 2 is top notch 10/10\n\nas a horror fan and film en•thu•si•as•t ( i couldnt spell and needed clarification)\n\nlol. I'm really digging the direction behind this game,\n\na much more deep-rooted apprecation for this game i never had before lol.\n\nI mean i would never buy it, but i'm enjoying watching it.\n\nthis game is very intense maybe not the best thing on shrooms but im liking it lol\n\ndoes this mean i'm weird?\n\naww (i wana go back to before when i was having an outer body exprience :'( crying face) lol.\n\nnah i'm good, but y'know what i mean? i feel i didnt make the most of it AGAIN!\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nT --- (1:26)\n\nIn terms of headspace, i'd say i'm very much at bassline.\n\nin terms of visuals i'm still tripping, but there much more mild and 'familar' like\n\ni mentioned earlier.\n\ni'm enjoying watching [twitch.tv](https://twitch.tv) chat and watching LIRik play LAST of us 2\n\nmay i just add the carpets in the buildings lookin fuckin' sick! ((pardon the british colloquialism again)\n\ngosh this game is violent though..\n\noh my.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nT ----- (1:31)\n\nvery much bassline,\n\nshroomy vision still (definitely couldnt drive lol) but i'm 100% back to my normal headspace\n\nwith some extra knowledge that i've gained and will take with me as always.\n\nSo all in 11pm - 1AM full blown psychdleic trip, but im now very much 'back'\n\nin terms of headspace\n\nvisually.. i'm still tripping but it's nowhere near as intense. (sadly i might add)\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nT --- (1:42AM)\n\nstill watching LIRIK play last of us 2\n\nits intesne (the story + game not my trip lol)\n\nidk whats going on in the storyrine but im enjoying it and watching the chat.\n\ni feel a little nasueous, but in terms of shroom comparability theres no comparsion\n\ni always throw up on shrooms (even 4-aco-dmt) ive been known to vomit\n\nwhere as i can safelY say the nasueous feeling is much more managable on 4-HO-MET.\n\ni'm gonna smoke the bowl i never got round too\n\nand go in the other room wit joe rogan and some fruit\n\ni will update (still got the diazepam on stand-by but i feel its not neccescary at this point)\n\ni feel tired and natrual enough without it.\n\nif anything my back really hurts and i could do with a massage (idk if thats the shrooms talking\n\nor just me)\n\nWill keep updating before i go to bed.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nT --- 2AM\n\ndefintely at ground zero.\n\nvisuals have full on stopped at 2am.\n\nslight afterglow.\n\nvalium not needed.\n\nWatching Lirik smoking some bowls and very comfortable before bed :)\n\n\\*side note\\* just WOW.\n\nfor last of us 2.\n\nthat is all.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nT ---- 2:30AM -- TL;DR\n\nBed time for me, and a TL;DR\n\nAbsolutely LOVE this substance, hard to see any negatives for me.\n\nIn terms of an anti-depressant and writing personally as someone who was once perscribed them,\n\ni am beginning to learn that 4-HO-MET is less of a recreational drug and more\n\nof a spirtual medicine, similar to shrooms noticeably synthetic, I divulge..\n\nBut they work great for my personal depression and I will be working more, \n\nwith both this substance, and others in the 'psychdelic realm' as they call it,\n\nbut none-the-less unlike my past, I will continue to explore the medicinal purpose of these very interesting compounds.\n\n(i think compounds, i'm not a scientist).\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nGoodnight,\n\nand take it easy (Y)\n\nx","body_length":12354,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 0.3 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 0.6 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 5.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 3.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":30,"quality":"precise","substance":"4-HO-Met","unit":"mg"}],"note":"T - 11:10PM - First Dose, one line insuffulated of 25-30MG 4-HO-Met, currently watching","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"T + 5 - 11:15 - Line hit immediatly this time (see last Trip report) euphoric rush and psychdelic waviness succubums the room","time":"T+5:50"},{"note":"T + 10 I'm going to stop writing and sit down, maybe smoke some cannabis and explore my surroundings,","time":"T+10:50"},{"note":"t+30 i'm having a great time trying to compose myself, i feel a sense of god.. that i never have before,","time":"T+6:50"},{"note":"\\+ + 32 minutes after consumtion","time":"T+1:22"},{"note":"\\+ 12:10pm Significant shift to the psydehelic world is apparent.","time":"T+13:00"},{"note":"T + (12:20PM) - currently tripping balls","time":"T+13:10"},{"note":"T  (12:30) body load is intense, but the intial-come up feels residual now.","time":"T+13:20"},{"note":"T (12:38) im gonna have another bowl","time":"T+13:28"},{"note":"T (12:50)","time":"T+13:40"},{"note":"T (12:58)","time":"T+13:48"},{"note":"T -- (1:03AM) gonna smomke a bowl, JOE ROGAN and mediate","time":"T+1:53"},{"note":"T -- (1:12AM) my internet is playing up (pardon the british colloquialism)","time":"T+2:02"},{"note":"T --- (1:18AM)","time":"T+2:08"},{"note":"T --- (1:20)","time":"T+2:10"},{"note":"T --- (1:26)","time":"T+2:16"},{"note":"T ----- (1:31)","time":"T+2:21"},{"note":"T --- (1:42AM)","time":"T+2:32"},{"note":"T ---- 2:30AM -- TL;DR","time":"T+3:20"}],"doses":[{"amount":0.3,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":0.6,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":30,"quality":"precise","substance":"4-HO-MET","unit":"mg"},{"amount":50,"quality":"precise","substance":"4-HO-MET","unit":"mg"},{"amount":0.3,"quality":"precise","substance":"cannabis","unit":"g"},{"amount":10,"quality":"precise","substance":"Diazepam","unit":"mg"},{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":3,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Other Psychedelic","headers":null,"id":"hdj5py","num_comments":7,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-06-22","routes":["intramuscular","smoked"],"score":13,"substances":["4-AcO-DMT","4-HO-MET","Amphetamine","Cannabis","DMT","Diazepam","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"The Unexpected and Unaticipated Spiritual Healing of 4-HO-MET","upvote_ratio":0.9399999976158142,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/hdj5py/the_unexpected_and_unaticipated_spiritual_healing/"},{"author":"throwawayaccount024","body":"This is a long (love) story about my experiences with LSD. About a year ago, I finally got my hands on what I considered to be the real deal. For background purposes, Ive done a lot of substances. It would be faster to name the ones I havent done. My taste in drugs lies mostly in psychedelics, massive doses of psychedelics.\n\n\nMy fascination began after reading Fear and Loathing in Las Vegas, Hunter Thompson. I had to know what it was like to try some of the real deal psychedelics from the sixties. Prior to my first acid trips, I had experimented with mushrooms, several 2c-x compounds, dmt, some rcs as well as some 25x compounds. Not a fan of the latter. Anyways, to say the least, I never trusted anything called acid. I would try to hunt down blotters but they were never LSD. They were always 25x bs.\n\n\nSo I stopped looking to the streets for something that practically doesnt exist on the streets anymore. I dont want to get into where I sourced it from, but I had found a powerful new resource for sourcing most any drug know to man kind. For the first time in my life, I had come face to face with this elegant, powerful, fascinating, mind bending molecule, fit on a little piece of colored paper, sitting in the palm of my hand.\n\n\nThe first hits I bought were advertised at 100ug hits. I had purchased a 10 strip. I sold half of it to my friend who was one of my close tripping buddies, as we had both been dying to try this holly grail of the psychedelic kingdom. The first night I had a chance, I cleared everything out of my life for the next day and ate two of the blotters. I got a pretty nice trip. Music induced the most amazing euphoria I had ever experienced. i got some nice tracers, melting walls, brightened visual patters. Pretty easy going standard trip.\n\n\nFlash forward a few months. My stock ran out. I had tripped twice on cid. I bought another teen strip from a different suppler, advertised at 200ug per hit. These where certainly much stronger that the first batch. The first time I tried the batch, I took 2 hits (400ug). I basically got all the effects as the first couple of trips, just amplified. Along with the tracers, I got some fuzzy visual patterns. My vision became more distorted. But still, no fractals, no intense introspection. There was a very pronounced body load indicitive of a presence of ISO-LSD. ISO-LSD means the chemist who made the acid got lazy, and didnt do a chiral chromatographic separation or two, to isolate the pure dextro-LSD. but you take what you can get. I didnt have $20,000 to start my own small scale production lsd lab.\n\n\nI spent the next year and a half trying different blotters. I have no doubt that all the stuff was actual lsd. It was all tasteless, active thru straight ingestion (not sublingually like the 25x), and produced effects consistent with what LSD has been described as.\n\n\nI had a couple of grievances though. I compared the doses of the LSD (as advertised) with dosage scales on erowid as well as anecdotal reports (like reports of potency of acid from the counter culture revolution). The doses of Lsd I was taking should have been producing much richer, more powerful effects. Stan Owsley, sound engineer and acid chemist of the Grateful Dead, use to produce 270ug hits of lsd that were sheering peoples faces clean off, opening their minds to perceptions and realities never conceived by the human mind. I was taking 400ug of modern acid, and getting quite high, having a good time, but it wasn't what I thought it should be for 400ug.\n\n\nFinally, I scored. I scored big time. For a jaw droppingly low price, I was able to buy crystaline Lysergic acid diethylamide tartrate. 10.2mg I bought. I received it in a uv proof static proof sealed envelope usually used for storing highly sensitive microprocessors. Inside was the crystal, carefully wrapped with love in a small piece of weigh paper (like wax paper for lab use). It was a perfect medium because non of the crystal stuck to the paper. I bought some 15ml dropper bottles, and a fifth of everclear. Using the dropper, I carefully measured 400 drops of everclear into the dropper bottle.\n\n\nFinally, the last step. I opened the little wax paper packet of LSD crystal. This stuff was so beautiful. I almost blew a nut in my pants when I laid eyes on it. It was the consistency of light tinny crystals. It wasnt really powdery. just really small, pure white crystals. Almost like snowflakes, so white and pure. After drooling over the beauty of the crystals for an hour or so, I made the vial. I dumped the crystals into the vial of everclear. They dissolved instantly on contact with the liquor. . I sealed the vial, gave it a shake, and it was ready.\n\n\nI couldn't wait to try it. I had made the vial at my friends house. We both dosed pretty much instantly after it was preped. I gave him 8 drops, 200ug. I was a little selfish and took 600ug, hoping desperately to finally reach the peak I had been longing to find for so long. Well hot diggity damn did I find it. We just took the LSD as liquid, right on the tongue as is.\n\n\nYou can feel the stuff sliding down the back of your throat. It has a very distinct feeling. I rinsed it down with some water or soda. I dont remember to be honest. And wow.\n\n\nThis shit hit me almost instantly. From the second it hit my tongue, something felt different. I couldnt quite tell you how. This was about a year ago so I am recalling the best I can. After about 5 minutes, I could fell the come up. I felt a little floaty. A little bit of uncertainty brewing. Did I take too much? Not enough? 10 minutes in and my periferal vision was lighting up like a mother fucker. I was seeing the walls behind me change color. No shit. Like I could see the walls behind me changing spectacular colors, but I wasnt looking at the walls. This applied to whatever was behind me. There was an ora of color behind me that I could somehow see.\n\n\n20 minutes in and Im bracing myself on my friends couch. There has been no body load but I am coming on hard. This shit hit me almost as hard as taking a hit of DMT. It seriously rocketed me into another realm. Slang shot me off the face of the planet. I realy began to lose track of time here.\n\nI spent the next 20 minutes smoking cigarettes and drinking water. I think I had two sips of a beer. But alcohol seemed like such a primitive, pathetic drug compared to what I was about to experience.\n\nThe Peak\n\nI sat down on the couch and loaded up the bong. It was about 35 minutes since dosing. I think my friend had put on some little feat or peter Gabriel or some sort of dank music. I proceed to take two hits from the bong, and things really got sideways from there.\n\nI laid back on the couch, rubbed my eyes. I was getting overwhelming visual changes. I was seeing tracers, color shifts. Any sort of intricate patterns seemed to begin dancing around. The carpet began to creep up the wall. The stairs begin to rotate sideways as if in a funny house at a carnival. All I could remember thinking is, \"I hope I dont have to piss anytime soon because the bathroom is upstairs and I dont know how the fuck I could tackle those fucked up sideways stairs in this condition\".\n\nI lost all touch with reality more or less. I could remain lucid for a second or two, but the trip would suck me back into the oblivion it was creating in my mind.\n\nMy friend and I went outside. We wanted a change of scenery. We rolled up some cigarettes, and went for a walk.\nIt was a beautiful, clear summer night. The light pollution was relatively low. As we walk thru the parking lot, I couldn't help but notice how distorted my vision was. My vision was almost folding in on itself when looking off into the starry sky. But when looking at the nearby parked cars, it seemed to be be like looking thru a wide angle lens or fish eye lens. We walked up to the street.\n\nI sat down on the curb, and lit my smoke. My friend walked half way across the road and became distracted looking up into the sky. We exchanged somewhat sarcastic words to each other, untill I noticed some oncoming traffic in the distance. Hes just standing there in the middle of the road gazing into the night sky with a huge grin on his face and pupils the size of fucking quarters. I shout \"get out of the fucking road before you get run over\". He realizes whats going on and scampers to the other side of the road. We had a good laugh, and walked back to the apartment.\n\nWe excepted that we would be up all night. We look at the clock. Its 11pm. We had dosed at 10pm. We both look at each other and simultaneously say, oh fuck. One minute was an eternity. I sit on the couch, foolishly thinking I needed one more bong rip.\n\nI took that rip. Before we began our trip that night, I had prepared a small amount of ghb in a cup of cola. About 2 grams, in case I needed a downer to take the edge off the trip. I drank about half the cola. I lay down on the couch. I feel an energy running from my brain down my spinal chord. I felt like my mind was fucked. I was frying. I literally was frying. I began to get these bizarre audio hallucinations. It was kind of a higher pitched echoy frequency that would descend in pitch until I could no longer hear it. The walls were fluidly waving and morphing.\n\nI closed my eyes. I didnt want to see how distorted everything was. I was peaking hard. I went deep within myself, within humanity. I thought about the anatomy of the human body, how complex we are, how amazing it is that our bodies function automatically. I went deeper. How did we come to be. God didnt fucking put us here. We are the product of shit happens. There is no way that I am.... I, what is I.... I lost my train of thought. I lost my self awareness. There was no way I could possibly exist. No god put me here. So that leaves evolution? So I am the glorified product of some amino acids joining forces into the first proteins, that assembled the first cell, all the fucking way down the line thru trials and tribulations. Millions of years of evolution couldnt possibly yield something as complex as myself, could it... No there is no way that I could possibly exist. And even if I did exist, thru all the biochemical evolution that took place over the last couple million years, there is absolutely no way I could become this intoxicated, and still be alive. I wasnt even intoxicated. I was some different level. Comatose? Catatonic? Maybe. Alive? I couldnt possible be in this state and still be alive. I could feel what I thought to be my brain shutting down. Those poor abused neurons shutting down and shriveling up at the hands of this masterful, powerful chemical. Wow, what a critical analysis of reality...\n\nI opened my eyes and I couldnt see. Everything was white. I could only see white. After about 15 seconds, my vision gradually came back. I was gone. Helpless. I literally thought I wasnt alive. I got up, and moved to a chair. Ok I was alive, but how much longer till I slip away? Lsd has never killed anyone before, will I be the first? I felt like I was dying temporarily. My friend asks if I am alright. He knew I had taken more than him. He was tripping balls, but he was still lucid. He did not realize I took 3 times the dose he did.\n\nHe says I dont look so good. I keep telling him I think I am alright. I think I mentioned to him to keep an eye on me tho, like in case I pass out or go unconscious.\n\nI keep thinking that this will be the end of my life. My mom would have to live knowing her son died of a drug overdose. I had to change things. I grab a cigarette, and go outside.\n\nOh my fuck, fresh air, night sky, cigarette! I start smoking and my trip settles down a little bit. It is still overpowering, but in a more bearable way now. I am about 2 hours in. I think I have an alright handle on it at this point. I spend about 10 minutes just smoking cigarettes, watching the starts dance, watching the fir trees on the horizon sway gently in the summer breeze. The tree's branches were waving, swirling, sparkling, lit.\nI go back inside, amazing body high. Floating, FLOATING. No body tension or load to speak of. I lay down on the couch, my friend throws on some Floyd. I throw a zebra print fleece blanket over me. The acid really shifted gears on me at this point. Familiar music, comfort, body energy. I look down, and the black lines in the zebra print blanket were turning into snakes that were slithering up my body and over my shoulders. I was totally at comfort. I saw what appeared to be a dragon come slowly swirling out of the ceiling. It looked Chinese. It slowly swirled around the room in a pleasing manor. I have never actually seen a dragon while tripping until now. I realized I was having my first breakthrough acid trip.\n\nI lay, contemplating life, watching the walls breath, dance, simmer like a mirage for a while as the acid once again shifts gears. I entered the fractal/geometric visuals. I watch as the most amazing, molecular looking geometric pattern began to emerge from the ceiling. It was backgrounded with shades of sunset purple, redish pink and blue.\nThese abstract and genuinely amazing unworldly visuals persisted for hours from this point. We layed on the couches in his livingroom, listening to music, tripping out, savoring the experience. We would get up from time to time to take a wiz, or have a smoke break. Around 6am we went out and smoked cigarettes as we watched the sun rise on acid. \n\nIt was truly an amazing night. We had some amazing conversations, talking about some of the most random and bizarre shit you could ever imagine. Some of the conversations were deep and philosophical.\n\nI was final satisfied. I had finally had truly pure amazing LSD. I hear people all the time, on the internet and in real life saying \"I did 300 micrograms and it didnt do much\", or \"Yeah i like to take 1500ug and trip ballz\". Well buddy, 1500ug of this shit would land your ass in a psych ward.\n\nI finally knew what Timothy Leary was preaching about. I finally understood why William Lenard Pickard gave up his life to the law to make something that was illegal. I finally understood why this stuff fueled a revolution of liberated thinking and free spiritedness. I finally understood what LSD was all about, finally...\n\nMy trip didnt end until about 18 or so hours after dosing. It just slowly tapered off. It was an utter cluster fuck of mind and senses. It really took weeks of processing. What I am writing here is about half of it. Theres a lot more detail I could go into but I am getting tiered of typing. I hope you got some incite about what real LSD is like. I will never fuck with blotters again. Only crystal straight from the chemist. Made with love and care, LSD is an amazing substance with vast potential to change our world. To fucking bad it got labeled as a drug. I still have a big chunk of that vial, sitting, waiting for just the right time to let it unleash its awesome potential...\nIf you want some mescaline trip reports, just let me know","body_length":15000,"dose_notes":["vague dose: 10.0 strip — no substance or weight specified","vague dose: 2.0 hit — no substance or weight specified","vague dose: 400.0 drop — no substance or weight specified","vague dose: 8.0 drop — no substance or weight specified","partial dose: 100.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 200.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 15.0 mL — substance not identified","partial dose: 600.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 1500.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"20 minutes in and Im bracing myself on my friends couch. There has been no body load but I am coming on hard. This shit hit me almost as hard as taking a hit of DMT. It seriously rocketed me into another realm. Slang shot me off the face of the planet. I realy began to lose track of time here.","time":"T+0:20"},{"note":"I spent the next 20 minutes smoking cigarettes and drinking water. I think I had two sips of a beer. But alcohol seemed like such a primitive, pathetic drug compared to what I was about to experience.","time":"T+0:20"}],"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":10,"quality":"vague","unit":"strip"},{"amount":200,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":2,"quality":"vague","unit":"hit"},{"amount":400,"quality":"precise","substance":"acid","unit":"µg"},{"amount":270,"quality":"precise","substance":"lsd","unit":"µg"},{"amount":10.2,"quality":"precise","substance":"acid","unit":"mg"},{"amount":15,"quality":"partial","unit":"mL"},{"amount":400,"quality":"vague","unit":"drop"},{"amount":8,"quality":"vague","unit":"drop"},{"amount":600,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"ghb","unit":"g"},{"amount":1500,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"2xqi6w","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2015-03-03","routes":["intramuscular","oral","smoked","sublingual"],"score":13,"substances":["Alcohol","DMT","GHB","LSD","Mescaline","Methamphetamine","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"First time F*cking with LSD Xtal","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/2xqi6w/first_time_fcking_with_lsd_xtal/"},{"author":"norcal4life7777","body":"First and foremost, please use caution if you were to ever choose this combination of medicine. This is just my experience, not advice. Psilohuasca is a combination of the mushroom, and an MAOI plant. Usually Syrian rue or B. Caapi. I used Caapi in this instance, the red variety. (A common plant used in ayahuasca.  When adding an MAOI, it more than doubles the dose of mushrooms and adds a new character to it all together, and makes it feel very ayahuasca-esque in a sense that it really almost forces you to fully let go. The MAOI diet is recommended to follow in a week prior to taking this or so. You really want to be on your meditation game too, this will knock your socks off if not and possibly scare the shit out of you if you are unpracticed with psychedelics and/or meditation.\n\nFor me, I am a 12 year+ experienced psychonaut plus I am a big dude, 6'2 and 195 pounds so It takes quite large doses for me to really break through to other dimensions these days.\n\nDose:\n\n1.6 grams of the red variety of B. Caapi extract paste. Equals out to be about 50 grams of non extract.\n\n44 grams of a fresh B+ cubensis, so about 4g dry.\n\nHad the Caapi tea about 40 minutes before having the mushroom tea. I steeped the finely chopped fresh mushy in really hot ( not quite boiling ) water along with the juice of one lemon for 25 minutes.\n\nDowned the mushy tea.\n\nThe day before I wrote down some intentions of some questions I have in my life I want to explore. Mostly asking if I have any resistances deep down to any of my goals I am trying to manifest. Also if there are any areas in my life I should be focusing on in general.\n\nAfter drinking the tea I meditated for a solid 40 minutes (had a long meditation that morning too)\n\n40 minutes in- Was feeling the waves hit me pretty hard. As I usually do with tea ingestion. \"surrender to the experience\" is what I always remind myself during those waves, and I go back to focusing on my breath. I remind myself that I am more than just this temporary body. Those things always help me flow with the experience.\n\n1 hour in. Already going into full reality dissolution. The onset for me is always about the shadow work. The stuff I should be focusing on in life, Where I need to improve as a human. I was out of body in a different dimensional state, watching the energetic waves and ripples of what cause and effect look like, karma on a deeper level.This is usually the most challenging part. I am shown how I am taking too many risks in life still. With crypto currency especially. That I need to have a more steady and zen approach with everything, more careful about my choices.I need to learn to cultivate even more patience. It reminded me that even though me and my fiance have come and grown a lot as a couple, continue to cherish and prioritize the cultivation of our bond. I used to be very bipolar and depressed 7 years ago, and addicted to opiates and cigarettes. Shrooms helped me heal and come a LONG way, but I still have fine tuning and work to do.\n\nabout 2 hours in. Super strong other dimensional visions, still in an out of body space. Seeing very DMT like deity's, very elvish. Covered in mutlidimensional jewels. Alot of gold, silver, and crystalline looking structures constantly rotating in geometric fashions. I knew my connection to them, I saw human self in the third dimension, while simultaneously being those higher dimensional deity's . I felt the need to write some of my downloads down, in how I can be a better human. As I was writing, I saw all of these very crazy cool hieroglyphic looking codes streaming from my higher consciousness, to my human body, through the pencil, to the paper. Writing that down did, and always does during psychedelics, really turned the vibe and visions high and cool. Highly recommended to write down the advice you get. I became one with the scribe archetype and energy. The vibe turned so high while I was writing, that my head nodded down onto the chair and I fell back into another dimensional space. There were these cool no-gender deities dancing around, more amazing crystalline looking structures and they were very futuristic, machine,bejeweled, and had like an energetic Ethernet like energy flowing between them, and they were doing this very well coordinated dance with each other, and there was a sort of an energetic cord connecting them, to my human body in the third dimension. My fiance walked in at that moment and laughed \"wow, haven't seen you that deep in the zone for a long time LOL\" She was in the other room doing her own thing. She's a psychedelic traveler too, but today it was just me journeying.I went into a bit of a spiritual rebirth process too, after this. Watching myself emerge new out of a crystalline\n\n3 hours. Found myself in the bathroom doing a deep stair in the mirror. Reminding myself of my commitments to myself to be a better person. To be soft on myself too for not always being perfect. That I have come a long way. Of course we all know how we can get lost in the restroom. At this point I had past the peak, and was able to walk a bit and stand.\n\n3.5 hours in. Me and my fiance went for a walk. I was just barely in a place where I could keep my composure but said what the heck, it was a beautiful day outside. Everything looked so brand new, and picturesque. Everything was dying and being reborn in front of me every micro second. It was beautiful. I feel this medicine combo really takes being OK with the reality of death, and very practiced with that mindset. I had a near death experience 10 years ago so this is not new to me, plus tons of large doses. We saw this crazy orange cat come out of nowhere and start hissing at us. I felt intuitively that it was tuned into my energy and it had a big of an identity crisis, and was on a deep flight or flight mode defending its life because it saw my energy in a state of constant rebirth and death. It was really trippy, I had seen this cat before and it was always totally cool with us.\n\n4 hours in. The medicine was settling down a bit more now. My fiance made some super healthy veggie spring roll wraps with tofu. Full of cilantro and celery, and other goodies with a tasty dipping sauce. I was in utter gratitude for everything. I bit into the wrap and had such a hard time chewing because the celery was so chewy, I went into the the celery life where it was cultivated. I thanked the earth, I connected with the farmers energy, it was some mexican people ( I live in california where alot of the farm workers are mexicans) I saw the dedication they had to their families, and the struggles they went through immigrating to this country. I went back and forth into those visions while trying to get my food down. Things were jolly, happy, and gratitude filled at that point and still really visual.\n\n6 hours. I was meditating and winding down for bed. I had some visions about my parents. My relationship with them had been getting better and better in the last few years. Psychedelics always helped me forgive them, bring gratitude to them, and see things from their perspective. When I was a depressed addict, I had that victim mindset towards them. Over the years I have practiced shedding that. In my visions I felt guided to buy them a gift, a home depot gift card specifically because they like DIY projects haha.  It was a great journey. Hadn't had such a strong one in a bit over a year.\n\nThank you all for listening. I am happy to share this because psychedelics have helped me as a human on so many levels. I used to be suicidal and not committed to life, now with purpose and happiness. Take care everyone. Again, use caution if you choose this combination.","body_length":7690,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 44.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 4.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"Had the Caapi tea about 40 minutes before having the mushroom tea. I steeped the finely chopped fresh mushy in really hot ( not quite boiling ) water along with the juice of one lemon for 25 minutes.","time":"T+0:40"},{"note":"40 minutes in- Was feeling the waves hit me pretty hard. As I usually do with tea ingestion. \"surrender to the experience\" is what I always remind myself during those waves, and I go back to focusing on my breath. I remind myself that I am more than just this temporary body. Those things always help me flow with the experience.","time":"T+0:40"},{"note":"1 hour in. Already going into full reality dissolution. The onset for me is always about the shadow work. The stuff I should be focusing on in life, Where I need to improve as a human. I was out of body in a different dimensional state, watching the energetic waves and ripples of what cause and effect look like, karma on a deeper level.This is usually the most challenging part. I am shown how I am taking too many risks in life still. With crypto currency especially. That I need to have a more steady and zen approach with everything, more careful about my choices.I need to learn to cultivate even more patience. It reminded me that even though me and my fiance have come and grown a lot as a couple, continue to cherish and prioritize the cultivation of our bond. I used to be very bipolar and depressed 7 years ago, and addicted to opiates and cigarettes. Shrooms helped me heal and come a LONG way, but I still have fine tuning and work to do.","time":"T+1:00"},{"note":"about 2 hours in. Super strong other dimensional visions, still in an out of body space. Seeing very DMT like deity's, very elvish. Covered in mutlidimensional jewels. Alot of gold, silver, and crystalline looking structures constantly rotating in geometric fashions. I knew my connection to them, I saw human self in the third dimension, while simultaneously being those higher dimensional deity's . I felt the need to write some of my downloads down, in how I can be a better human. As I was writing, I saw all of these very crazy cool hieroglyphic looking codes streaming from my higher consciousness, to my human body, through the pencil, to the paper. Writing that down did, and always does during psychedelics, really turned the vibe and visions high and cool. Highly recommended to write down the advice you get. I became one with the scribe archetype and energy. The vibe turned so high while I was writing, that my head nodded down onto the chair and I fell back into another dimensional space. There were these cool no-gender deities dancing around, more amazing crystalline looking structures and they were very futuristic, machine,bejeweled, and had like an energetic Ethernet like energy flowing between them, and they were doing this very well coordinated dance with each other, and there was a sort of an energetic cord connecting them, to my human body in the third dimension. My fiance walked in at that moment and laughed \"wow, haven't seen you that deep in the zone for a long time LOL\" She was in the other room doing her own thing. She's a psychedelic traveler too, but today it was just me journeying.I went into a bit of a spiritual rebirth process too, after this. Watching myself emerge new out of a crystalline","time":"T+2:00"},{"note":"3 hours. Found myself in the bathroom doing a deep stair in the mirror. Reminding myself of my commitments to myself to be a better person. To be soft on myself too for not always being perfect. That I have come a long way. Of course we all know how we can get lost in the restroom. At this point I had past the peak, and was able to walk a bit and stand.","time":"T+3:00"},{"note":"3.5 hours in. Me and my fiance went for a walk. I was just barely in a place where I could keep my composure but said what the heck, it was a beautiful day outside. Everything looked so brand new, and picturesque. Everything was dying and being reborn in front of me every micro second. It was beautiful. I feel this medicine combo really takes being OK with the reality of death, and very practiced with that mindset. I had a near death experience 10 years ago so this is not new to me, plus tons of large doses. We saw this crazy orange cat come out of nowhere and start hissing at us. I felt intuitively that it was tuned into my energy and it had a big of an identity crisis, and was on a deep flight or flight mode defending its life because it saw my energy in a state of constant rebirth and death. It was really trippy, I had seen this cat before and it was always totally cool with us.","time":"T+3:30"},{"note":"4 hours in. The medicine was settling down a bit more now. My fiance made some super healthy veggie spring roll wraps with tofu. Full of cilantro and celery, and other goodies with a tasty dipping sauce. I was in utter gratitude for everything. I bit into the wrap and had such a hard time chewing because the celery was so chewy, I went into the the celery life where it was cultivated. I thanked the earth, I connected with the farmers energy, it was some mexican people ( I live in california where alot of the farm workers are mexicans) I saw the dedication they had to their families, and the struggles they went through immigrating to this country. I went back and forth into those visions while trying to get my food down. Things were jolly, happy, and gratitude filled at that point and still really visual.","time":"T+4:00"},{"note":"6 hours. I was meditating and winding down for bed. I had some visions about my parents. My relationship with them had been getting better and better in the last few years. Psychedelics always helped me forgive them, bring gratitude to them, and see things from their perspective. When I was a depressed addict, I had that victim mindset towards them. Over the years I have practiced shedding that. In my visions I felt guided to buy them a gift, a home depot gift card specifically because they like DIY projects haha.  It was a great journey. Hadn't had such a strong one in a bit over a year.","time":"T+6:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":1.6,"quality":"precise","substance":"Caapi","unit":"g"},{"amount":50,"quality":"precise","substance":"Caapi","unit":"g"},{"amount":44,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":4,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"ngbrwy","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-05-19","routes":null,"score":13,"substances":["Ayahuasca","DMT","Opiates","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Syrian Rue"],"time_format":"prose","title":"Super powerful psilohuasca trip report. B. caapi + fresh cubensis.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ngbrwy/super_powerful_psilohuasca_trip_report_b_caapi/"},{"author":"Awakened_Fate","body":"Some of you may be familiar with my journey within with DMT..My Trip Reports can be found on www.dmtworld.net. \n\nFor those of you too lazy to look it up here is the readers digest version..\n\nI saw the Great Pyramid of Giza as a giant Merkaba (think star of david 2 triangles 1pointing up other pointing down as a 2D representation) \n\nI discovered the Sumerians called it the \"Heaven Bond to Earth\" Anyway, I saw the Annunaki or Archons whichever you prefer to call them in the upper half of the unseen Triangle that points down to Earth. They are indeed Reptillian looking Aliens not gator skin but more like Grey Aliens with big heads and really tall.\n\nThey had a command to never depict them as they really are so the egyptians used to draw them as human looking but with animal heads. The only one that refused to hide his true form and that's Osiris (was obviously killed for it and a myth was created as a cover story to swerve the Truth) \nAnyway I saw the entitiy known to Man as Ra who also known as JEHOVAH/YAHWEH... who would of thought these entities have \"50 Names\"!? Btw all those desert religions are worshipping him Bible, Torah Qur'an. When Christians pray they say \"In God's Name Amen\" who is Amen? Amen Ra\n\nSo like anyone else I dismissed it all as some crazy shxt...like my subconscious imagination must of thought of this because no way it could actually be possible.\n\nThis was last year and it's haunted me because of the sheer terror I felt in these beings presence (in my astral body aka minds eye never saw them with my physical vision) they are alot taller then us and thier minds are whole ... they think lightning fast. \n Human thought goes through a language barrier filter where we put words to our ideas...they don't have this hindering... thier telepathy is instant it communicates at the  root base of our minds.\n I never would of imagined this but it's how they can read us regardless of what language we speak and we interprete them in our own minds. They project the ideas and we \"get it\" it's hard describe but it's accurate...our mistake is to think we imagine it.\n\nAnyway I sensed this \"God\" as a evil entitiy and enslaver of humanity. But  because I was dealing with him face to face so to speak I thought I would hit him up to make me a millionaire 🤣🤣🤣 That pissed him off and I was shot back into my body. \n So I laughed about it like Fxck him if he can't take a joke.. but as researched more and more Ive realized not only is this guy known by the Gnostics as Yaldabaoth the Chief Archon of the Demiurge he is also a False God meaning yeah he's infinitely stronger and wiser then us but then again he didn't have his DNA tampered with like Homo Sapiens have. It's easy to prove just look at autism... they are geniuses some can do advanced math faster then a quantum computer and can't even tie thier shoes. But they have some DNA that's unlocked you can watch a movie called Rain man based on true story.\n\nSo this is where the rubber meets the road. Some believe in God some don't... Some say we're all God others say it's all our imaginations.\n Its crazy  and confusing by design for the express purpose of keeping us ignorant. \n Go back to the story of Genesis and the Tree of Knowledge and what was the command? Do NOT eat because then you will be like the \"God's\" and when Adams eyes were open to what these \"God's\" look like he was \"Afraid\". \n Ok all this is leading somewhere regardless if you agree or disagree...taken me years to realize this so I doubt anyone gonna just readily accept it. \n\nFew days ago was listening to a podcast on Brian Scott channel on Youtube about carlos castaneda and Don Juan and discussion about the \"inorganic beings\". \n\nIt seems the \"inorganic beings\" want us to commit ourselves to thier world and become thier servants. \n\nOn the surface nobody would agree to some crazy shxt like that...so allow me to rephrase it for you church folk.\n\nThese \"beings of Light\" want us to join them in Heaven and \"Worship God Forevermore\"... Ring any bells for you yet? Does this story sound familiar to you?\n\nSo the question arises is that what Divine Man was made for? To be a servant of the \"God's\"? This is an interesting paradox because what I saw on DMT is those beings did NOT create our Souls they created this Prison Planet and cursed our souls into this delusional reality.\n Some would call it a holographic reality but the real trick is how our minds were nerfed we are at the lower end of our vibrational frequency in fact dogs are color blind and can see better then us. It's not that they have better eyesight it's because thier minds haven't been manipulated.\n\nPsychodelics don't do anything to you accept interupt how we perceive reality... It's like we're all tuned to a certain channel and psychodelics or meditation can open our perceptions up to perceive beyond our normal  accustomed perception and tune into what's beyond our daily blinders.\n\nBack to Don Juan and the warning he gives to Carlos about not getting trapped by the inorganic beings...we all know these \"DEITIES\" as God's. \nWhat I've come to realize is not only did they create this prison Planet (Shuman frequency kept low at 7.58 MHz...keeps us from evolving into our higher selves) but they are feeding off our energy. As Above So Below.. why do people assume thier are no Astral parasites? What's the reason of people giving blood sacrifices to these things if it's not what they demand?\n\n Nobody tells you this. In fact everyone is blabbing on and on about \"cosmic love\" and \"All is One\" and \"Surrender to the Universe\" and \"Ego Death\"... Like good little sheep.\n Ignore the slaughter house and enjoy the green fields get fat and comfy...they are waiting for you when you cross over. Have to keep in mind if they are all benevolent then why are thier genetically inherited diseases? Wouldn't a \"All loving Creator\" know how to make sure that's not an issue?\n\nWell I am going to say this and it's not to shatter your illusions but to help you realize the New Age scam being played. \nThis isn't 4D chess it's 12D chess and the traps are laid all around us for the express purpose of getting us to \"join the light\" when we die. \n The lure will be reunited with our family and friends and then get reincarnated back down here again. But you don't come back 100% with all your experiences...no no no that's thier ambrosia... you will only have like 30% and the other 70% becomes new souls. \n This process is repeated over and over in fact human race is not evolving it's in state of entropy. It's how they are farming us.\n I know it sounds like bad science fiction but that's what's really going on. On a side note ever ask yourself what is Royalty/ Aristocracy? Why is thier bloodline supposed to better then ours? Where do they get the \"Divine Right to Rule\" from? They are hybrids aka \"Blue Bloods\" you do the math... Also explains why they are all incestuous. Back to original thought..\n\nOur Ancestors were way more advanced then us and they didn't have public schools or colleges... All you have to do is just listen to classical music then turn on the radio today and you'll here mumble rap crap that girls shake thier asses too. \n Even that garbage can't be made without computers and auto tune... If ya disagree...then let's agree to disagree. \nSo back to the \"God's\" that Man was commanded to worship and serve. One question for you bible thumpers and this is legit... Why would \"GOD\" demand blood sacrifice? \n Old testament full of people killing everything to \"please God\" and in the new testament \"Christ is our sacrificial lamb\" but why does \"God\" require BLOOD SACRIFICE?\n\n I'm asking you because we have been mass hypnotized to love our enslaver. 10 commandments say \"thou shalt not kill\" then read the old testament and \"God\" sent israelites to \"utterly destroy\" thier enemies killing the soldiers, thier wives, thier children and thier livestock...\n\n Yeah you might agree with that shxt unless it was your family that was butchered. \n\nSo diving deeper into verification of DMT TRIP I found some Alien remote viewer telling a story of how thier are 3 competing races trying to harvest the Earth's resources and DNA ... Orion's (Reptillians) \nSirius (Nordics) and the Grey Aliens.\n I've seen the Grey's (demonic lil fxckers don't trust them) I've seen the Reptillians (shape shifters that look at us as cattle to keep in our \"Earth pen\") and have I have no clue about Nordics.\n I know what's said about them and I've never encountered them so cannot give an opinion either way.\n\nI know this a long read and I'm wrapping it up now... So my conclusion is that existing cro magnon man was abducted and genetically modified limiting not only our natural perception but separating us from each other.\n\n The Tower of Babel story kinda touches on this we didn't evolve here, we we're made here by these Annunaki/Draco/Serpent Beings.. and we are being lied too about our Divine Origins...for the express purpose of being thier willful slaves...aka \"chosen to serve in Heaven\"\n\nThis is how the scam goes as I see it. We all go through our own hell in Life it's a bxtch then we die. The Bible thumpers have done an outstanding job of convincing everyone we're going to Hell to burn forevermore because we we're born. Can't make this shxt up they say everyone is born in sin and will burn unless they make a soul contract to serve in Heaven. \n\nEven though we live an abundant Planet with more food then we can ever eat people are starving all around the world and I'm not even going to mention all the disease's we have cures for that just get thrown away because they are past shelf life.. it's a shame. But don't worry it's all part of \"The Plan\". \n\nSo the way the con game goes is everyone expects to be judged and go to hell because they didn't have the \"right\" religion... The Truth is when you die you go into Cosmic Love space. Just watch NDE reports nobody wants to come back here. This is how the con game goes.. You stay with them and give them your energy and they give you a sense of Love. \n\nOf course the brainwashed conditioning says the alternative is eternal damnation so this sounds like good deal. Carrot or the Stick but you happily surrender your Divine Sovernty for thier \"Bliss\". \nForgetting all about the trauma of Life on Earth like it was a bad dream. So the same \"God's / inorganic beings\" that rejoiced in killing millions are now your masters.\n\nI know some will want proof of my DMT TRIP otherwise will assume I'm talking out my ass .. well let's start with the Dollar Bill.\n\n Look on the Back you'll see a pyramid with An All Seeing Eye and in the middle of the bill says \"In God We Trust\"\n\nSecond look at human DNA... Human beings only have 46 chromosomes... All Naturally evolving primates have 48 chromosomes. \nLook at the Human Brain at the center above the spine is the R Complex brain... Aka Reptillian Brain.\n Look at Kundalini energy and the \"Serpent Energy\" and human beings \"Shed thier Skin\".\n\nLook at the Vatican Church and google the Vatican Serpent Church.. you will think it's photoshop but you can't make this shxt up.. then look at \"sacrament\" the ritual of eating Christ Body and drinking his Blood? Since when is cannibalism Kosher?\n\nSo to everyone that said I had a \"bad trip' or a negative one I beg to differ. \nThe DMT showed me so much that it's literally taken years to process but I know nobody gonna take anyone else's word for it so when you reach that crossroads and they want a soul contract aka commitment to them remember to TRUST YOUR HEART...it's what they can't deceive. \nOur minds we have all been mislead but our Hearts know Right from Wrong...trust yourself and believe in your HEART.","body_length":11702,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":1,"quality":"vague","unit":"point"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"o7c4lm","num_comments":38,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-06-24","routes":null,"score":13,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"DMT Trip Report aftermath conclusion","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/o7c4lm/dmt_trip_report_aftermath_conclusion/"},{"author":"WandaLovingLegend","body":"Ok so I have an unpopular opinion when it comes to 4-ACO-DMT... I really like to run up the dose orally. I didn’t do this overnight- I built up to it gradually over the years. But I have to admit I love the strong trips.\n\nMy first experiences with the drug were 5-6 years ago when a source had some tootsie rolls “with an eighth of mushrooms each”. Being an experienced mushrooms user, I was instantly skeptical. \n\nAfter some research, the consensus on the internet was that the tootsie rolls contained 4-ACO-DMT, and looking back through the scope of experience, the trips confirmed that. I was able to obtain about 25 of them and I experimented with them at different doses. I tripped a bunch of times eating one, bumped it up to two a few times and ventured as far as eating 4-5 at a time. I don’t remember the come up’s on any of these tootsie roll trips being particularly difficult. Usually those higher doses would cause nausea and vomiting which always passed in time and what followed would be an incredible trip. No pain no gain as they say.\n\nI experienced my first ego death on 4 of those tootsie rolls. An amazing experience, one of my top 5 trips of all time. I forgot my own name for a few hours and was completely immersed in the music and petting my dog and whatnot. Music appreciation was incredible- I remember hearing various songs while experiencing ego death and realized I had no idea who was singing or what era it was from, I was only hearing the music and sounds- and it was incredibly beautiful! I couldn’t tell the difference between Elvis or Nirvana, but I assure you I enjoyed every second of it. I was able to look through my play history the next day and it served almost as a roadmap for navigating my memory of the trip, and helped me integrate things quite well. I still look at my play history after strong trips even to this day, especially if I want to write about it.\n\nOther takeaways from that trip... Visuals had a vivid, bright, slightly synthetic feel to them. Very, very clean visuals. I experienced a 10 minute period where I swear to God I had 20/20 vision. I had sensations in my body where I could “feel” my brain telling myself to yawn, or “feeling” my body tell my brain I had an itch. I had some type of heightened awareness to all the communication taking place between my brain and body and it gave me a great sense of understanding of how important it is for those two units to function in harmony. \n\nI felt a strong sense of contentment and peace and the trips felt smoother than high dose mushroom trips, although I’m a big fan of those as well. The ego death trip lasted 5 plus hours and I came out of it with one of the strongest afterglows I’ve ever had. From that point on I started chasing those mind-bending, enlightening experiences. I felt the promise of tryptamines and the potential growth from these experiences. I’ll never know the exact doses on those trips but they were some of the strongest trips of my life. \n\nFast forward a few years later and I found a good source for various tryptamines. I ordered some 4-aco-dmt and started testing at 40-50 mg. Over a few months I slowly ran the dose up to 60, 80, 100, and 120 mg, with lots of doses in between. I have a lot of great experiences at these doses and never vomited at anything under 100 mg.  Even with those experiences, I was more intrigued than ever and eventually I grew more adventurous. \n\nI have two of my strongest experiences I’ll go into a bit of detail here:\n\nOne was a 160 mg 4-aco trip that was one of the toughest come ups I have ever endured. I ingested on an empty stomach (after a 10 hour work day, stupid lol) and 5 minutes in I had first alerts. 10 minutes in I had a ++ psychedelic headspace and colors were extremely bright, my walls and curtains were breathing. 15 minutes in I couldn’t believe how strong I was feeling it and I had some serious butterflies and anxiety about the speed of onset. My vision was getting subtle flickers and little darts of light in the corners of my peripheral. Come up was the worst 30-70 mins in. I was just hoping this didn’t end in me running the streets naked lol. I employed all the little tricks I’ve learned over the years: focused on my breathing, tried to maintain positive thoughts, reminded myself this is only temporary, tried soothing music. \n\nI could not get comfortable and my temperature regulation was affected, I was freezing so I was under my covers, but I was also sweating. The quick onset is what compounded my anxiety. 160 mg is my highest dose and I was seriously hoping that extra 20 mg didn’t finally tip the scale towards a psychotic episode. Even though I’ve never had a psychotic episode on psychedelics, I was worried about potential psychosis because I definitely know how powerful they are. I tried listening to music during this time and the music sounded cold, harsh and uninviting. I was counting the minutes on the come up and each song that I made it through felt like a victory. I was able to regroup and was dealing with some nausea that came on around the 30 minute mark. I held it in until about 80 minutes and vomited, which gave almost instant relief. The relief of nausea had a swift impact on my headspace and the music coming from my bedroom suddenly sounded much richer than before.\n\nI sat on the ice cold tile floor in my bathroom and recovered for a moment, sipped on some Gatorade, soaked in the music. Within 5 minutes I was getting waves of euphoria and the trip started picking up in intensity again. And from there, at about the 90 minute mark, the peak started and the trip really kicked in to gear.\n\nAt this point I was in my bathroom in front of my mirror listening to music singing and dancing a bit. My vision was getting all kinds of flashes and spurts of light. Sparkles and bright blotches and dots littered my field of view. I would repeatedly have sharp a horizontal line overcome my lower peripheral so it felt like I was peeking over a wall, which would last a few moments at a time. Colors were piercingly bright and everything around me was breathing in unison. It messed with my balance quite a bit and my motor skills a little bit. \n\nI wasn’t able to hit a dab or pack a bowl so I hit the weed cartridge a few times, which made me quite giggly. I also remember getting an insane buzz when I hit my vape, as I could seemingly feel the nicotine travel through my entire body after each puff. Later on in the trip I was able to hit a couple of dabs which really fucking potentiated things. At about 2.5 hrs in I started watching some early season King of the Hill episodes and laughed my ass off for about an hour straight. 😂 ... \n\nAfterwards, at about 3.5 hrs I went to my living room and laid down with my dog in front of my fireplace and started reflecting on life. I had amazing childhood memory recall which brought tears of joy to my eyes. I felt great respect for my hard working parents and great appreciation for them. \n\nI also felt proud of myself sitting in my living room, having recently become a homeowner after overcoming a decade long addiction to opiates and benzos. This was intensely motivating for me and had positive lasting impacts. I felt more motivated and driven at work following this experience, but more importantly I felt extremely content with my job. When I was addicted to opiates and benzos I dreaded the long work days, but recently I have been embracing my job and enjoying it thoroughly- it’s utterly unthinkable and gives me a sense of pride- the same sense of pride I felt that night of the trip in front of the fireplace.\n\nI didn’t experience any ego dissolution during this trip- I think maybe because I was so worried about being in uncharted waters with the dose, I had a hard time letting go at first. This trip lasted for 6 hours and had a serious afterglow, although I felt physically exhausted by the end of it. \n\nI understand that this dose is going to guarantee some adverse effects, that in my opinion is worth it. I know these doses are looked down upon, but the fact is, this was one of the greatest psychedelic experiences of my life.\n* * * * * * * * \n\nThe other trip was a 130mg 4-ACO-DMT + 20mg 4-HO-MET. Ingested simultaneously at 5pm on a Sunday night. First alerts around ten minutes- started getting butterflies around 15 minutes and the colors in the room brightened up. I moved from the living room to my bedroom to settle in for the come up and I chuckled because my living room suddenly looked extremely small and warped, like I was looking into the living room of a dollhouse.\n\nI noticed the 4-HO-MET was kicking in very quickly and I started recognizing some of it’s effects early on, 20-30 mins in. The 4-HO really cut in to the typically harsh 4-ACO come up which was a welcome relief. 4-ACO on higher doses always takes at least an hour to build up for me but I noticed distinct music appreciation only 30 minutes in, not common to a high dose of strictly 4-ACO.\n\nI feel like the 4-HO contributed a cool “rushy” type of feeling visually and added complexity to the headspace. Field of vision was very alive with lots of tracers and color enhancement. Moderately heavy bodyload was noted around this time, (40 min.)... but that’s just part of it, not a dealbreaker. Lots of specks and sparkles in the vision as the 4-ACO settled in at about 60-70 minutes. On and off waves of nausea starting around 45 minutes to about 90 mins in when I vomited. \n\nThe thing is, starting around an hour in, I was so euphoric that the nausea had virtually no effect on me. I literally remember thinking how truly beautiful nausea was (Lol) and how it’s a naturally self-regulating process and whatnot. I happily walked into the bathroom and threw up a couple of times, dancing to the music coming from my bedroom in between vomiting. It’s like my brain overruled my stomach and just put me in a space where I felt the nausea but was totally cool with it. I couldn’t have been more ecstatic and happy to pay the price for the feelings of the trip...\n\nI spent a couple of hours listening to music and picking up on all the subtleties of the music you notice on psychedelics. I experienced some auditory hallucinations like music slowing down or speeding up. 2.5 hrs in I hit a dab and smoked a bowl, which the tryptamines totally dominated- I did get a little feeling immediately after hitting it, but the high quickly faded and blended in to the strong headspace from the tryps. \n\nThis trip had waves of intensity and produced some serious time distortion. I was fucking floored when I realized it was only three hours in and I already felt like I had been through an epic journey. I felt like I was still peaking at 3.5 hrs. I was able to reflect on many things in life around this time and made a conscious choice to recommit to some things in my personal and professional life. It felt good to sip from that fountain of motivation once again. \n\nAt about 4 hrs. I spent some time in the living room talking to my roommate and watching a few minutes of a football game with him. I had great feelings of empathy for him and we had a great, relaxed, unforced conversation. 4.5 hrs I watched a little documentary about how dogs evolved from wolves and had some really cool feelings about it. That trip lasted about 5.5 hrs. total with a trusty afterglow that lasted a couple of days.\n\nOverall this was another one of my top 5 trips of all time. One of the most fun trips of my life. I’ll be the first to admit these trips aren’t entirely comfortable at times, but for me, these are the trips that I love and enjoy. \n\nI’m not suggesting to anyone to go out and try this. But I do challenge you to broaden your horizons and explore from time to time because you may like what you find. And if you do decide to explore those avenues, PLEASE, remember to always work your way up slowly and use proper harm reduction procedures: Use a scale, be rational, don’t jump too high in dosage, and do your research. Safe and happy travels to everyone. 😎\n\nPeace and Love ☮️ ❤️","body_length":12052,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 120.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 100.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 160.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"Afterwards, at about 3.5 hrs I went to my living room and laid down with my dog in front of my fireplace and started reflecting on life. I had amazing childhood memory recall which brought tears of joy to my eyes. I felt great respect for my hard working parents and great appreciation for them.","time":"T+3:30"},{"note":"At about 4 hrs. I spent some time in the living room talking to my roommate and watching a few minutes of a football game with him. I had great feelings of empathy for him and we had a great, relaxed, unforced conversation. 4.5 hrs I watched a little documentary about how dogs evolved from wolves and had some really cool feelings about it. That trip lasted about 5.5 hrs. total with a trusty afterglow that lasted a couple of days.","time":"T+4:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":50,"quality":"precise","substance":"4-aco-dmt","unit":"mg"},{"amount":120,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":160,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":20,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"4-HO-MET","unit":"mg"},{"amount":130,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"4-ACO-DMT","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Other Psychedelic","headers":null,"id":"kmikt4","num_comments":35,"prep_flags":["empty_stomach"],"pubdate":"2020-12-29","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":12,"substances":["4-AcO-DMT","4-HO-MET","Amphetamine","Cannabis","DMT","Methamphetamine","Nicotine","Opiates","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Various"],"time_format":"prose","title":"Running up the dose with 4-ACO-DMT.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/kmikt4/running_up_the_dose_with_4acodmt/"},{"author":"mikeygtho","body":"So i'll start this off with a little background: I have never tried Ketamine. I am experienced in drugs such as LSD, mushrooms, DMT, salvia, cannabis, cocaine, nitrous, amelnitrate, mdma, mda. I was never really interested in doing ketamine because some of my friends who got into it seemed really stupid while under the influence. Anyway, one night a friend and I were drinking and playing skate at Lake Merritt and the sun began to set. We had done a few bumps. Anyway, I was watching a friends cat nearby and left to check on them. I was already drunk and sometime during my check-up I found a bag of white powder. Assuming it was cocaine (dumb mistake), I took two large bumps (way too much), and proceeded to skate home about a mile away. Ketamine takes a while to hit. Once I got home my girlfriend was looking at me strange and said my pupils were super dilated. That's when the hole hit. I entered a psychedelic plunge incredibly fast and was all of a sudden at the peak of an intense trip. The scary part about it was that I had no control of my motor senses. My mouth felt like a floppy piece of foreign hardware and my hands looked like gigantic skin-gloves.  I kept repeating movements like trying to put on a record or take a shower, over and over. I live in a very small studio apartment with a tiny hallway. Going from my room to the bathroom was like traveling down a steep ravine. When I pee'd it flowed out slow motion like zen river decorations in chinatown. I was high to the point of almost passing out and my girlfriend was super upset because there has been a lot of fentanyl going around in cocaine lately and she stood by with a narcan nasal spray. I felt like my consciousness had climbed out of my skull and hovered above me. Anyway, I would really love to hear why ketamine is considered fun...i'm sure I was in a terrible state of mind to experience it.","body_length":1882,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Ketamine","headers":null,"id":"gvol14","num_comments":10,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-06-03","routes":null,"score":12,"substances":["Cannabis","Cocaine","DMT","Fentanyl","Ketamine","LSD","MDA","MDMA","Nitrous Oxide","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Salvia divinorum"],"time_format":null,"title":"Ketamine + Alchohol + Cocaine","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/gvol14/ketamine_alchohol_cocaine/"},{"author":"dark16recon","body":"Okay, this is gonna be quite a long one.\nSo my friend has this cabin we go to to trip psyches every year or so. He gets the best of the best, because we’re psychonauts and have done dmt together. So, the day of reckoning and justice begins. He didn’t bring the scale, and had no idea what the weight of the PE was. Mistake #1. We meant to only take 5-7g’s. \nNot one minute after we take them, my friend throws up on the table, and then proceeds to eat his own throw up.\n(I have a vid of it.) \nThis man is a god damned juggernaut. He took 14g’s of fucking PE. My other friend, K, took 10 g’s. This is where things go horribly wrong, because he is inexperienced in godlike doses, as he has only ever done 3 tabs in one sitting. \nTEN FUCKING G’s OF PE FOR THIS POOR GUY. So, we all go to the couch and start to trip hella. Then, K says, “I’m tripping way, way, way too hard.” He later recalled that he saw the carpet and sky being formed into mushrooms that were turning rainbow colors. He starts dry heaving, and he goes from an 9/10 to a 15/10 in highness level, which made it even worse. All the while, a dumbass friend of mine was extremely drunk and loud, and not helping the situation. My friend tripping on 14g’s thought K and I were dead lmao, he was the least sober but the chillest. \nEventually, after hours of punching walls and dry heaving, my friend goes and lays down. I am not tripping at this point because of the adrenaline. These worked though, trust me. After my friend was laying down for a bit, I looked at a deer skull on the floor as decoration, and it started talking to me. It said something along the lines of, “Your time is done.” And then I went and laid down on the couch, and just was nauseous the rest of the time. 11/10, would do again in a better situation.","body_length":1787,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance","partial dose: 7.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 14.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 10.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":7,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":14,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":10,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":3,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"vfre8s","num_comments":7,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-06-19","routes":null,"score":12,"substances":["DMT","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Trip report: took 12 G’s of penis envy","upvote_ratio":0.800000011920929,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/vfre8s/trip_report_took_12_gs_of_penis_envy/"},{"author":"frangb99","body":"Woke up and I had a message from my plug, apparentally he had 2CB with some ketamine in it, I purchased a pill and I got a free half pill broken down in a baggie aswell.\n\n\u0026amp;#x200B;\n\nI waited till night time and straight up swallowed the entire thing, followed by snorting a fairly long line.\n\nI immediately felt sedated, as if my brain was stuck in loading, and stared at my wall for a good minute without even moving, then I started giggling out of nowhere, I started to feel slightly lightheaded and when I grabbed my jar to sip some water it felt extremely light.\n\nI started to play some videogames while listening to some rap. The music didn't sound great, but it felt different, as if I was listening to it from another perspective, I also remember not being able to pay attention to things as I quickly forgot and started doing something else.\n\nShit was about to get real. As I was playing with my computer I looked at my stippled wall and realized the texture was slightly moving, it was very mild, so I ignored it and kept playing, my jaw started to feel tense and my whole body started to vibrate very quickly, I started to get very excited out of nowhere and started going crazy in the videogames, jumping and walking in circles for no fucking reason lol.\n\nI quickly became overwhelmed by the excitement and started to shake a little bit, so I closed the laptop and tried to breathe and relax. The vibration would not stop, and the texture in my wall was no longer moving, now it was fuuucking rotating dude, the little grains in my wall were rotating all together and forming weird shapes.\n\nColors started to shift, green, orange, yellow and purple. I had never tripped like this before, and I was so happy this was finally happening.\n\nThen I realized everywhere I looked was slightly moving, and it made me a bit dizzy, so I freaked out a bit as I didn't know where to look, it was a similar feeling to when you're drunk and shit is moving, but not as bad.\n\nWhen I closed my eyes I didn't really see any visuals, I think I was imagining shit but it all looked very foggy and unclear, no fractals. So I opened my eyes again.\n\nI found out that if I locked my eyes somewhere I wouldn't get dizzy so that's what I did.\n\nA shadowy silouette started forming in my wall, it looked similar to those on the DMT tunnels with a lot of eyes, but I just saw the shadow. I said out loud, \"take me with you\".\n\nStrange realizations started to form in my mind, like \"good and bad are just stupid concepts, there is nothing in between either, things are just how they are\", and \"our language limits our thinking a lot\". I had way more realizations but I can't describe them with words.\n\nSome part of me wanted to keep playing videogames or watching youtube, but when I tried to, I began feeling extremely depressed, so I turned off my lights and layed in bed, put on some music, and began to fall in a state between awake and asleep, where everything became even more potentiated.\n\nThe music was extremely beautiful, and I could understand everything they said in detail (sometimes I ignore what they're saying and just enjoy the tune).\n\nEverything in my room was lit up by my phone screen playing the music on youtube, and I began to see blue and purple fractals in my ceiling and walls. Everything was constantly shifting, streching, widening, rotating both left and right, and combining into beautiful shapes.\n\nYouTube ads music was beautiful too, and voices in the videos sounded very weird and different, as if the frequencies had been increased.\n\nWarm waves of pleasure spread through my whole head and eyes, and the vibration started to become very tingly and peaceful.\n\nFrom this point on, I started to pee every 30 min, very fucking annoying and it kind of ruined the whole thing, even tho I was still tripping balls I kinda wanted it to stop, it was getting boring and repetitive.\n\nThe pleasure I was feeling became sadness and loneliness very quickly, and I laid down in my bed again and started to think weird stuff. I realized a lot of things about myself I had to \"kill\", so I literally did in the moment, haven't felt those parts of me since, felt like I had ripped something off my chest and I felt lighter and more motivated than ever.\n\nThe visuals slowly faded away in the following two hours and I just jacked off cause I was bored, then I tried to sleep and spent the next 3 hours going to the bathroom, spinning in bed, and with some slight bladder discomfort (now it's gone).\n\nThis experience made me realize how psychedelics are not something to fuck around with, it won't make you happy if that's what you're looking for, which I was. I learned a lot from this experience and I am looking forward to trying more psychedelics. Thanks for reading.","body_length":4766,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"2C-B","headers":null,"id":"11f72v8","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-03-01","routes":["oral"],"score":12,"substances":["2C-B","DMT","Ketamine"],"time_format":null,"title":"Extremely Detailed | 2CB laced with Ketamine Trip Report","upvote_ratio":0.8799999952316284,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/11f72v8/extremely_detailed_2cb_laced_with_ketamine_trip/"},{"author":"rodders05","body":"Took a relatively small dose of 12.5 mg as I wasn’t sure what to expect from it, will most likely take a higher dose at a later date. Here goes:\n\n(copied from my notes last night)\n\n23:58 - Crushed 12.5mg of 4-AcO pill and snorted\n\n01:02 - Chilled with my step sister for a while and did a few bong rips. Starting to feel euphoria, my visions going into parties, that sounded so funny fuck heha. Sorry i really strayed off with this report update i just felt like waffling :)\n\n01:14 - Listened to some Lil Peep, been seeing distorted colour and anything blue’s coming out as purple. When I stare at my green light, it has blue and red particles coming off it.\n\n01:38 - Listened to some Led Zeppelin, my brother, who’s a lot more drug experienced than me, showed me a thing how I can technically create a plasma ball in my hand, was one of the craziest illusions i’ve had.\n\n02:21 - Continued lying down in trip nest and listened to some more psychedelic rock. Hearing David Gilmours guitar feels like it’s waving through my head\n\n03:25 - Stared at my galaxy lamp projections for like half an hour (eventually dozed off after this)","body_length":1128,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 12.5 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":12.5,"quality":"partial","route":"insufflated","unit":"mg"}],"note":"23:58 - Crushed 12.5mg of 4-AcO pill and snorted","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"01:02 - Chilled with my step sister for a while and did a few bong rips. Starting to feel euphoria, my visions going into parties, that sounded so funny fuck heha. Sorry i really strayed off with this report update i just felt like waffling :)","time":"T+1:04"},{"note":"01:14 - Listened to some Lil Peep, been seeing distorted colour and anything blue’s coming out as purple. When I stare at my green light, it has blue and red particles coming off it.","time":"T+1:16"},{"note":"01:38 - Listened to some Led Zeppelin, my brother, who’s a lot more drug experienced than me, showed me a thing how I can technically create a plasma ball in my hand, was one of the craziest illusions i’ve had.","time":"T+1:40"},{"note":"02:21 - Continued lying down in trip nest and listened to some more psychedelic rock. Hearing David Gilmours guitar feels like it’s waving through my head","time":"T+2:23"},{"note":"03:25 - Stared at my galaxy lamp projections for like half an hour (eventually dozed off after this)","time":"T+3:27"}],"doses":[{"amount":12.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Other Psychedelic","headers":null,"id":"ktp6aj","num_comments":8,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-01-09","routes":["insufflated"],"score":12,"substances":["4-AcO-DMT","DMT"],"time_format":"clock","title":"4-AcO-DMT Trip Report","upvote_ratio":0.9300000071525574,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ktp6aj/4acodmt_trip_report/"},{"author":"r0bert1999","body":"Hello, let me start off by saying I have had extensive amounts of psychoactive substances and I would like to caution people to first explore substances like LSD, Mushrooms, Mescaline, ect. before they embark on the substance that is DMT(N,N-Dimethyltryptamine). \n\nThis experience was so amazingly powerful, and was life changing in every way possible. \n\nBefore I went for a high dose experience I wanted to see how my body and mind reacted to this substance. I took a couple hits through a vaporizer and here is what I experienced. \n\n1 Hit: An instant wave of euphoria all thoughout my body \n\n2 Hits: Everything is in a geometric pattern, mostly diamonds and pulsing\n\n3 Hits: Everything crashes to the floor and almost melts away and I close my eyes to see the most beautiful colors and patterns. Indescribable. \n\n___________________________________________________________________________\n\nNow for the \"real\" experience. \n\nSet/Setting\n  At around 1:00 AM I went outside and sat down on a chair with a pillow behind my head. The temperature was around 60 degrees(my favorite temp.) the sky was beautiful I had an early day at work. Everything was just going good. I had this lure to do DMT again, like something was calling my soul. \n\nTrip\n1:30 PM - I remember this time in specific because I had my phone and I wanted to meditate to get rid of my \"pre-flight jitters\" by this time my heart was pounding but my breathing was at a good rate. \n\nAround 1:40 PM - I proceed to set up my vaporizer and take my first hit... here is what follows: \n\n1st Hit: My nervousness melts away, I get an instant feeling of euphoria like the first time \n\n2nd Hit: This one is where everything really changed... my surroundings became completely unrecognizable. Everything looked like as if I took LSD x 1,000,000\n\n3rd Hit: Visuals become extensively more intense but I have to ask myself \"Do I need more?\" I remembered reading that if you need to ask yourself that... then you need more. \n\n4th Hit: This, this was the breaking point for me. I took the biggest possible hit I could and held it in until I was forced to cough. The exhale after this was so revealing in a weird way. Everything starts to look alien to me. I hear a very distinct \"buzzing\" sound... this slowly melts into a absolute silence; it is so blissful. \n\nThe world starts rushing at me, I am forced to close my eyes. The first thing I encounter is a door, but not like a door here; it was in the shape of a triangle. A \"thing\" opens the door and waves me to come in... for whatever reason I feel threatened by this and I try to run the other direction. \n\nThis is the part that really made everything make sense to me: \n\nA snake, I vividly remember what this snake looked like. It was made of square/geometric patterns and it was a FULL rainbow of colors; by this I mean colors that do not exist in this place(\"earth\"). It wrapped itself around me and pulled me into a room that was all black with geometric patterns as the floor and as the walls. I remember this is no light source but everything glows to provide reference to where it is. The snake bites me; but instead of it hurting it feels(for lack of a better word) \"Orgasmic\" and I can see it is sucking a blue-ish fluid out of me into its body. It gives me a menacing look and rips a hole in this room and reveals earth to me. It seems like it wants me to ask something... before I even ask a question is almost laughs at me and tells me(without speaking) \"That place is all fake, simply an experiment maybe what you would call there a simulation\" It proceeds to laugh tell me \"That's the truth, what will you make of it?\" It proceeds to release me from it's grasp and I fall through the floor I try to grasp onto the nothingness of this place but it isn't possible. \n\nI wake up with almost a startled reaction as I felt like I was falling. I felt like everything was not real. \n\nFor the past few days up until now, I have the lingering feeling like everything is staged. This world I am viewing doesn't seem real to me anymore... Not in a bad way but also not in a positive way.\n\nI honestly see the world differently and it disgusts me; the way our society is running is not real. This is all fake and we have been programmed to be \"fake.\" \n\nI see High potential with this substance but warn anyone to try it. You might not like what is behind the veil. ","body_length":4366,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance"],"doselog":[{"note":"At around 1:00 AM I went outside and sat down on a chair with a pillow behind my head. The temperature was around 60 degrees(my favorite temp.) the sky was beautiful I had an early day at work. Everything was just going good. I had this lure to do DMT again, like something was calling my soul.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"1:30 PM - I remember this time in specific because I had my phone and I wanted to meditate to get rid of my \"pre-flight jitters\" by this time my heart was pounding but my breathing was at a good rate.","time":"T+12:30"},{"note":"Around 1:40 PM - I proceed to set up my vaporizer and take my first hit... here is what follows:","time":"T+12:40"}],"doses":[{"amount":1,"quality":"vague","unit":"hit"},{"amount":2,"quality":"vague","unit":"hit"},{"amount":3,"quality":"vague","unit":"hit"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"6ks33h","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-07-02","routes":null,"score":12,"substances":["DMT","LSD","Mescaline","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"clock","title":"DMT - My First \"real\" experience","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/6ks33h/dmt_my_first_real_experience/"},{"author":"Laki79","body":"So I’ve only tripped once before, loved it and can’t wait to do shrooms again, but I swear that I felt like I was tripping yesterday. It wasn’t like when I’d randomly get the creeps and very brief visuals again from smoking a lot the first few weeks after tripping. I smoked a lot and was just vibing to some music, I laid back a bit and closed my eyes. Like most people, when I close my eyes I see splotches of blurry color and shapes but this time around it was more uniform and while still blurry, I was able to kinda focus on it. The lights and shapes turned into patterns of strings of light that were shaped into basically amorphous fractals. Like the more I focused it was like the more I zoomed in and saw more some how. That’s when I began to notice that the lights and patterns were at least somewhat effected by the music I was listening to and my voice while I sang along. The lines would vibrate with the sounds and sometimes became more clear or blurrier and sometimes they seemed to shift states,  I don’t really know how to explain what that was like. I also noticed synesthesia which is always really cool. This is when I also noticed that the whole time I was feeling a pressure in the center of my forehead despite my entire face being completely relaxed. At that point I was like, am I somehow stimulating my pineal gland? And it made me realize that the light was also reacting to my emotions and it made me think could these patterns I’m seeing be some sort of entity like a DMT trip but the reason I didn’t fully notice was because I was kinda barely tuning into the frequency, I was only able to see it not hear, feel, etc. I outright started talking to it lol and told it I couldn’t hear it, it reacted. I don’t really know how else to describe it but I kept saying random stuff to it and I would try to interpret its gestures. Altogether it was a really cool experience and I wanna try it again and maybe look into vajrayana. \n\nTLDR: I smoked a ton of weed while vibing to music. I closed my eyes, started feeling a pressure in my forehead and it felt and looked like I was mildly tripping. Made me think I was some how stimulating my pineal gland like you can supposedly do in vajrayana.","body_length":2214,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Cannabis","headers":null,"id":"jlstq7","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-10-31","routes":["smoked"],"score":12,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"I had a weird experience yesterday while smoking. I felt like I was tripping a bit.","upvote_ratio":0.8899999856948853,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/jlstq7/i_had_a_weird_experience_yesterday_while_smoking/"},{"author":"zafadem","body":"Context: This was after a week-long tolerance break. Previously, I used cannabis regularly and I have tripped on a variety of hallucinogens including LSD, DMT, psilocybin, salvia, DXM, and DPH. These past experiences almost definitely affected my perception and response to high-THC cannabis and cannabis products. This report was written on Monday, June 7, 2021. My set was neutral and my setting was a hotel room at night.\n\n\n\nI took 4 hits off a THC cart last night. You know, just to get a little stoney baloney (bologna?) since the hotel neighbors were being loud. I figured it would help me fall asleep... \n\nI return to my bed and open YouTube on my MacBook. For some reason, I start feeling highly anxious and I have to close the laptop after only a few minutes. Deciding to close my eyes and go to sleep, I turn on my side and become fully aware of my increasing heart rate. My brain is being stretched and warped into a state of mild panic. Suddenly, I feel a sharp pain in my left arm. I look and see that my veins are bulging -- my blood pressure is spiking. Delusional thoughts start to flood into my mind -- did I somehow consume DXM and not realize it? Am I that far gone into psychosis and addiction? (I had recently purchased a bottle of Robotablets, which is 100 pills of 30mg DXM freebase) Instinctually, likely from a place of self-preservation using my experience as an anxious, hypochondria-ridden drug user, I quickly remind myself that I simply got too high. \"It's just the cannabis,” I mentally tell myself. “That would be silly, thinking I dosed myself somehow.”\n\nI kind of realize that my current position on my side would not result in my sleeping -- I flip onto my back and close my eyes, my face pointed at the ceiling and my hands laying on my chest so I can monitor my heartbeat. I instantly notice a vivid, three dimensional pattern overlay my visual field. Colorful, shell-like shapes interlocked in a grid. The shells looked like they were painted with abstract rainbow-colored cave art. This pattern vaguely waved like a flag in mild wind. I think, \"Wow, this is really intense. What the hell?\" I open my eyes. No OEVs. My heart is still racing. I’m still physically panicking. I start to take some deep breaths to calm me down. Slowly, my heart rate declines and I find myself feeling incredibly, incredibly high. Better, but still sort of uncomfortably stoned. I close my eyes again. A thought strikes me -- \"Is this panic worth it? Is seeing these things truly that valuable to me?\" I realize that this thought comes from a place of selfishness. Why is it that I can treat DMT and salvia with enough respect to listen to the plants, while I seem to ignore cannabis? What if it was trying to tell me something? I enter a state of focus; surely, if I pay attention and simply listen, I can gain something from this experience. I decide to focus on perceiving what is happening to me with the same degree of focus I would have for a salvia trip -- in other words, I listen for the substance to tell me something. Within seconds, I have a thought: \"I am not respecting the plant. I had vowed to take a sobriety break for 2 weeks but only lasted 1.\" I get a vague sense of communication from some force, likely the cannabis itself. I realize that it is used to being ignored and suppressed. These realizations of selfish ignorance are confirmed by several sudden physical sensations, mainly tingling in my scalp and a jolt in my right forearm. Somehow I interpret these things as some level of communication from the plant, because I do not normally feel sensations like this sober. I mentally ask for another sign that I am interpreting my experience correctly. Instantly, I hallucinate my grandmother yelling my name. It starts from my left ear and ends in my right, totally shocking me and bringing me to a state of vigilance. I realize that I can't expect such concreteness from such a nuanced and (for lack of a better word) mischievous plant. It was messing with me, showing me that it is in control and that it can do more than I think it can. Once again, I bring my focus to the plant. Subtle, flowing vegetal visuals fill my vision. It resembles a field of both cannabis plants and ferns, swaying in the moonlight and reflecting gorgeous hues of green and purple. I am in shock at this point. I have experienced hallucinatory effects from cannabis but never to this extent. There was depth to this experience, there was information to be extracted. It's clear that I need to show the plant more respect and not abuse it by smoking it willy-nilly and overdoing it. I wouldn't do it with salvia or DMT, so why should I do it with cannabis? It was clear that there is power being exercised. Cannabis could fuck me up and really bring me into a state of negativity, like it has in the past, but it can also bring me into a state of serene introspection. It just takes respect. \n\nI notice my eyes starting to open on their own. Shit, maybe sleeping won't happen as soon as I had hoped. I can tell my eyes are opening solely based on visual cues -- I can't actually feel my eyes opening, but a dim image of a ceiling with a spinning fan slowly faded into view. I try closing my eyes, but it doesn't go away. I open my eyes and realize, \"Holy shit, there's no ceiling fan.\" I closed my eyes only to find the same ceiling fan spinning. It is so eerily similar to DXM's dissociative CEVs that I once again wonder if I accidentally dosed myself, somehow. I quickly dismiss this delusional thought and close my eyes again, realizing I am having the rare experience of a cannabis trip. I see a vision of myself talking to college friends about how \"cannabis is the most elusive hallucinogen\" -- my attention suddenly shifts to the two jagged red and green spirals that abruptly appeared on either side of my vision. They were overlaid directly over each eyeball, like a VR video where the screen is split into two fish-eye video feeds correlating to each eyeball. Once again, a thought presents itself to my brain: my recent experiences with salvia have probably affected my understanding and response to cannabis. \n\nThis is where things get fucky. I lose sense of time and my short term memory also diminishes. I remember thinking \"I won't remember the majority of this\" and how this lack of memory contributes greatly to the elusive nature of cannabis' hallucinogenic properties. Another thought strikes me -- \"The more hallucinogens I do, the more levels of cannabis I unlock.\" I thought this because at the present moment, my experience reflected elements of psychedelic, dissociative, and deliriant trips. Psychedelic in the sense that I saw vivid, colorful and symmetrical patterns. Dissociative in the sense that I would sometimes forget where I was or what was happening, such as the visual of the ceiling fan (which was literally present in many DXM experiences I have had). Deliriant in the sense that I would find myself doing something only to have it wash away and leave me confused and shocked that I wasn't scrolling on my phone, for example. Very similar to DPH hallucinations where you snap back to reality in a sudden and forceful manner. \n\nThis sort of hallucination occurred several times. First, I found myself scrolling through Twitter on my phone. I saw myself in the room I was currently in, except I was looking down at my hands and reading things on my phone. My eyes were closed the whole time and my hands were still on my chest. When I did realize my eyes were still closed (which was after multiple instances of finding myself entrapped in visions of scrolling through Twitter), I had a \"holy shit\" moment and realized how hard I was tripping. I wasn't sure if I was entering and exiting short periods of REM sleep, which would cause vivid yet short dreams. This could be it, but I felt a degree of lucidity (probably not the right word, more like \"awareness I was awake\") during all of this which compelled me to believe I could control these hallucinations. I focused... \n\nImperceptibly, my existence fades into a visual of a screen in some sort of museum exhibit. It was something about geology or earth science. I noticed the blue carpeted floor and the other tourists around me -- I even saw a vague logo of a company that sponsored the research being presented. I walked about 3 steps to the right before I snapped back into my awareness of my body on the hotel bed. \n\nI begin to think about how this experience was so \"complex\" -- complex is an interesting word, actually... I think about the phrase \"apartment complex\" and how complex is used as a noun. Complex should be used as a noun more often, I thought. I dwelled on this for several minutes. I remember nothing after this, indicating I must have finally fallen asleep. ","body_length":8793,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 4.0 hit THC — no weight unit","partial dose: 100.0 pill DXM — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":4,"quality":"partial","substance":"THC","unit":"hit"},{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","substance":"DXM","unit":"pill"},{"amount":30,"quality":"precise","substance":"DXM","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Cannabis","headers":null,"id":"nw0si8","num_comments":9,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-06-09","routes":["smoked"],"score":12,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","DXM","Diphenhydramine","LSD","Psilocybin","Salvia divinorum"],"time_format":null,"title":"Cannabis trip report (detailed)","upvote_ratio":0.8399999737739563,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/nw0si8/cannabis_trip_report_detailed/"},{"author":"beezeezy412","body":"TRIP REPORT TRIP REPORT TRIP REPORT\n\nRecently went on an 8 night vacation to California and was in Fresno for 6 nights. I had my first DMT experience on the afternoon of the 6th day. I was honestly pretty nervous, so I ended up having only a bit more than half of the available bowl. I was stoned when this trip began, though. God bless California.\n\nAge: 18\n\nWeight: 130lbs\n\nMindset: I went into this generally pleased with the peace I'd found in new surroundings. Anxiety set in right before I actually lit the bowl.\n\nReport: On the 6th afternoon of my stay in California, a friend I'd made a few months beforehand (I'll call her Jen) and her friend (Leah) had made the plan for me to try DMT. Jen had tons of psychedelic experience, and I considered Leah her protege. I never had tried DMT, but I knew what others had gotten out of it: Mindblowing realizations and new direction in life. I'm always down for that, so after we'd been riding around smoking up during the day Jen had arranged for us to meet the dealer in a Walmart parking lot, not even at night. Once it was acquired, I was trusted to hold the small zip bag it was in while we drove to an empty park. This park happened to have a baseball field, so I opted to sit on the dugout benches so I had something to lean back on. Once we were all sat down and the bowl was packed and sandwiched with a little bit of weed, I was handed the bowl and I felt a sudden wave on anxiety. It actually took me around 30 seconds to tell myself \"fuck it\" and just go. It tasted like burnt plastic. I was too cautious when I tasted it and ended up only getting a little more than half of the bowl. Jen finished the rest. I'd had several experiences with LSD and two Shrooms trips under my belt when this happened, but nothing prepared me for the come up of DMT. It started out feeling like a real strong dose of nicotine first thing in the morning, but soon time was fluctuating and I felt my legs suddenly relax, from my feet to my waist. I leaned back against the chain link fence behind the dugout. My body felt like it was just disintegrating, but in a very calm and almost wave-like way. There was chain link in front of us too, so as I looked around and began to see \"the eyes\" they consumed everything. They formed around the center of the links in the fence, the sky and the trees behind it, the grass. A bunch of clear spirit eyes overlayed everything I saw. Leah had been playing what I can only call typical Fresno teen music. Jaden Smith's \"Fallen\" starts playing and I'm the most content and relaxed I had ever been in my life. My body didn't feel physically present, but I still felt waves of calmness flow through me. The song had become a partial guide for me as I closed my eyes a few separate times. What I saw I can only describe as the physical presence of the experiences of my past. Everything I as a living person have experienced and felt and thought about and wanted was presented in front of my eyes. I watched it all unravel, all as a single strand of millions of patches. I had never felt more human, more mentally present, or more at peace before this experience. The intense feeling stayed for what felt like ages, but it was only about 5 more minutes of intense body high and a peaceful headspace, despite the shit I saw in front of me with my eyes closed. When my eyes were open, the clear spirit eyes were still around everything I could see. During this maybe 7 minute trip, I felt the greatest peace I have ever felt. The dissipation of myself didn't cause me any fear or worry, and neither did the intensity of what I saw or felt. I was the physical representation of the peace I look for in life, and I was viewing the continuity of my life while my eyes were closed. While I didn't come out of this with life changing knowledge, I did leave this experience feeling creatively inspired and more whole as a person. It was powerful, even with me fucking up my dose. I've had my eyes opened to new headspaces to explore, and I'm thankful to have had this experience. God bless California.","body_length":4069,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":{"age":"18","mindset":"I went into this generally pleased with the peace I'd found in new surroundings. Anxiety set in right before I actually lit the bowl.","weight":"130lbs"},"id":"d1mo3h","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-09-09","routes":["smoked"],"score":12,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","LSD","Nicotine","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"some DMT \u0026 lots of pot in Fresno","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/d1mo3h/some_dmt_lots_of_pot_in_fresno/"},{"author":"j_in_wonderland","body":"I just have tiny clips of this trip in my memory and what my boyfriend told me but still pretty baffling.. here’s how it went; smoked about 40 mg, not really sure since i eyeballed it but immediately got to the loud ringing sound typical of a dmt trip and vision in way more high def than usual. All I remember is saying that I heard the ringing and then seeing a purple/ultraviolet cord of light. Next thing I knew I felt the most panicked feeling you could imagine and was crawling around on the ground frantically whispering for someone to “help me” I remember very very vaguely seeing something in kind of like a vaporwave/ computer error code repeatedly popping up sort of way but honestly it just felt like I was in a realm where I couldn’t hold onto anything and the harder I tried to the worse it got but after all I have an ego and that’s what the ego kinda functions to do so yea complete utter horror because my ego could not survive. Apparently I was sat for a while before this tho laying down but that part is complete blackout. As I sort of was coming to on the ground weeping, I realized my throat was raw from the harsh hit and ran to get my tea and honestly it felt like some huge hand just slumped me against the wall as I was trying to sit down with it because I really did not feel in control of my body at all. Anyways, weird weird experience. Any input/insight about this would be super appreciated. What did I see that I can’t remember ? Maybe nothing our language can explain but interesting to think about","body_length":1531,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 40.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":40,"quality":"partial","route":"smoked","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"iuzfin","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-09-18","routes":["smoked"],"score":12,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"First breakthrough, total blackout.","upvote_ratio":0.8899999856948853,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/iuzfin/first_breakthrough_total_blackout/"},{"author":"flechathrowaway","body":"I want to preface this by admitting it was reckless and irresponsible and please be more careful than I. I don't know if this is \"breaking through\" or whatever but these are just the events that unfolded the other day that I'm sharing to try and make sense of:\n\nI had 2 grams of medium-potency psilocybe cubensis at 4:20pm, 1 more gram around 5:45. I (5' 10\", 140 lbs) was with my partner (R) who'd also eaten a low-dose of cubes and never tried DMT. I ate the last 1.5 grams ground at 8:15pm and immediately after packed a bowl of about 1/3 of a full gram of DMT into a dab rig. I took a comfortably-healthy hit and held for the second-or-two it took for the concept of Time to blast entirely out of existence. \n\nI exhaled, “wooah” and by the end of the word it echoed like an opera house then sound imploded into a black hole. Whatever reality/dimension we’re in here immediately dissolved and I was blasted into a pulsing world of new.\n\n“A hibbiddy fripter squeeze-cheeks beatin’ me to pickles”\n\n*-Huh?*\n\n“Humbiddle frumpt-humbiddle frumpt, higgum dickle. Gooftaween swaggot.”\n\n*-wait, what?   -*All curiosity and exploratory  \n\nI’m looking at R’s smiling face, which melds with that of a child-hood friend then a jester whose head gets squashed and steam squirts out its ears. \n\n“Friggindee feel friggindee feel (x 1,000,000,00…)”\n\nSteam release sounds and bells and whistles going off like inside a giant, gyrating steampunk machine. Everything was glitched and fucked up. Sensation like the discomfort of vomiting spews this non-sensical language up out of me and it’s all I’m capable of producing. The gibberish takes the inflection of a question and then the offering of an answer over and over.\n\n I would look up at R, “this is really what it’s like? This whole experiment of Life on Earth didn’t work and we’re just stuck like this? Spinning in this loopy gibberish funhouse all tweaked-out?” This is the what I was conveying, but telepathically because all I could actually hear were the bells and whistles.\n\nRepetitively sensing a sweet chemical spewing out of my throat, then invading my body and spewing back up out. It felt violating like I’d imagine it would feel to be raped; over and over.\n\nShe shrugged like, “whelp, yeah. it sucks, but welcome.” I remember saying, “well fuuuck (Really)?” And her actual voice saying “it’s ok, it’s ok” but I understood that as her caressing me down into our fucked-up fate. \n\nI tried wondering for how long we’d have to experience that horrible feeling-place-sensation-dimension and realized that it wasn’t just for a lifetime or two, but for eternity. Worse yet, I was to spin eternally out in the stars as a target for all the other, actually-successful colonizations of life to ridicule and make fun of. \n\n(Sidenote: I like to believe Life got blasted from a source somewhere out in the stars and lands all over the place like seeds and in some planets/galaxies it thrives and in others no. Like each landing drop is a new experiment of this Common Ancestor Race of the place's viability.)\n\nAmong loops I focused on my arms caressing R's in our embrace and felt little energy tendrils shoot out from my fingertips and explore all through her insides like antenna worms.\n\nThe energy passing through the worms gave the visceral feeling of a solid shit expelling slowly out of your ass. I have no other way of trying to describe it. The energy would flow simultaneously back through the tendrils and into me, her and I merging into one being. Her face looked so beautiful and familiar and I realized she was just the female expression of myself. This was why she could answer my questions telepathically! Her thoughts became mine and her facial expressions mirrored mine perfectly and it was looking in a mirror that reflected my female version. She *was* me. I became she and then we became One and then One became All. \n\nThis was great, except All was stuck perpetually in this terrifying fun-house machine and so the terror continued.\n\nI couldn't execute a single, complete thought. Each thought I’d begin trying to think was instantly/simultaneously being sucked into a vortex of different dimensions around this big spinning barrel/piston thing. This axis that bounced around was kind of a \"protagonist\" throughout the whole thing. All I could do was shrug and surrender to my fate. \n\nI endured a short period of time in this world/place that was super intense. As I jumped between realities and dimensions I could sort of sense that in my apartment I probably looked like a psych-ward zombie.\n\nI tried sitting up to more comfortably burp or puke (prepared for both) and R perked up and held me attentive, “you want to get up?” I resettled in my seat and she's like, “ok, you want to sit down.” She's confirmed that she asked this, but in my mind the scene repeated 3-5 times. In my mind she said the same thing identically each time, knowing it was weird to do but that it was exactly what I needed to keep peaceful in the state I was in. At this point I understood she was trying to play “triage”. I found a weird, tweak-ed out position fetal-like in R's lap with the back of my right hand pulling against my left ear that was my respite. As long as I held like that I was safe for a while.\n\nNext, for what seemed like 10-15 minutes the eternal, short, terrifying loops began to lessen their grip on my conscience and I could vaguely imagine things returning to a bearable place. As soon as I noticed, I tried casting it into existence using the meager verbal skills I had left to assure R that “it gets easier. It gets more positive.” My perception of the world was still hitting rewind (-2:00) every now and then but the \"gifs\" so to speak were getting get longer in duration as I made my descent back into the dimension of Time and present reality.\n\nBy the time I was 40-50% sure the torture wouldn't be eternal the experience was really pretty. The general lighting of the room dimmed and brightened drastically and quick throughout the whole trip, and the visual hallucinations were unlike any thing I could have imagined. Eyes-closed I could be blinded by the brightness. No soliciting stimuli. Tumbling through environments and places and times that shared nothing in common with the room I was actually in.\n\nWhen it calmed down, a sliver of shadow on the wall may have a psychedelic pattern, but focusing on it would launch me into a room full of this pattern that's a new dimension. A new skin through which to perceive this stream of stimuli. Not just a \"6th sense\", but a \"7th, 8th, 9th\", an infinite number of new senses. \n\nMy cat came into the room and sat on my lap and with the night sky out the window in the background the whole room darkened and took on Native American patterns as the 3 of us represented Team Life on Earth and it felt really badass. \n\nI feel like it's an \"if you’ve been there, you know\" thing. Reflecting it kind of feels like getting jumped into a crew, and also feel they could have done me way, way dirtier. If you *do* do like me, be down for it  like bungie-jumping. Come prepared. Don't have Rivers of Mind by Rose City Band bumping, you're meeting with God. It's disrespectful.","body_length":7183,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 2.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":1.5,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"DMT","unit":"g"}],"note":"I had 2 grams of medium-potency psilocybe cubensis at 4:20pm, 1 more gram around 5:45. I (5' 10\", 140 lbs) was with my partner (R) who'd also eaten a low-dose of cubes and never tried DMT. I ate the last 1.5 grams ground at 8:15pm and immediately after packed a bowl of about 1/3 of a full gram of DMT into a dab rig. I took a comfortably-healthy hit and held for the second-or-two it took for the concept of Time to blast entirely out of existence.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"Next, for what seemed like 10-15 minutes the eternal, short, terrifying loops began to lessen their grip on my conscience and I could vaguely imagine things returning to a bearable place. As soon as I noticed, I tried casting it into existence using the meager verbal skills I had left to assure R that “it gets easier. It gets more positive.” My perception of the world was still hitting rewind (-2:00) every now and then but the \"gifs\" so to speak were getting get longer in duration as I made my descent back into the dimension of Time and present reality.","time":"T+7:55"}],"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":1.5,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"DMT","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"qtaywd","num_comments":7,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-11-13","routes":["oral"],"score":12,"substances":["DMT","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"DMT land on Mushrooms","upvote_ratio":0.9399999976158142,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/qtaywd/dmt_land_on_mushrooms/"},{"author":"Didymos_Black","body":"Another redditor asked me yesterday if I could explain ego death and I decided the nearly 6000 characters I wrote finally deserved it's own post.\n***\nWhen I had my ego death, I didn't even know what it meant until it happened. I was on shrooms. I'd only been doing them a little while and I still wasn't sure what I was looking for. I'm in my mid-thirties and had never taken a psychedelic (that I remember, I now question whether I might have done them years ago and blocked the experience). I wanted to hallucinate above all. I'd been taking smaller doses because I was nervous and didn't know what to expect. I had no idea what the onset would be like, if I would vomit, if I would go crazy, etc.\n\nFinally I got brave and my best friend and I decided to do them together. I brought over my home grown shrooms and I took a little over an eighth. (In my research I had found that the fact that I was taking a rather large dose of Cymbalta greatly diminishes the effects of shrooms.) He took about 2g dry. After about an hour, we felt good and had light OEVs. He was definitely seeing more than I was. I was seeing a shimmer and depth to things, but no talking cat, no twisting or bending of reality.\nTo understand the setting I have to explain that my buddy is my drug buddy, but also my best friend. He has cerebral palsy and is a paraplegic. He has been in a wheelchair since about 3-4 years old and we have known each other since we were both 18 or 19 years old. We have seen each others girlfriends come and go over the years and we've smoked a LOT of pot together. We both work in the computer field and learn and problem solve together.\n\nRight after we'd eaten the shrooms he asked if I wanted to vape some Shatter. I said no, we'd better wait and see how strongly this affected us. So the first hour was okay, and we hit the peak at 90 minutes. He was feeling really good as a lot of his pain dissipated, but we hit 2 hours and weren't \"tripping balls\" yet. Two to 2.5 hours is usually where I peak, but since nothing special was happening I said to him \"Let's vape that weed now.\" I took the first hit, a big one. I think I let out a little cough (it's vapor, after all) and as I exhaled I started to feel it. I handed him the vaporizer as it quickly took hold and said \"I'll see you later, buddy.\"\n\nThe OEVs were getting intense. Everything got quite a bit more vibrant. I sat in his wife's glider-rocker and the cat jumped on my lap. My body was vibrating (not shaking). Suddenly, any and all pain I had was gone. I started petting the cat and saw that he had a gold aura surrounding his entire body. When I pet him, my hand could feel the aura. It was warm and pulled at the atoms of my hand. I noticed when I blinked that my view didn't change. I closed my eyes and saw the most beautiful thing. I was a hypercube and it was turning inside out. But unlike looking at a 3d computer model of a 4d concept, this made complete sense.\n\nI glanced over at my best friend, who was now staring at the ceiling, jaw agape. I asked how he was feeling. He said \"I don't feel any pain for the first time I can remember.\" He was crying, but smiling. When he spoke, I could feel his emotions as my own. Then I said to him \"Suddenly I understand Event Horizon. I don't need eyes where I'm going.\" I closed my eyes and it felt as if my shoulders and hips didn't exist. I could feel my hands and legs, but they were detached. They felt as if they were floating away. Then they were gone. I was only my head and my mind.\nAll these experiences kept washing over me. I could go backward in time and recall all my personal experiences with perfect clarity. Each time I stopped on a memory, it was as I was reliving it. It was seeing memory as it was formed.\n\nNow this is where it gets really difficult to explain. I saw gold and red and all the patterns were vertical. (Like [this](http://alexgrey.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/06/Alex_Grey_BardoBeing.jpg) with red instead of blue and no skulls and more vivid.) I was at the center of all these patterns. My \"view\" widened past what the human viewing angle of approximately 95 degrees. I could \"see\" 360 degrees. But at this point it wasn't \"I\" anymore. Well, I was, but \"I\" was everything, everyone who ever existed. I had no sense of \"self.\" I could no longer feel any of my body even when I think I opened my eyes. I was no longer human. I distinctly remember that realization. I just was.\n\nThe love I felt was like nothing else I've ever experienced. Most people understand being in love with someone, but you can't feel other people loving you. When I had ego death, I felt all the love in the universe accepting me. In fact, as the intensity build on the come-up, I kept repeating \"love and acceptance\" to myself to calm my anxieties. This is the best I can explain it. Ego death is where you cease to exist as an individual, as a human being. You received verification that exactly as Bill Hicks said, \"that all matter is merely energy condensed to a slow vibration, that we are all one consciousness experiencing itself subjectively, there is no such thing as death, life is only a dream, and we are the imagination of ourselves.\"\n\nI've never really been afraid of death. I recognized my own mortality at a young age. But now I look forward to death, knowing what is there, what has also been verified by a very recent DMT breakthrough. I'm not looking for death, but I will welcome it when it comes. No pain, no suffering, no bullshit. Only love and light and peace.\n***\nI hope that helps the rest of you along with the redditor that requested it. It's very important to remember that this is my subjective experience and that mindset and setting going into a trip can produce a very different ego death experience. Some people have the same loss of self but during a frightening experience. I believe though, as many do, that there is no such thing as a bad trip if your purpose for the trip is to find answers. There may be frightening or negative things presented to you, but there are always insights to be found in any introspective trip.","body_length":6091,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","substance":"shrooms","unit":"g"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"3j7ror","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2015-09-01","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":12,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Ego Death on an eighth of shrooms and a hit of shatter at the peak.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/3j7ror/ego_death_on_an_eighth_of_shrooms_and_a_hit_of/"},{"author":"endougneousdmt","body":"July 9th 2020\nThis day as usual i was not expecting to take mushrooms. I have not consumed these amazing entities of nature in 6 days short of 3 months and it was by far my best experience. I was with my friend we’ll call him Iguana who consumed only a little more or close to even of my dose. I took one of the biggest stems within the bag rich of the blue psilocybin streaks which was equal to roughly 4 regular to small stems, and a small cap. You would think that this low dose wouldn’t make me trip too hard.. wrong. I instantly felt the placebo effect which made me smile and around 15-20 minutes later while making tea i felt the come up which is a sort of misplacement while the body does activities without the mind thinking. I started to feel the body highs which felt good and uncomfortable at the same time as usual. Feeling the shift from reality to reality is really interesting and seems like the space between being awake and in dream land. I found myself jumping in my pool to feel what that was like and it felt colder then what it actually was due to the increase in sensitivity in the body but i didn’t mind i thought of it as interesting. I went to the shallow end of my pool went into a squat position on the wall and started meditating. Previous to this i was meditating also observing the come up of the different realm of colors and shapes in contrast to my regular meditation. As i sat there the colors and shapes got more and more intense, fractals were appearing and there were what seemed like rave lights. I then entered. The entities were really interesting and seeming to engage in sexual antics with each other. Their multi-patterned and multicolored faces would face each other and bodies would be on top of each other but nothing in detail. I started traveling upwards which took me to this interesting space of many patterns and ancient faces, I remember them giving me a thumbs up without hands.. it was really abstract and interesting.  I think this was either a reference to human nature and how we get wrapped up in lust and instant satisfaction or it was some form of entities that were of some type of lower rank and not of the higher gods/dmt entities. I kept telling myself i didnt want to observe this but the mushrooms kept showing me it, but felt like a personal lesson so i kept observing.  To the side there were regular entities and honestly some of them would look frigtening to people but i feel like im used to it.  I felt as i self master myself and dont engage in instant satisfaction the entities will shift in the future. The entities sometimes were just chilling in the space floating around doing their thing, but the look of them was indescribable. I opened my eyes eventually to return to Earth and it seemed like the saturation was elavated in the world and the texture looked different. I noticed every time i meditated i would get higher within the experience as the same within the sober life but mushrooms makes me overall more sensitive. I got out of my pool and went back to my couch outside, the rest was a profound abstract dream of the world. When u go into deep thought and conversation the mushrooms definitely shows you things. At first me and my friend were confusing each other with our talks but our beings were simply just trying to find each others frequency. Once the frequency matched nevertheless it was beautiful. When on mushrooms it seems they guide you with concepts that go in a form of a tree that branches off into other concepts getting broader and deeper. Theres something ancient in that deep space that is indescribable like when you mention God or the lower gods there’s just some type of Divine Presence. I remember repeatedly saying go with the flow and just be or just be present which i believe helped both of us. The conversation consisted of the regular we are all one but the concepts within this was profound. We were talking about how there is atoms within us and the contrast between how they form bonds with each other and how we form bonds. We then went even broader into the contrast between the perspective of an atom and a god which is when i felt that presence but the presence felt more comforting and divine when the one true God was mentioned. We then started to talk about anxiety and how it was simple pent up energy due to how mushrooms presents that feeling within us, and the key was to be.. let it flow. And that was the most important lesson of this trip, just be in the ever-present moment. The past and future are just simple fantasies.. concepts. The present is where life, love, and happiness is, engraved in the everlasting Great Infinite. As we were coming to these amazing epiphanies i remember seeing the texture within the air and hearing every single life form around us which lead into the conversation of the trees and plants communicating to each other, how they listen to us, and how time is much different for them. I was continually drinking water the whole time which made me go to the bathroom to contemplate thoughts by myself. But one time i believe i was almost near the peak. I go down the path of these thoughts of my ego and as i approach the bathroom i throw up one of these made up signs cuz my hands do these weird things due to my hyper mobility. Going through these signs i put up the middle finger and notice that i am subconsciously hostile doing that. I tend to do it a lot and i haven’t at all since this experience. I put up the peace sign and said do this instead:). When I’m by myself on mushrooms i have conversations with myself.. almost lessons from the higher consciousness and the presence of mushrooms and the Infinite. The walls were shifting in interesting ways as i was seeing patterns all over the place. I approach the mirror and this is where i get stuck in a good way for a while. I was going really deep into thought because of what me and Iguana were talking about previously. It was something about how everyone needs a friend. I continued to go down the deep branches that went into many directions on multiple concepts that i cant really remember mostly consisting of my egoic habits and what i should and shouldn’t do. As i was looking at my face it was shifting in different ways and forms and eventually it became the perfect self, and in theory possibly a different form of my astral body? Just perceived on this Earth? Anythings possible. My pimples went away and my face formed into something perfect, almost ancient. At the same time i was seeing these multicolored patterns on my face in these grid like forms. At the end as my conversation with myself went back to friendship and how you can have urself as a friend i was like alright now i needa go see my homie. I realized that i was in there for around 10-20 minutes as i got out of there and my friend was wandering around thinking i got lost or something. But right when i got out we continued our conversation. We went back outside and i was observing nature while i was peaking and the visuals were really unique, just the texture of everything was amazing and there were these dots it seemed like that connected and the air had this unique texture and presence. But i eventually wanted to talk to my dad because i thought that he thought he was misunderstood. He knew i was on them but didn’t say anything despite his views on them. I then went into a cool conversation with him but visualized that his crown chakra wasn’t open like mine in the sense of being in the presence of mushrooms which was interesting due to the contrast between talking to someone on mushrooms and someone not on mushrooms. As i was staring at the ground it seemed like there was a zoom effect on the patterns of the textures within the carpet but i was still continuing to talk somehow. I went outside and talked to Iguana a little more then went to the bathroom again.. quick this time. I went back outside to find Iguana on the phone with his dad and he told him he was on mushrooms. Both his parents didnt even know he smoked weed regularly before this. But he wanted to lay the truth out. Iguana smoked weed everyday but this experience made him realize he doesnt need that feeling anymore. I was really proud of him and furthermore the experiment of addictions being obliterated by mushroom use was right in front of me which was amazing. He eventually said he wanted to go on a walk to clear his mind when i feel like we were both thinking we might he goin crazy😂 and that he might or might not come back because his parents needed him home at sometime. Throughout this experience we were also watching Midnight Gospel which sucked me into every concept within it it was amazing. But i got up and noticed i was feeling a little weak, on mushrooms i can never tell if im hungry or not so i went inside and consumed a corn on the kob which gave me this weird itchy uncomfortable feeling but i didn’t mind it too much. The comedown was the best of my life, i put on some music and did a plank which was awesome i did it til my body gave up while i was observing the patterns. I then took a shower and noticed that there was mold everywhere and cleaned the whole thing with efficiency. It was a lesson on taking care of your external environment will take care of you in return typa thing. I was happy the rest of the day and night just smiling through the awesome afterglow effects. This was my 7th mushroom experience. I hope all of you have an awesome day🍄❤️","body_length":9482,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"hw71v4","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-07-23","routes":["intramuscular","smoked"],"score":12,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Awesome Epiphanies and Entities Having Sex","upvote_ratio":0.9399999976158142,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/hw71v4/awesome_epiphanies_and_entities_having_sex/"},{"author":"strangegeneration94","body":"Back when Salvia used to be a legal drug that you could easily buy at any head-shop, seems like a lifetime ago. It has since been banned and deemed illegal. Well, at least in my state anyways.\n\nI first tried Salvia when I was 15 years old, being in the 8th grade at the time, back in the fall of 2008. I was the first person within my group of friends to try it. I convinced someone who was a legal adult to buy me the cheapest and least potent version of Salvia from a nearby head-shop. They ended up buying me a small vial of Salvia 5x. It looked like a vial of black tea. I rushed home and went up to my bedroom, preparing to delve into an unknown and mysterious substance. I really had no clue what I was getting myself into. I was actually quick to assume that it would be similar to weed. I loaded some of the Salvia leaves into a bong and took a deep hit. I was told by sources on the internet, to hold in the hit for at least 45 to 60 seconds. And I did just that.\n\nAnd then out of nowhere, I lost all coordination. I dropped my plastic bong, spilling all the bong water onto the floor. I instantly collapsed onto my bed. Looking back now, I'm glad I was sitting on my bed at the time. Cause if I weren't, who knows where I would've collapsed. The situation could've been ugly. I started tripping like crazy. The entire room morphed into what looked like a dark blue narrow tunnel. I felt like I was falling into a never ending abyss. It was actually quite a freaky feeling. I was experiencing these insane tingling body sensations. For a moment, I had no idea where I was, who I was, or what was going on. But then, about 10 or 15 minutes later, I snapped out of it, and returned to reality. After that experience, I felt so confused and shocked by what had just happened. I clearly underestimated Salvia, and I felt afraid to try it again.\n\nThe next day, I told my group of friends about my scary experience. And what did they do? They immediately went out and purchased as much Salvia as possible. They ended up buying batches as strong as 50x. Before I knew it, pretty all my friends were dabbling with it. Some of them actually seemed to enjoy their experiences. But I was one of the select few who didn't like it all. I ended up trying it a few more times, smoking even more potent batches, and every single time the experience was the same. Scary and downright uncomfortable.\n\nOne time I smoked a joint of Salvia alone in my backyard. Now I know, you're not supposed to smoke Salvia in the form of a joint. It's only recommended to smoke it from bongs. But I still got high from it. But not to the extent of collapsing on the ground, tripping, and losing all coordination. I was still able to mildly function. I remember getting on my skateboard and skating down the street. Everything around me looked so weird and trippy. I went to a nearby Auto Zone to buy an energy drink. But the Salvia effected me to such an extent, that when the cashier rang up the order and stated the total, I couldn't understand what was being said. Like an idiot, I mumbled some pointless gibberish to the cashier, didn't buy the energy drink, and awkwardly exited the Auto Zone.\n\nThe last time I tried Salvia, I was in someone's apartment, and they convinced me to smoke 80x. This was by far the strongest version of Salvia I ever tried. I have no clue what I was thinking. I was a young, dumb, and impulsive teenager. I tried to convince myself that if I persisted on trying Salvia more and more, that somehow the experience would get better. But like all the other experiences before...it didn't. It was terrible. I collapsed to the floor like a drugged out idiot, hallucinated like crazy, and experienced 15 to 20 minutes of pure agonizing terror. And that was the last time I tried Salvia. And honestly, I'll never do it again, even if it was legalized today. No thank you. Salvia was not for me.\n\nI don't really know what the takeaway (the conclusion) was to these experiences. I had to learn the hard way that Salvia is not a drug you use to relax and have a good time. It definitely falls into the hallucinogen / psychedelic category. For me, every single trip was bad. What surprised me was how Salvia had the ability to completely disconnect you from the physical reality. Some have compared it to DMT. I've never tried DMT, so I have no clue if that's the case. But I would never try Salvia ever again. For me, personally speaking, it was not enjoyable.","body_length":4458,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"c2yuu8","num_comments":7,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-06-20","routes":["smoked"],"score":12,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","Salvia divinorum"],"time_format":null,"title":"Back in the Salvia days...","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/c2yuu8/back_in_the_salvia_days/"},{"author":"National-Eye-7609","body":"18M\n\nYesterday I took 3.5 grams of a very potent strain called Pumpkin Penis Envy. A few weeks ago, I ate around 0.8 to 1 gram of these to try them out before a bigger trip and experienced very strong visuals, which indicated that these mushrooms were potent. I had the same visuals as when I took 2.5 grams of liberty caps or possibly another smaller strain of mushrooms. This was my 3rd time really trying mushrooms. I consumed the mushrooms using the lemon tek method in my room at midnight, and they kicked in after maybe about 30 to 40 minutes. I'm really not sure.\n\nThe visuals started as typical open-eye shroom visuals with breathing, strong colors, and contrasted edges. But very quickly, I began to see closed-eye, highly realistic, and detailed 3D pictures moving around and breathing, like looking closely at the forest floor. After this, my open-eye visuals became extremely intense, and my room started to appear cartoonish. It was as if everything was being smoothed out with a sketch filter.\n\nThen I began to feel an intense euphoria upon realizing that I was alive and had no concurrent problems. Paired with this euphoria, I saw open-eye, rainbow-colored beams of light all over my room and my hands. It felt like I was experiencing all my life energy at once, and I believed this was the most beautiful thing I had ever experienced. I have never been particularly interested in the thought having kids one day, but this convinced me that the only way to regenerate more of this euphoria and life energy was to have children and pass on the energy of life. I couldn't contain my joy and kept rolling around in my bed, laughing. I lost all fear of death and felt as though I was becoming part of my family tree and becoming something bigger, like another link in the chain. Normally, I have extreme health and death anxiety, but it was completely gone during that part of the trip.\n\nI lost all desire to be unique or an individual. All I wanted was to pass on this life energy and create a child with someone. After this, I peeked and my open-eye visuals turned DMT-like. By the way, I haven't tried DMT. I'm just basing this on videos I have seen trying to recreate it. It’s the easiest way for me to explain what I saw. There were two types of DMT-like visuals. The first was more transparent and appeared in my room. There were large, breathing, smooth ring-like, snake-like, or pillar-like shapes moving in front of me. It felt as though they were telling me to close my eyes and lie back. When I did this, I saw the second type of DMT-like visuals, which were much smaller, bright, sharply edged, and strongly colored geometrical shapes that were moving and breathing.\n\nI was in and out of this dreamlike state, feeling as though I woke up only to see the same 3D pictures as before, mixed with the DMT-like realm all bundled up in front of me. I would finally open my eyes only to fall back in again. At the three-hour mark of the trip, it began to come down and the closed-eye visuals became less intense. The open-eye visuals, particularly the cartoon-like walls around me and the normal shroom visuals, remained until 4:30 AM, an hour and a half later.\n\nAt that point, I couldn't take any more and was really exhausted, so I went to sleep pretty quickly. The day after, while writing this, I still feel very convinced about having children. It felt like my DNA or ancestors slapped me and put me back in my place, showing me a bigger meaning or reason for living beyond just the sake of not dying. I have never felt more calm, inspired, and high on life. I know what I want now and what truly matters. I felt i wanted to share this very positive experience.","body_length":3683,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 3.5 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 1.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"I was in and out of this dreamlike state, feeling as though I woke up only to see the same 3D pictures as before, mixed with the DMT-like realm all bundled up in front of me. I would finally open my eyes only to fall back in again. At the three-hour mark of the trip, it began to come down and the closed-eye visuals became less intense. The open-eye visuals, particularly the cartoon-like walls around me and the normal shroom visuals, remained until 4:30 AM, an hour and a half later.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":3.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"g"},{"amount":2.5,"quality":"precise","substance":"mushrooms","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"1fwnhn8","num_comments":8,"prep_flags":["lemon_tek"],"pubdate":"2024-10-05","routes":["oral","oral (lemon tek)"],"score":12,"substances":["DMT","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"clock","title":"3.5 grams \"Pumpkin PE\" - I now want to have children","upvote_ratio":0.9300000071525574,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1fwnhn8/35_grams_pumpkin_pe_i_now_want_to_have_children/"},{"author":"441chilz","body":"last night on a whim i had decided to buy and eat 6g of golden teachers. which for me was huge because i had only 4 prior trips on psychedelics, which were all extremely low dose. it was around 9pm when i starting eating them in a ppj sandwich and finished 9:30, the entire consumption was multitasked with setting intentions for the trip, which was pretty simple, “do whatever is needed to help me sort my shit out”. after chowing down i went outside to my backyard and Lie down on the grass, waiting for whatever night i had ahead of me. it was around 9:40 when the first noticeable effect came on, which was in the form of a gradual incline in adrenaline,   at about the same time my friend R had called. while talking to her i noticed that my speech was a little messy, i was mixing words up like “adrenaline \u0026 in general” which made me pretty embarrassed, i didn’t have much time to feel very embarrassed though because by 9:50 i was taken away but the feeling of heavy acceleration, i genuinely couldn’t tell wheather or not the earth was spinning really fast or not at all. by 10:05 i had gotten R to hang up because i wanted to focus on the trip, to my dismay, that’s when i, without even thinking about it, started wandering the streets untill i made my way to this elementary only a few blocks down.it felt soo good to walk but as soon as i had reached the school my legs started burning, so instead of going to the forest behind i had settled for the brightly light basketball court and called R. from this point till when i got back home i can’t really recall what time thing happened but i’m sure i was at the school for about an hour. during this interim i had started explaining to myself and R about my unrecognized \nbody dysmorphia, saying things like “i’m getting this huge awareness of my body”,“i’ve always been so insecure about my muscle mass and i didn’t even see that it was a problem” and “i’ve always wanted bigger legs but i’m looking at them now and i’m realize that it’s not that important, and that i’m hot the way i am”. this big acknowledgment had made me feel really good about myself and it amplified the more discoveries i had made, so much so that by the time i made my journey home i had this overflowing amusement at all the things my ego had caused me, i remember just audibly repeating “so damn silly” and “dumbass” in between huge bellows of the most enjoyable, amusing, sincere and genuine laughter. i honestly sounded like a cheery huge, masculine lumberjack. i had finally made it home around 11:30-12:30, still laughing my ass off at every silly thing i did. although i could feel the trip slowly pulling away while i collected my memory in my journal, just filling it with really realistic concepts that make sm sense. i thought i had fully mellowed down so i took my shot at sleeping before the horrible nauseous come down / excreting process but to my dismay it didn’t work out. instead i was kept up by auditory hallucinations ranging from nice mushroom synthesizer noises to huge bangs of metal, metal screeching at such a noise level that left very noticeable ringing and sharp pains in my ears that lasted until around 6am when i finally got to sleep.\n\none thing i forgot to mention was this face i seen on this face that i saw during this trip and my failed attempt at breaking through on 5-meo dmt. the face was ominous, and kinda cartoony, it’s face was near completely blacked out except for it’s intense, circular, wide eyes staring at me, with heavy rage, bloodlust, or pure hunger. with an unhinged hanging jaw that exposed all of it’s teeth, it’s terrifying and i’ve seen it before in the past year in black/dark rooms, and when i close my eyes.","body_length":3705,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 6.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"body dysmorphia, saying things like “i’m getting this huge awareness of my body”,“i’ve always been so insecure about my muscle mass and i didn’t even see that it was a problem” and “i’ve always wanted bigger legs but i’m looking at them now and i’m realize that it’s not that important, and that i’m hot the way i am”. this big acknowledgment had made me feel really good about myself and it amplified the more discoveries i had made, so much so that by the time i made my journey home i had this overflowing amusement at all the things my ego had caused me, i remember just audibly repeating “so damn silly” and “dumbass” in between huge bellows of the most enjoyable, amusing, sincere and genuine laughter. i honestly sounded like a cheery huge, masculine lumberjack. i had finally made it home around 11:30-12:30, still laughing my ass off at every silly thing i did. although i could feel the trip slowly pulling away while i collected my memory in my journal, just filling it with really realistic concepts that make sm sense. i thought i had fully mellowed down so i took my shot at sleeping before the horrible nauseous come down / excreting process but to my dismay it didn’t work out. instead i was kept up by auditory hallucinations ranging from nice mushroom synthesizer noises to huge bangs of metal, metal screeching at such a noise level that left very noticeable ringing and sharp pains in my ears that lasted until around 6am when i finally got to sleep.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":6,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"wxj9h9","num_comments":10,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-08-25","routes":null,"score":11,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":"clock","title":"(first big dose trip) 6g golden teachers","upvote_ratio":0.9300000071525574,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/wxj9h9/first_big_dose_trip_6g_golden_teachers/"},{"author":"sn-e","body":"So about 4 or so years ago i gathered with 15 close homies of mine and we all sat side by side in front of a fire together, we had packed 5 glass blunts with dmt layered with weed and a little bit of mint to make it taste a little better. (Not everyone likes the taste of mothballs. I dont blame them) i had taken probably about 2-4 hits having these glass blunts passed back and forth through the homies before i closed my eyes and entered the dmt realm. Immediately when i closed my eyes i was in space, i was sitting on the rings of saturn, i was looking at earth and the sun and everything around me, there was this giant stone wall in front of me taller and longer than any wall that i could even fathom into real words, asteroids start smashing through this wall and all of the pieces start floating everywhere in space and i see these beams of light come from thin air, they then start to become more clear and they look like lawn nombs/elves, also comparable to the dwarfs on snow white, they were picking up pieces of the stone wall and taking long clear crystals, they would take the crystal and touch the broken piece of the stone wall and then set it down and continue on, eventually what they were building was this door, and once the door was complete they all formed into one being and pointed directly at me and told me to come back home when i was ready. The statement \"come back home when youre ready\" was told to me countless times before i opened my eyes and i have not smoked dmt since that experience.","body_length":1523,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":4,"quality":"vague","unit":"hit"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"i3zfc2","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-08-05","routes":["smoked"],"score":11,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","Methamphetamine"],"time_format":null,"title":"Dmt trip with 15 people","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/i3zfc2/dmt_trip_with_15_people/"},{"author":"Donald-Marcus","body":"Trip 4: THE BREAKTHROUGH\n\nPreface: Well, this one is pretty self-explanatory by the title, but this drug does keep surprising me. I didn’t truly understand how a breakthrough would feel, but now I do, and I can explain it to you in so many ways to make it sound incredible, but my words do it no justice. I truly don’t fully understand what DMT is after this, but I know I’m ready to explore this other world. Side Note: I decided to change the setting on this one. All my other trips were done on a screened in porch sitting down, so I decided I wanted to change the setting just to see how it affected the experience. \n\nSetting: I was outside in my backyard. Standing on a blanket at night time. My friend holding the pipe out in front of me and my other friend behind me ready to catch me if I lost my footing. \n\nBeginning: I started taking my first hit and I didn’t feel it as immediately as last time. I held it in for a solid ten second before breathing the smoke out. My friend said I needed a bigger one for my second, so I took a huge one and held it in for as long as possible. As soon as I let the smoke out though, I felt a feeling I had never felt before, it felt as though part of me tried to escape through my mouth with the smoke, and I instantly felt uncomfortable because I hadn’t felt it before. I said “No more” even though I was supposed to take the third to smoke more than I had before and to finally break through, but I didn’t want it, I was scared, and I said in my head “This is weird, I’m not ready for the breakthrough yet.” \n\nI took one step back and looked down at my hands. The realization suddenly hit me that I was breaking through when I could start to see through my own hands. Suddenly it was like I was pulled to the ground, and I dropped to my knees. I tried to touch the ground to see if I could notice my hands. I touched the ground and then looked up, it was suddenly darker. The back-yard light that had once partly illuminated the yard was all but dimming, the objects around me and in the distance appeared to get further away,  a light skinny green light was intruding across the air at my head level, I saw a vast green and black grid underneath the layer of ground I was knelt on.\n\nI tried once again to touch the ground, only instead of touching the ground, I went into the earth. My upper body folded at the waists, my face plunged into the ground, and I continued to collapse in on myself over and over for a long period of time. It felt like 10 minutes of this, in which time I told myself “What the hell is DMT? I have no idea what this drug is. I don’t feel like I’m in the same reality anymore.” I was trapped and stuck with only my own thought and myself folding on myself for eternity. I started to feel nausea and my bodies natural reaction was to suddenly extend up. My mind noticed I wasn’t falling in on myself anymore, so I opened my eyes, only to not see what I had seen when I closed them. (My friends said my eyes never opened during my trip, but I remember having them open almost the entire time. \n\n(Side note: the next few minutes end up feeling like forty-five minutes to an hour even though it only lasted about five minutes.) \n\nI opened my eyes to see my surroundings as different from before. It was totally dark, no leaves on the trees, my house was gone, my friends weren’t there, and I wasn’t just me anymore. I saw three Neanderthals over to my right, all huddled together. They were so happy and joyful, they were also totally immersed and distracted by whatever they were looking at to even begin to notice or understand what WE were experiencing. \n\nYes, it wasn't just me anymore, it felt as though I was merging with the forth neanderthal. It felt as though my consciousness traveled in time, and I started to merge with the mind of one of these things.  It was as if my mind and the forth caveman’s started to connect and we were sharing consciousness. I was giving him all this knowledge and understanding about me while this happened, but it was only hurting him. My fears, my terror at the time, my anxieties, my sadness, my feelings of burden, and the ultimate feeling of being on edge all the time was being translated to him all at once without words. I could only understand that what he was getting was a new type of pain to him and that life was always amazing to him, he didn’t understand how I couldn't just see everything about life as wonderous and beautiful. It was honestly, very painful to experience that. I felt as though I was feeling all this mental pain all at once, and not only was I feeling it all at once, I didn’t even really understand it fully. This Neanderthal never experienced these things, every day was a new adventure for him, and it was like seeing everything for the first time, life was full of endless beautiful possibilities, and I interrupted that beautiful mindset with worries that are probably unfounded in any real substance of importance. I was a monster. \n\nSide note: I wasn’t sure how long I was gonna be there, but it felt like a long time. (During this time I was told that I did nothing but sit there with my eyes closed.) It’s hard to believe honestly because I remember having them open the whole time and even remember getting up and moving around. But I trust my friends completely on that one.\n\nBack to the story: I suddenly could feel my friends presence behind me. It no longer felt like those other creatures that I was unable to connect with. I reached back and felt for them, I asked if they were there, and reality started to come back. I saw that grid again flash in and out, as well as the green line, but they slowly disappeared as I jumped up and reality fell back in. “Oh my god! That was crazy.” I exclaimed as I took off across the yard. Everything looked so new, beautiful, and vibrant. Trees, grass, the sky. It was as if I was actually seeing things for the first time. “I feel like a person who was just born. Everything is so new”","body_length":5984,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":{"set_setting":"I was outside in my backyard. Standing on a blanket at night time. My friend holding the pipe out in front of me and my other friend behind me ready to catch me if I lost my footing."},"id":"brkobd","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-05-22","routes":null,"score":11,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"DMT Breakthrough and Time Travel.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/brkobd/dmt_breakthrough_and_time_travel/"},{"author":"impreprex","body":"(Cross-posted on r/DMT) \n\nHey, everyone. I would like to post an amazingly profound experience I had not too long ago. This is not in the typical trip report format that you'll usually see on Reddit or elsewhere.\n\nHere's some info about it:\n\n|Substance:|Ketamine (S-Isomer)|**N**,**N**\\-Dimethyltryptamine|\n|:-|:-|:-|\n|Dose/Amount:|± 100 mg|± 5 Vape Hits @ 7 Watts/3.2v|\n|Time Ingested:|5 - 10 Minutes Prior to Recording|Spread Throughout Entire Recording|\n\n**Youtube Link of the Experience:**\n\n[Profound and Detailed DMT \u0026 Ketamine Combo Trip Report (Subtitles Recommended)](https://youtu.be/vWHqO0B9Et4)\n\n**TL;DR (I'll try):**\n\n(In no particular order):\n\n* Interdimensional Mantis surgeon and surgery\n* A live feed/images/video of my brain\n* Arguments with my girlfriend (while on these two substances lol)\n* Scumbag entities trying to pull a fast one on me\n* A loving blue jellyfish-like entity blasting me with missiles of pure love\n* A space ride with my interdimensional alien \"friend\" - riding in his alien father's spaceship\n* Happiness, laughter, crying, a little anger, mindfuckery, and whatever else.\n\n*Things might seem slow to pick up, but hang in there (especially the part with me and my girlfriend arguing - or whatever that interaction was)*\n\n**More Info:**\n\nI recorded the audio of my last experience and was able to verbally report most of it in real time. Unfortunately, I wasn't able to record video because I was already using my phone to play meditation music, plus I was recording the audio on the same device.  This ended up disabling my camera app probably since the microphone was already in use. Regardless, I think the audio and the subtitles are sufficient for now.\n\nI really think that everyone should try recording their experiences at least once and see how it goes. I would have forgotten 95% of this one if I didn't record it. Plus, listening to it over and over again in order to transcribe the subtitles especially had me recalling things I wouldn't have remembered just from listening to it alone.\n\nIf anyone thinks I should also post the text transcript right here, please let me know.\n\nIn the meantime, you can find the transcript if you click on the video description. It should be at the bottom.\n\nOne last thing: If anyone would like to help me convert the sound of my heartbeat (more info about that whole situation in the Youtube video description) into a live graph or visual or some sort, please let me know (I don't have much money, but I can offer some cash for helping me with this).\n\nI really think that extra data would be cool to add into the next video (this one is not final - I would love for more than a static image). I do know a little 3D modeling (Maya \u0026 Blender) and I've been engineering audio since the late 90s, so I was thinking that maybe I can use that knowledge to create the graphs and shit. However, I don't even know where to start. I would even like to add CGI animation of the Mantis, the blue entity, the space ride, and all that good stuff, but that all seems to be above my pay grade.\n\nI wanna go all out with this one. Please hit me up if you wanna get down!\n\nAnyways, this was such an interesting experience, and I'm excited to share it with you all! Thanks for reading and hopefully checking it out!","body_length":3277,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 100.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"|Time Ingested:|5 - 10 Minutes Prior to Recording|Spread Throughout Entire Recording|","time":"T+0:10"}],"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"10dyyj8","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-01-17","routes":["oral"],"score":11,"substances":["DMT","Ketamine"],"time_format":"prose","title":"Profound DMT \u0026 Ketamine Experience That I Recorded (Featuring the Mantis, Insectoids, Dipshit Entities, Interdimensional Psychic Brain Surgery... And More)!","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/10dyyj8/profound_dmt_ketamine_experience_that_i_recorded/"},{"author":"Nickrophobic","body":"'Meeting my self'—3 dried grams of Psilocybe Subaeruginosa (equivalent to 5 grams of Psilocybe Cubensis) while meditating in silent darkness. \n\nLast night I decided to finally attempt the famous Terrence Mckenna '5 grams in silent darkness' trip for the first time. It would end up being by far the most intense trip of my life. Here is my story. \n\nMy previous trip (about a month ago) was the first time I had ever tripped alone, and I spent the bulk of the trip in my silent bedroom with my eyes covered lying in bed, although this dosage was just 2.1 grams (equivalent to 3.3 grams of P. Cubensis). I also spent most of that trip writhing and wriggling in my bed, and getting up to go to the toilet three or so times. I found that trip to be a success, given I was able to get through it without any fear or anxiety—a feat which I had only been able to achieve for the first time earlier this year on an even lower dose. My goal for my next trip was to do the full 3 grams, and also, to see if I could keep my body perfectly still and relaxed throughout the trip. I got this idea from listening to interviews with Martin Ball, who in his experience in administering and guiding 5meo-dmt trips, says he has observed trippers twisting their bodies into asymmetrical positions when their ego is clinging on and resisting the break-through, and encouraged his clients to try to maintain a relaxed, symmetrical body position through the trip—a kind of physical way to surrender to the experience, in addition to the mental surrendering which is so crucial. So, I had a goal to spend the entire trip lying on my back in my bed with my arms lying relaxed to the sides of my torso (I also got the idea from Martin Ball that having your arms covering your chest is a defensive, protective position, and so having the chest open and exposed is further conducive to the physical surrender). \n\nSo, I gulped down my shroom tea in about 30 seconds, got into this relaxed position in bed, covered my eyes, and began to try to get into a meditative state—noticing my thoughts, feelings and bodily sensations and observing them as they arrived and left in waves (I believe this meditation technique is called Vipassana, and I have been practicing it infrequently for 3-4 months). The crucial part of this kind of meditation is to be committed to staying still—to resist the urges to move or get up that the mind constantly generates. I was able to maintain this still position for the first 2 and a half hours of the trip. \n\nThe come-up was fast and extremely intense. The first feelings I noticed, about 10 minutes after drinking the tea, were waves of energy and pressure that suddenly swept through my body. The sensations were kind of like heat, or a physical pushing, and they quickly started to come more frequently and more intensely. Soon after this, my first visual perceptions began, accompanied by much stronger waves of the physical energy sweeping more and more rapidly and forcefully through my body. My visuals consisted of a range of solidly-coloured (subdued fluorescent pink, green, yellow, solid black and white), tessellated, geometric shapes, rotating, stretching and contorting amongst themselves, and corresponding with the waves of physical pressure and energy sweeping through my body. As this intensified, I had the sensation that these shapes were squashing, stretching, and twisting my body and head like a baker kneading dough. I also had the sense that I was lying on a kind of operating table, looking up at these kind of alien-esque shape-entities that were crushing my body and head, then passing me onto the next set of alien-esque shape-entities to do more contorting. Although this was a very intense experience, I knew I was safe, and so I surrendered to these shape-entities and let them do whatever they wanted to me. \n\nThis period of the trip seemed to last about 30 minutes, and eventually the intense physical waves of energy seemed to subside and the speed and ferocity of my visuals subdued. This marked the start of the main body of the trip, which was marked by a range of feelings, revelations and experiences, the order of which is difficult to recall. The first main feeling I can recall was this sense that objectivity and subjectivity were not distinct anymore. I could not really identify as an entity or a being that was separate from anything external to me. It felt as if 'being' was just this one phenomenon which encapsulated the entire gamut of possible experience—that there was no difference between 'me' and 'not me', between what 'I did', and what 'happened to me'. My sense of agency was completely gone. The only thing I could be sure about was that something was happening. It was also quite extraordinary to comprehend that even in this incredible state, the 'volume' or 'intensity' of awareness or consciousness seemed the same as a regular sober state or the state on any kind of other drug I have experienced. There was basically the present moment—which I was aware of—the contents of which would evolve moment to moment, but which could never become 'more full' or 'more empty'. Even the lack of a feeling or sensation in a given moment was offset by space, which itself had the same 'volume' as any sensation or feeling that might have been there. I interpret this now as the idea that consciousness is always complete. It never needs anything more, and never has too much. It is steady and eternal. Each moment is perfect and whole regardless of its contents. \n\nThis experience led me to begin to question—what am I? My ideas that I have previously always had about who I am pretty much all depended on the idea that I was distinct from the external world—that I was an entity that interacted with things that weren't me (other people, objects etc.). Now, with the idea of my separateness from the world inaccessible, non-sensical, and incomprehensible, I had almost nothing to go off to answer my question. Who the hell am I!? \n\nAll I could be sure of in this state, was that SOMETHING was happening. I was having thoughts, feelings, sensations, and visual and auditory perceptions. There was not 'nothing'. Quite the opposite. There was 'everything', and I started to realise that there ALWAYS HAS BEEN everything. Every single experience, thought, emotion and feeling I have ever had, which now are only accessible to me in the form of memories, 'I' had. That is to say, the only thing I can possibly be sure about is that they happened, and 'I' experienced them. What a revelation! What 'I' am, must be the very awareness or consciousness that has experienced and been witness to every single thing that has ever happened to me. I am not the 'idea' I have about who I am (one might call this the ego). That 'idea' is simply a pattern of thought that has been repeating for my entire life, and fooling me into believing in its existence and reality. What 'I' ACTUALLY am, is an awareness, a consciousness, that has existed for eternity (as far as I can perceive, given I don’t remember the start of my existence), which has been the witness to my thoughts, feelings, and sense-perceptions for my entire life. How have I never realised this until now!! It became suddenly very clear to me that my ego, or my 'idea' of who I am, doesn’t really exist. I found out who I truly am, for the first time in my life. \n\nAfter this incredible realisation, a lot of tension became released from my body that I didn't notice I was holding. I had just come face to face with my actual, true self—my pure consciousness. I had finally broken through my mind, which had been preventing me from encountering my pure essence for my whole life. Suddenly, my experience became very soft and delicate. I had let down every single guard from my pure being and exposed my self to itself for the first time ever. It was so fragile and vulnerable. It was very cautious of letting me get close to it—afraid of what might happen to it now that it had no protection whatsoever. My body had become extremely relaxed and utterly limp, perhaps it had lost tension that it had been holding onto for years, even decades. I saw my pure, vulnerable, exposed self—so shy and nervous. I realised what a profound moment this was. I was meeting my true self for the first time. I felt an immense care and love for my shy, vulnerable self. All it wanted was to love, and to be loved, and I loved it. I approached it very slowly so I could get closer to it without scaring it. I began to touch it, lovingly, caringly, slowly, making sure that it was feeling safe and comfortable with the amount of contact, which was more than had ever been made. It was a very similar experience to the most loving and caring kind of love-making, where two people are completely engaged and completely present with each other, and every move each one makes is determined by how the other receives and accepts it. My pure self was letting me meet it, letting me into its most vulnerable space, and accepting me! It embraced me. I had earned its trust, and I was able to get closer to it than anyone had ever gotten. I effectively met my self, and made love with it. It was possibly the most beautiful and powerful experience of life. \n\nI opened my eyes and wriggled my fingers and toes around this point, and took in some deep, euphoric breaths as I reconnected to my surroundings. This was probably about 2 and half hours after consumption, and I was seeing a quadrupled kaleidoscope of my ceiling—some of the heaviest open-eye visuals I have ever had, which seemed to be a predictable level considering the profundity of what I had just experienced. I lay for a while watching the ceiling with my arms out like a starfish, breathing deeply, basking in the beauty and glory of my existence and what had just happened to me. A phrase came to my mind and I couldn't stop repeating it. \"You are your home\". What this meant to me was that no matter where you are physically, and whomever you are with, you are ALWAYS with your self. Your self is your home. You should love your self, you should get to know your self, because it is the only thing that has always been with you and always will be. To not know your self is to live a life of distraction and illusion, and to not care for and love your self is to harm your self—to disrespect your only home, your eternal home. I got out of bed and wrote on a piece of paper so I wouldn't forget these messages—\"You are your home\", and beneath, \"YOU have been here through everything that has ever happened to you.\" The second phrase I very carefully crafted to try to embody the insight I had about what my true self is in a way that I could interpret in a sober state. I intended it to cut through the 'idea of my self' (the ego) which my mind continually perpetuates, which changes and evolves in content and quality over time, in contrast to my true self (my pure consciousness/awareness), which is always steady and whole, and always has been, despite my inability to recognize it for my whole life. With the bulk of the trip over, I rode out the final couple of hours of the come-down listening to music with my housemate. \n\nThis experience has been an enormous milestone in my personal journey, and has lent credence to many inklings I have been having since I began paying closer attention to the contents of my mind about a year ago. I never really understood how one can have a relationship with oneself so viscerally until now, and I have a renewed sense of awe for my life.\n","body_length":11533,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 5.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 2.1 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 3.3 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 3.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":2.1,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":3.3,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":3,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"8vr9qe","num_comments":8,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2018-07-03","routes":null,"score":11,"substances":["Amphetamine","DMT","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"'Meeting my self': 5 dried grams of Magic Mushrooms While Meditating in silent darkness","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/8vr9qe/meeting_my_self_5_dried_grams_of_magic_mushrooms/"},{"author":"AmazonianWinner14","body":"21 dry grams in tea: Sept. 01. 22\n\n\"Three White Mice\" (21 gram dried shrooms trip \u0026 28 dried grams trip): images linked right below\n\nhttps://www.reddit.com/r/shrooms/comments/x5d1ti/21_dried_grams_grape_ape_avery_albino_rusty_whyte\n\n~1:pm: I finish my second and last meal of the day (chipotle vegan bowl + organic lemonade; Sambazon Açaí berry \u0026 passion fruit energy drink later in the day)\n\n~11:35pm: I prepare a \"pre-trip jumbo joint\" to help with stomach cramping and vomiting/nausea\u003cI start to grind the mushrooms (this probably takes me around 25 minutes.\n\n\u003cI make a lemon \u0026 ginger tea with probiotics and soak the ground mushroom in the tea with a timer set to 15 minutes. Throughout these 15 minutes, I'm in bed smoking my \"pre-trip jumbo joint\" and occasionally stirring/shaking the bottle of tea; I do some stretching and \"positive self talk\" to build courage, optimism, and humility before entering the trip. \n\n~(12AM; 1AM) Sept. 02. 22: I fill a mug with the tea and squeeze half a lemon into it and add a generous amount of raw honey to balance the flavor—in the ounce trip, I had added some Gerber Baby white grape juice as well. I start with sips while kneeling over the toilet as a test/precaution, then gradually proceed to take gulps, then chuck the remaining half of the mug (if I'm feeling up to it). I may smoke a joint while drinking the tea (to keef from throwing up). \n\nThe first effects seemed to begin to hit me before I finished drinking (which maybe took me ~10 minutes). I noticed a \"springy,\" floaty, feeling and buzzy feet (I remember thinking, \"this is not weed...\" I luckily didn't vomit until some time during/around the peak, two hours in. When I did, it was just black, murky fluid (from the tea). \n\n1:08 Am: After finishing the tea, I hop in the shower for about 30 minutes. I get out and rush to my bed because I'm starting to get those weird body feelings and a general sense of urgency (but no anxiety; my come-ups are always the easiest and most comfortable part). \n\n1:38 AM: I'm officially and noticably tripping, but definitely not peaking. At this point. I'm walking around in nothing but a diaper and a white T-shirt—mushroom can make me feel like I will sh?t or pi$$ myself, or can make me suddenly want to throw up. I jump in bed, shut off the lights, light a fat candle in my room, pull on my eye mask, screw in my ear plugs, and make myself comfortable. I shortly after decided to take out the ear plugs and swap for earphones and played some Ayahuasca ceremony music (icaros/woven songs of the Amazon), sacred Hindu chants, and listened to some DMX, John Coltrane, John Lennon, Bob Marley, the Weeknd, and part of the Godfather soundtrack briefly during the peak, then switched back to the earplugs (that's where stuff got interesting, but I'm getting there).\n\nExperiences @ this point: Histerical, evil, and excited laughter, occasional orgasmic yawning, light and persistent discomfort/awkwardness throughput my body, physical excitement and restlessness (in other big dose trips prior, I rather felt loaded and almost paralyzed), involuntary shallow rhythmic panting, leaving my body, trembling jaws, frenzied compassion for EVERYONE and myself, subtle \u0026 grid-like pattern of light over my immediate vision w/subtle \"watery\"/fluid/animated visual perception of environment/objects (open eyes); everything sounds louder, to the point where a falling towel alarmed me and I had to take some deep breaths; feeling altruistic and aroused.\n\nMore on visuals: while listening to the icaros with my eyes closed and covered, I could picture, almost vividly, these large, stained glass looking entities (kinda like those dmt simulations, but more interactive and animated. One, the first one I recall seeing, was feminine and earthly; she had a positive vibe. The second one though, was a candy corn colored mask-like entity; just a head and a background/sky with a similar background color. At first, he seemed visually pleasing and somewhat benevolent. He (and all the visuals) seemed the manifest based on the music (i.e. I could visualize the music). However, he gradually became more and more hellish and grotesque, like his face was melting upward and he was sneering and grimacing at me in slow motion; he looked like blood was oozing out of pores in his face. His suffering and hideousness felt infinite. It got really dark and creepy really quick, so I decided to switch to the sacred Hindu chants.\nWhile listening to this, I recall seeing these compact, multicolored chambers/rooms that were empty but fully self animated. I saw many things that I forgot, and seeing those things, in the moment, gave me déjà vu (like I had seen/experienced similar things in previous trips). Another entity I do remember was (while listening to the sacred Hindu chants) this ghostly, purple, alien \u0026 snail-like monster, in this golden, temple run themed room. He could see me and his head and antennas were creeping/floating towards me in a semi-menacing/teasing way, going along with the music. As the music progressed, he seemed to morph into more of a dinosaur or reptilian creature and...this is weird and hard to describe, but I'll try: as he became more and more reptilian, he grew a snout, which kept growing longer and longer in a comical way. As it did...there was...I don't know if it was a sound or a feeling, of freakish, fluid, masculine alien energy. i don't recall being too afraid of him, rather entertained while also a bit defensive, but at some point in my experience I experienced something really strange, while having a good time: I felt like I had a second/alternate self that was currently having a hellish trip and was calling (well, screaming, actually) for (my) help. I also remember noticing a two-dimensional \"figure of light\" overlaying the full height of the wall to my left. It was some kind of all white, featureless, anamorphic deity (looked like a more feminine Anubis), leaning over and gazing at me, just staying there, frozen (but much alive and aware). This visual persisted beginning with my peak till the end of my peak (maybe) and I only directly looked at it once. When I did, it also kind of felt a little spooky so I just ignored it.\n\n\"Intro-personal\" experiences: \nAt certain times I became loudly, wildly, very wildly, euphoric (for lack of a less magical expression), like a crazed, mega-hyper 7 year-old who just got a 12-foot birthday cake. I kept \"shouting\" out \"LOVE... LOVE... LOVE... unconditional LOVE for EVERYONE!!!\" Other times, I was poker faced and introspective and felt elderly, but not sad. The only bad experiences were when suddenly feeling like there was a stampede of sh+t rushing down my spine (while in bed), dreadful self-frustration and self-criticism at one point while visualizing people who disliked me—followed by genuine self acceptance \u0026 love, and a feeling of \"social immunity\" and a simultaneous (subtle) fascination with myself—brief periods of dread and helplessness, and puking (then a funny advert started playing while I was dying and puking and that actually cheered me up). After this I recall screeching, in this sort of evil Elmo/Marge Simpson voice, \"Hehehehehe, I don't talk to cops, I don't talk to cops, Hehehehehe!!\" I also had an interesting moment where I felt like...I just knew everything, but I don't really...know what it was that I knew, just a sudden moment of feeling surprised and like I knew something BIG. I kept saying aloud with a surprised, alarmed expression, \"I KNOW...I KNOW!!\" \n\nEventually, when I put away my phone for good, just entering into the peak, and committed to absolute silence and darkness, it became more of an auditory trip. With the earplugs and eye mask on, I had little or no visuals but I could hear several things simultaneously: a fast-tempo, barely audible but annoying police siren sound on a loop (which felt like I was being tested mentally); a high-pitched tune/melody (in my head, but sounded as real as any \"real\" music); a persistent, echoing, and rhythmic whisper\n(Kinda like the Jason Voorhees sound effects, but it felt nurturing and like I was being spoken to; it sounded more lake tapping than whispers). Another weird sound I kept hearing at this point went like this: \"ou-ou-ou-ou-ou-ou-wu-wu-wu-wu-wow-wow-wow-wu...\" over and over, through the peak.\nIt was some kind of low-pitched, high-speed vibrating musical chant with a kind of \"boomerang effect,\" basically—it sounded kind of \"jammy\" and energetic. These auditory experience lasted for maybe an hour and a half—but you know, it's shrooms, so it was probably more like 5 minutes that felt stretched out. I remember listening to (one of my favorite \"songs\") \"Icaro for the Hummingbird,\" and feeling very good— I whistled and sang along to it with a sense of soldier-like pride and unity, thinking out loud, \"we are the hummingbirds!\" After that, I didn't see any more dark entities and I like to think there was a connection (like I stood my ground and deterred them somehow).\n\nAs the trip wore off, these effects simultaneously faded and I eventually fell asleep. Alot of the time, I felt dissociated and like nothing was real, or that I had reality-distorting abilities. At the peak, visuals (open eyes) looked like I was deep under water and certain things looked bigger or like they were flowing into/merging with the environment. At the peak, I had an experience where I felt like l had turned into some kind of bipedal extraterrestrial insect with claws, or a God. At this point, I looked at my hand, and it just barely looked like I had scales in little patterns on my skin; I looked down at my plonker, and it looked silly and dead. I had a moment or two where I lay to my side, slipped on the eye mask, popped the ear plugs back in, and said/announced (to no-one), \"I'm going to go talk to God,\" as serious as I've ever been, then I seem to become unconscious or non-existent, yet still alive, for some unknown time (like a total blackout or \"consciousness reboot.\" During the comedown or going towards the end of the peak, I experienced a lot of tossing and turning in bed, trying to find the PERFECT position and blanket coverage. I repeated the same motions of flipping to either side of my body, adjusting the pillow and blanket, and scratching my leg. I woke up feeling sober and normal but super tired.\n\nI did write a report on the ounce trip, but took it down because too much happened but too little was remembered, and too much was written based off of misinterpretations of the experience or just sounded too crazy to explain.","body_length":10584,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"note":"~11:35pm: I prepare a \"pre-trip jumbo joint\" to help with stomach cramping and vomiting/nausea\u003cI start to grind the mushrooms (this probably takes me around 25 minutes.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"1:08 Am: After finishing the tea, I hop in the shower for about 30 minutes. I get out and rush to my bed because I'm starting to get those weird body feelings and a general sense of urgency (but no anxiety; my come-ups are always the easiest and most comfortable part).","time":"T+1:33"},{"note":"1:38 AM: I'm officially and noticably tripping, but definitely not peaking. At this point. I'm walking around in nothing but a diaper and a white T-shirt—mushroom can make me feel like I will sh?t or pi$$ myself, or can make me suddenly want to throw up. I jump in bed, shut off the lights, light a fat candle in my room, pull on my eye mask, screw in my ear plugs, and make myself comfortable. I shortly after decided to take out the ear plugs and swap for earphones and played some Ayahuasca ceremony music (icaros/woven songs of the Amazon), sacred Hindu chants, and listened to some DMX, John Coltrane, John Lennon, Bob Marley, the Weeknd, and part of the Godfather soundtrack briefly during the peak, then switched back to the earplugs (that's where stuff got interesting, but I'm getting there).","time":"T+2:03"}],"doses":[{"amount":21,"quality":"precise","substance":"shrooms","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"x5h2d8","num_comments":14,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-09-04","routes":["smoked"],"score":11,"substances":["Amphetamine","Ayahuasca","Cannabis","DMT","Ginger","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"clock","title":"21 dried grams (Grape A.P.E, Avery Albino, Rusty Whyte) shrms; 28 dried gram (1OZ) (Enigma) shrms/Lmn \u0026 ginger tea","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/x5h2d8/21_dried_grams_grape_ape_avery_albino_rusty_whyte/"},{"author":"logan82828","body":"Recently I’ve been kind of on a drug rampage, trying whatever I could get my hands on. I would litteraly text my plug for the most phychosis inducing drugs he had, this would later come back to haunt me as DMT + depression isn’t a great mix. \n\nI had decided to purchase a good amount of DMT one night, 60mg to be exact. My highest dose ever taken before this was maybe 15mg and that’s being generous, so 30mg broke me through so fast and so hard i thought I had died. 5 mins after the first hit of DMT I didn’t feel anything at all, so like most people do, I redosed pretty heavy. I took 20mg on top of the 10mg moments prior, this was more than enough to change my veiw on life forever. Also I really wanted a breakthrough, hints why I redosed so heavy.\n\nI remember the visuals very vividly, lots of bright almost 4K looking textures or lines all extending down a long color changing hall way. Sadly all the information I had learned disappeared about the moment the trip ended, but things that killed my ego was that I saw my dad, almost like from a heavenly prospective, and he was useing different drugs and that was enough for me to stop the drug rampage on the spot, I saw god, hitler, and for some reason(I have no idea why) I saw a lot of purple little people type things all saying my name in a weird accent and circling around me. Other than that the trip wasn’t very memorable, it just made me think about what I’m doing more and allowed me to stop taking… certain substances. I hope this trip was informative about the ways DMT can help you overcome addiction.","body_length":1572,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 15.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 30.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 20.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 10.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":60,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"},{"amount":15,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":30,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":20,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":10,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"u7exsg","num_comments":12,"prep_flags":["redosed"],"pubdate":"2022-04-19","routes":null,"score":11,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"How I accidentally killed my ego on 30mg DMT","upvote_ratio":0.8299999833106995,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/u7exsg/how_i_accidentally_killed_my_ego_on_30mg_dmt/"},{"author":"lowkey_add1ct","body":"I forgot to make an actual trip report, and my memory of the day is a little hazy, but I’ll recall what I can in the order it happened the best I can. \n\nI started the trip with my SO, we both dosed capsules of metocin that I had previously weighed at around 15mg. We both dosed, I was on a more empty stomach than she was.\n\nWe were at a state park, and decided to walk around before it hit us too hard. It did not take long for me, maybe 15-30 minutes after dosing we were sitting down outside and I immediately noticed the body feeling I’ve come to despise. I seem to be more sensitive to it than others. My body feels very weak and muscles tight, sometimes super cold as well. I know this is mostly due to vasoconstriction, but even magnesium and l arginine failed to fix it this time. We went back to the car, and I was pretty uncomfortable for about an hour and a half. \n\nI remember sitting there grabbing an empty envelope and folding it up and tensing all my muscles. During this whole time I didn’t feel that high actually, I just felt extremely uncomfortable physically and nauseous. \n\nAs I was starting to feel better physically my SO started peaking. I’m guessing it took her longer bc she had more to eat and I didn’t eat enough that morning. Regardless, she was getting loopy and talking more about weird stuff. She got very emotional, laughing and crying more than normal. At this point I worked up enough strength to get an orange from the cooler and I ate it. This completely changed the direction of my trip, really revived me. I ate a few more oranges and drank a lot of water. I had to give my SO the orange bc I had to pee suddenly. I came back and she was staring at the orange. I asked if she was good, and she just kept staring at the orange. \n\nI reached for it and she said no, it’s mine. She felt an emotional attachment to the orange and said she didn’t want me to eat it. Eventually she let me eat it, just thought this part was a bit funny. She was loopy like this for a long time, so I hit my dmt cart a little. This was extremely euphoric, and helped my trip a lot. This is when my trip finally got fully better. It lasted a very short time tho. \n\nRegardless, after both of us calmed down, we decided to walk around again. I decided I was gonna smoke some dmt. So I went into the bathroom and hit my cart, decided why not smoke the hhc too. I walked outside and I knew I was fucking gone. I talked to my SO as I left the bathroom, and I explained how high I was. I said we need to go sit down, and looked out at the trees and the water. I can’t even describe the feeling I experienced. I was just in complete awe of the of nature and how beautiful everything was. The trees and the water looked so fucking nice. \n\nThe place that we sat before was taken, so we kept on walking. The super high/freak out phase of dmt is super short lived, so I was fine after walking for a minute. We continued walking and sat down at a dock and just stared at the water and nature and everything. I never felt such a strong connection to nature. I remember wishing I could record this feeling and wishing I could share it with everyone. Looking at everything gave me this feeling, which reminded me of a certain song, so I ended up playing a music video, looking at the surroundings and talking to my SO. This overwhelming amount of feeling was one of the best things I’ve felt ever. Visually it was pretty cool, not intense but just beautiful. \n\nWe stayed there for a long time. Really enjoyed it. Eventually we went walking around again, nothing interesting happened for a while. I hit the hhc pen a lot more, and eventually we found a nice spot to sit down and chill. This is the most intense part of the trip by far. I hit the dmt cart quite a few times, like 3 pretty big hits. I didn’t break through but I was definitely close. I felt like whenever I smoke dmt I’m seeing another dimension. It’s like when I’m sober the dimension is 100% transparent, and the more I smoke the more translucent to opaque it becomes. I could see another world behind the one I saw. I felt like I could peel away reality and see the reality behind it. The reality behind it was black, like I could see stars and planets and stuff.\n\nI was also staring at the trees and had very strong visuals at this point. One tree had spray paint or something on it and i hallucinated that there were faces in the tree. Kinda reminded me of the nightmare before Christmas for some reason. My SO told me I should sit down so I did. I looked at the trees and whenever I closed my eyes the trees stayed in my vision, like closing your eyes after a firework. It morphed into a bunch of triangles and geometry, which reminded me of sierpinskis triangle.\n\nDuring this state I was kinda paranoid, but only when people were around. I was pretty nervous about people, similarly to the mountains trip I had where I collapsed. I asked my SO to look at my eyes and she said they were a little red, but not dilated, which makes sense. When I came back from that dmt experience I didn’t feel the same, it definitely altered my trip for the rest of the day. I had a very strong mood lift for the rest of the day as well, even tho my trip ended shortly after this. (I smoked the dmt around 4pm, was sober by 6pm ish). \n\nAfter this the trip changed a bit and was much more enjoyable. I was coming down a bit at this point but I still felt amazing. I got super obsessed with the trees and a felt a strong connection with them, I described it at feeling like my feet went into the ground and connected with the roots and I felt connected and one with all of the trees in the park. I also started noticing all the different types of trees and became obsessed with the different bark patterns they had. \n\nI did make a trip report when I smoked the hhc that night, which was much more psychedelic than normal:\n\n0005- I’m having memories of highs past that may or not be real right now. I’m nostalgic for them and my current high is similar to it so it’s very enjoyable. I do not know the origin of these memories, maybe from a dream or something. This highs feel \nslightly dissociative, I’m seeing a haunted house and it looks like death. Dark purples and black. Amusement park vibes. I’m loving this. \n\n0011- I think dmt is similar to getting a glimpse of heaven or hell or purgatory or something. What it feels seems important. Similar stuff to what I felt on the mountains trips and on lsdxm.\n\n0025- watching climbing videos on Snapchat that shit was interesting \n\n\nNext day: \n\nI’m writing this all the day after, and I have some other things I remember. Earlier today I was a little paranoid and off and having weird thoughts. Self doubt, depression, etc. This I can attribute to just being the comedown. I also smoked hhc again after I got home, so the comedown was probably a bit delayed.\n\nAlso during the part of the trip when I was sitting on the dock and staring at the trees and everything, it really reminded me of the dxm afterglow. Very similar euphoria. \n\nOverall, this was a really great trip. I really want to break through on dmt pretty soon. I felt like I was close and I want to feel it all the way. The combination of those three drugs was very nice, super euphoric and one of my favorites I’ve tried","body_length":7280,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 15.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":15,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"rq7f30","num_comments":7,"prep_flags":["empty_stomach"],"pubdate":"2021-12-28","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":11,"substances":["4-HO-MET","DMT","DXM","Magnesium"],"time_format":null,"title":"4-ho-met+hhc+dmt trip report","upvote_ratio":0.9300000071525574,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/rq7f30/4homethhcdmt_trip_report/"},{"author":"Poopmeister4","body":"I forgot who I was and thought I died for two hours on shrooms and DMT\n\nI’ve (17)(M) taken shrooms multiple times before but I feel like I’ll never be the same after this. 3 Times before this I’ve taken shrooms and gone hiking. Usually around a quarter ounce (7 grams) was my typical dose. This time I took about 10 grams of shrooms on my way down to the trail and 2 pills of 4acodmt. When I got to the trail it was around 6:00am. I waited until around 6:40 to start hiking. On my way up it actually felt much less intense than usual. When I made it to the overlook my visuals were still pretty mild but I stopped and watched the sunrise for a bit. I was feeling good so I got up and started hiking a bit more. Eventually I wanted to go back to the overlook so I did. I found a comfortable spot in front of the landscape, and that’s when shit hit the fan. The music in my earbuds started feeling like it was in my head, and began matching with my visuals. Before I knew it, time was paused. I was flying over the landscape completely out of my body, it was the happiest I’ve ever been. Occasionally I’d wiggle my toes to make sure I wasent paralysed but I pretty much was. After what I would think was about 20 minuetes I got up to get back to my car cause I was very cold. When I got up, I didn’t recognise anything, everything was just rows of trees and many dirt paths it was all one big pattern. I chose a path and started walking, and while walking, I began dissociating, and collapsed to the ground. This was one of the worst experiences of my life. I started to forget who I was, my breathing slowed and I thought I was dying. Since the trip was so intense the body high was so unbelievable I thought the pills might have been laced (as I have never tried 4acodmt before, much less with shrooms.) My breathing slowed and I thought I had died, I couldn’t remember who I was and I was horrified. Eventually I forgot what time was, I realised my life was one tiny blip, and darkness was reality. When I opened my eyes, I didn’t trust my eyes, I didn’t know what was real. I though I was dead and in limbo or somewhere else completely, so I did the only thing I could think of, I yelled for help. Almost immediately I heard a woman yell “were coming!” I was if anything surprised, I thought I would get no answer because there was nobody, and never was anybody. A woman and her friend showed up quickly, I never saw their faces. The woman had her friend take her two kids to her car, and called me and ambulance. This triggered something, and I started to remember who I was. I asked the woman what her name was, she said “chynna” like the country, I asked her how many kids she had, she said “two.” I was trying to get a grip on reality, and understand what was real again. From then on it was a bit of a blur, I remember being in the ambulance, being patted down, and crawling onto a stretcher. I also remember hallucinating the first responder having a huge nose, and people kept asking if I was angry because my expression never changed. Either way, I still don’t know how to think of this trip, and if I will ever take psychedelics again.","body_length":3146,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 2.0 pill shrooms — no weight unit"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":7,"quality":"precise","substance":"shrooms","unit":"g"},{"amount":10,"quality":"precise","substance":"shrooms","unit":"g"},{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","substance":"shrooms","unit":"pill"}],"note":"I’ve (17)(M) taken shrooms multiple times before but I feel like I’ll never be the same after this. 3 Times before this I’ve taken shrooms and gone hiking. Usually around a quarter ounce (7 grams) was my typical dose. This time I took about 10 grams of shrooms on my way down to the trail and 2 pills of 4acodmt. When I got to the trail it was around 6:00am. I waited until around 6:40 to start hiking. On my way up it actually felt much less intense than usual. When I made it to the overlook my visuals were still pretty mild but I stopped and watched the sunrise for a bit. I was feeling good so I got up and started hiking a bit more. Eventually I wanted to go back to the overlook so I did. I found a comfortable spot in front of the landscape, and that’s when shit hit the fan. The music in my earbuds started feeling like it was in my head, and began matching with my visuals. Before I knew it, time was paused. I was flying over the landscape completely out of my body, it was the happiest I’ve ever been. Occasionally I’d wiggle my toes to make sure I wasent paralysed but I pretty much was. After what I would think was about 20 minuetes I got up to get back to my car cause I was very cold. When I got up, I didn’t recognise anything, everything was just rows of trees and many dirt paths it was all one big pattern. I chose a path and started walking, and while walking, I began dissociating, and collapsed to the ground. This was one of the worst experiences of my life. I started to forget who I was, my breathing slowed and I thought I was dying. Since the trip was so intense the body high was so unbelievable I thought the pills might have been laced (as I have never tried 4acodmt before, much less with shrooms.) My breathing slowed and I thought I had died, I couldn’t remember who I was and I was horrified. Eventually I forgot what time was, I realised my life was one tiny blip, and darkness was reality. When I opened my eyes, I didn’t trust my eyes, I didn’t know what was real. I though I was dead and in limbo or somewhere else completely, so I did the only thing I could think of, I yelled for help. Almost immediately I heard a woman yell “were coming!” I was if anything surprised, I thought I would get no answer because there was nobody, and never was anybody. A woman and her friend showed up quickly, I never saw their faces. The woman had her friend take her two kids to her car, and called me and ambulance. This triggered something, and I started to remember who I was. I asked the woman what her name was, she said “chynna” like the country, I asked her how many kids she had, she said “two.” I was trying to get a grip on reality, and understand what was real again. From then on it was a bit of a blur, I remember being in the ambulance, being patted down, and crawling onto a stretcher. I also remember hallucinating the first responder having a huge nose, and people kept asking if I was angry because my expression never changed. Either way, I still don’t know how to think of this trip, and if I will ever take psychedelics again.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":7,"quality":"precise","substance":"shrooms","unit":"g"},{"amount":10,"quality":"precise","substance":"shrooms","unit":"g"},{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","substance":"shrooms","unit":"pill"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"1atyoey","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-02-18","routes":null,"score":11,"substances":["DMT","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"clock","title":"I forgot who I was and thought I died for two hours on shrooms and DMT","upvote_ratio":0.8700000047683716,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1atyoey/i_forgot_who_i_was_and_thought_i_died_for_two/"},{"author":"MushroomMushroomQ","body":"Previous psychedelic experience: LSD, LSA, DMT, Mushrooms, Salvia\n\nGoing into this trip my set was very complicated, but taking this psychedelic did help me work through two major problems in my life so to describe the set I’ll have to start earlier in the week.\n\nSo two nights before dropping my girlfriend T and I had gotten into a little disagreement. It was all about my sexual insecurities and how I didn’t really like her showing me videos of certain things or talking about certain things because it made me feel like I couldn’t provide certain things that she wanted sexually. I was also using whippets anywhere from 5-15 every few nights. I had bought a big supply of them online and once I had it on my mind that I wanted to use them it was very hard to stop myself. Each time I used them I would say to myself, ‘okay from now on, only when I’m on a psychedelic,’ which I do on average once a month more or less, but I kept looking for an excuse to do a small amount of them. I’m someone who advocates for responsible drug use and this did not seem responsible to me deep down. I knew I wasn’t doing enough to kill myself, and I was taking proper harm reduction and safety precautions, except that I was using these whipped cream chargers to escape thinking about my problems, which is something that I know can lead to a downward spiral.\n\nThe next day at work I did a lot of thinking. I went deep into my past and for the first time I began questioning my own sexuality due to many events that I had just passed off as random shit that everyone goes through and then repressed those memories. It was very confusing and still is to a certain extent. I knew I liked women, but I began to realize that I was also attracted to men. So, after work I told T, who is bisexual, all of this. We both cried and I had so many thoughts that I knew I had to address but I was pretty scared to do so. I wasn’t sure what was going on at the time. My thoughts were scrambled. Was I actually bisexual? Was my whole sexual history a lie? All those times I had made homophobic jokes I had been such a hypocrate. So I did a few whippets that night.\n\nI knew the next day at work would be difficult because of all the thoughts on my mind but I didn’t want to call out because I had just missed a couple of weeks with COVID. So I went to work and it was tough. I was trying not to cry all day, rethinking my whole sexual history and it was just so confusing. I didn’t want to talk to anyone because I knew anyone would ask what was wrong and I wasn’t ready to talk about any of this to my coworkers. I was also simultaneously trying to tell myself that I wasn’t going to use any whippets that night. But then I thought, ‘well I could try my LSZ, as it’s been over two weeks since I last did shrooms,’. It was stupid. I’m not an idiot, I know that psychedelics shouldn’t be taken on an impulse decision, but I was having a lot of thoughts. I was very confused, and I thought I needed something to cope, also that was the perfect excuse to do as much nitrous as I wanted that night. I wasn’t thinking about the fact that I had literally no experience with novel psychedelics and this was a drug that I really should have planned in advance for at least two weeks like I normally would, but I didn’t care. I told myself that this would be the way I could organize my thoughts. I would be able to determine finally if I was actually bisexual or I was just confused. T picked me up from work that day and I told her my plan to trip that day and get a third person view of myself for a therapeutic experience. I planned to take a low enough dose to function, but I didn’t  really know what a low dose of LSZ was for me, even though I thought I did. This isn’t the exact same thing as LSD, whether I want it to be or not. \n\nSo when we got home I cleaned up our room a little bit, rolled up a couple of joints, and popped a little more than one and a half 150 μg tabs of LSZ. Probably just under 240 μg. I wasn’t really nervous. I’d say I was excited. I love tripping on psychedelics, and this was my first time trying a new one in a long time. So T and I took the joints I rolled and went for a walk down the street to a trail near our house that led to an abandoned school. I asked T to ask me questions about my sexuality. She asked me questions about my feelings about men and it felt easier to answer them honestly. It might have been the first effects of LSZ, or it could have just been the weed. The first effects I noticed for sure were the bodily sensations. This was right about when we arrived at the school. It didn’t feel uncomfortable at all, but it made it somewhat hard to walk. I had to sit down a couple of times and sitting felt good. After we spent some time at the school, my thoughts became more clear and then some visual effects began to manifest. Color enhancement was first. There were sticks with colored dots on them and the sticks would almost become the color of the dots. I felt more connected to nature. I remember seeing a vine that was swirly and I was just absolutely amazed that nature could create something so geometric and beautiful.\n\nWe finished the joints and headed back home. I kept looking at the ground on the way. but there wasn’t much pattern recognition yet. When we got back I got some grapes from the fridge and went upstairs to T and my room. I remember looking out the window, absolutely amazed by the symmetry in the grass. It was something that I had experienced many times before on other psychedelics and constantly try to figure out why I love, but I just enjoyed it. I put on some music I liked. When T came upstairs I asked if she’d be okay with me doing some nitrous and she said ok. I was tripping pretty hard at this point and I did a pretty large balloon. It increased the visual effects and made me so happy. I yelled to T, “Ask me if I’m gay!” to which she responded, “Are you gay?” and I said, “Fuck yeah!” I was so happy to have access to as much nitrous as I wanted because that was really all I wanted to do for the duration of the trip after seeing what it did.\n\nT and I talked about Hamilton Morris and I talked about how I was attracted to him. We talked about all kinds of things relating to my bisexuality. The psychedelic was doing what I planned. It was giving me a third person view on myself. I kept doing more nitrous. I would do huge balloons and it would give me something of an out of body experience every time. I can’t really describe what happened when I did a balloon and left my body. I’ll say this. It was pretty much the same every time. It wasn’t intense like DMT where you meet entities and everything but it was somewhat intense. I wouldn’t call it scary at all. I guess I’d call it ego death but the most in my comfort zone ego death possible. There was a feeling of coming back, but as soon as I came back I was ready to go in and do more nitrous. It was fun. I liked it a lot, but doing these balloons over and over was definitely taking away from the LSZ. \n\nT and I started watching Family Guy at some point. It was very visually enticing and it was an episode about stewie crossdressing to get on a show which was something that I knew I should think about, because I used to dress like a girl when I was younger, but I was more interested in doing whippets and smoking weed. I eventually took a little break from the whomps. I felt like I had been all around the multiverse and I was kind of dissociated from my ego at this point, so I thought, what would [My Name] think in a normal about a guy ignoring why he did a novel psychedelic for the first time in order to ignore his complex emotions to do whippets? And it was a pretty simple answer, He would think that person needs to address those emotions. I was being hypocritical. I was in denial. I put on some trippy visuals because they make me comfortable on psychedelics. So I asked myself, Is [My Name] bisexual? What would [My Name] think if he knew all the gay stuff I’ve done? And the answer was a pretty obvious yes. It took a lot more thinking about this but it made me a lot more comfortable about my sexuality. Then I thought to myself in 2nd person, ‘Are these whippets really worth it? Cause you stress yourself out with them a shit ton for a drug that you really don’t even enjoy that much,’ And that was a resounding no. So I decided I would finish my supply so that I wasn’t tempted and that would be the end of the experience.\n\nT was in and out of sleeping at this point, but I asked her if she wanted to go and smoke some weed in the car. We talked a little more and I told her that I was never going to do nitrous again after this experience, but I wanted to finish off my supply. T fell asleep not long after we went back inside and I finished off the whippets with a 7 charger balloon and had my final OBE. After that, I woke up T and apologized for this not going according to plan. \n\nIn conclusion, this experience was very helpful. LSZ is very similar to LSD but a lot less spiritual. I have accepted my bisexuality now and don’t ever use whippets anymore. It was pretty irresponsible for me to take this drug at this time considering what I was going through, but it ended up being one of my most helpful psychedelic experiences that I’ve had. I will definitely try LSZ again and I want to see the full potential of it, as I believe I missed out on a lot, fiending for those OBE’s on the whippets. LSZ is definitely a drug that I recommend to anyone looking for a more fun and less intense LSD-like trip.\n\nThanks for reading ☯️🤙","body_length":9584,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 150.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 240.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":150,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":240,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"Other Psychedelic","headers":null,"id":"mpj1hy","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-04-12","routes":["smoked"],"score":11,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","LSA","LSD","LSZ","Nitrous Oxide","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Salvia divinorum"],"time_format":null,"title":"Facing my Emotions on LSZ and Nitrous","upvote_ratio":0.8700000047683716,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/mpj1hy/facing_my_emotions_on_lsz_and_nitrous/"},{"author":"untilwerise","body":"This was a few months back so I don’t remember the exact dosage but it was a modest dose of each. Started with the ket and lied back and listened to music for a while. After the peak I decided to take a large hit of dmt. Immediately everything blacked out; visuals slowly starting fading in with whites/purples/pinks. The music I was listening to (Marian Hill) started to compress/stretch. Couldn’t make out the voice/lyrics but then the visuals kind of turned into an equalizer. Not exactly but I lack a better description. The bars of this equalizer felt like individuals souls grabbing at me and bouncing back and forth to the beat of the song. The compressing/stretching of the song increasingly got faster and faster; with the bars/souls seemingly inviting me to join them. For a moment I really felt like I at least grasped the idea of infinity; I could feel/hear/see what it meant to go on forever. It was one of the most terrifying and beautiful experiences I’ve had. It was almost like the souls could feel my fear too because instead of ascending further along with that beat towards infinity reality snapped back and I regained a sense of what was actually going on. I usually don’t use music when using ket or dmt but for this experience it was otherworldly \n","body_length":1271,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"1bubt8q","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-04-02","routes":null,"score":10,"substances":["DMT","Ketamine"],"time_format":null,"title":"Ketamine + dmt touching infinity","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1bubt8q/ketamine_dmt_touching_infinity/"},{"author":"neurotapped","body":"*For those who don't know, changa is basically a less potent and smokeable ayahuasca -  DMT mixed with MAOI-containing leaves*\n\nTL;DR: I tripped so badly mixing the 2 one time that I had 4 police officers and 2 paramedics holding me down, giving me 2 cans of Narcan, and carrying me out the house into an ambulance wrapped in bedsheets.\n\n\n\nTo clarify the beginning: around the tail-end of 2022 I had gotten into changa - heavily. It was almost a nightly routine for me to weigh out my dose, get into bed, spark my bong of it, and put it down and exhale as I collapsed. My trips when I was doing this routine were fairly similar but I enjoyed them as they were better than when I originally started smoking changa (story for another post).\n\nDuring 2022, I had done every single mainstream drug for the first time thanks to becoming a small-time drug dealer. The main product I sold was ketamine. Naturally as a curious 18 year old, I experimented by taking ket and I enjoyed the feeling. And so, of course, I began doing a line of ket before my changa routine. The effects were good at the start, mixing that 'ketty' feeling with the DMT visuals.\n\nAll good things come to an end. At around 3-4am on the 3rd of February 2023, I made the near-fatal mistake of not weighing anything. The line of ket I sniffed must have been around 200mg, and the changa I used was the last I had left so I used it all - I can't even give an estimate but the changa I had was claimed to be 50% DMT. I had done 80-90mg of changa (\\~40-45mg DMT) before so I wasn't bothered about breakthroughs. I sparked the bong and laid down as per usual.\n\nThe following trip report is what I can remember from flashing memories over the past year and reports from my family as well as a short video from around a half hour recording they have of my trip - I have seen from their perspective just how bad this was.\n\nTrip began with my eyes closed. My ears were buzzing. My heartbeat and breathing becoming louder and turning into a sort of jingle-type song, All the usual beginnings for my trips. Then my closed vision started zooming up and forward from total darkness into grey and then a small dot of white light was at the end of this strange visualised road. I never reached it. From there, it turned to the worst. The best way I can describe this aspect of the trip is as if a bunch of different coloured bed sheets were entangled and then stretched into a up-winding spiral staircase with nothing but darkness outside of them. My vision was riding this spiral rollercoaster, and I could hear what sounded like either a long burp or a zipper when I wasn't fighting back the trip. I didn't know I was tripping. But the more I let it happen, the quicker I went up this \"rollercoaster\" and it got tighter, and the burp/zipper got more high pitched. Eventually, my vision was being spun like a galaxy or a black hole in reverse. Into a dot. My thinking during this and the \"rollercoaster\" was that I was dying. That I was finally being shown the speck in the universe that I really am. Then I came back down the \"rollercoaster\". The colours morphed into a blurred vision from under my bed. My mum shouting my name. My sister crying saying \"It's okay, it's okay\" in an effort to calm me down. My thoughts were that I was experiencing all the times I had died in a parallel universe when I was younger. The reason being my head was under my bed, I was looking up at my family, Lego and bottlecaps (I collected bottlecaps at this point lol) scattered across my floor. Then it happened again. I heard my sister screaming and crying before I rode the rollercoaster once again and fought and let it happen. Once again my vision faded into a single point of light.\n\nThe next thing I remember after that was waking up on my bed, sat with my legs bent under me, wrapped in my duvet (comforter for the Americans), with my throat and lips dry as hell, my heart pounding in my chest. My family were stood at the other side of my room filming. I looked at them and dryly shouted \"I am the son of God! My name! It all makes sense now! I was born in 2003AD! - the year God sent me!\" (bear in mind I don't believe in a single God, I'm Norse Pagan and frankly don't like Christianity). My mum of course told me I'm not the son of God and asked what the fuck I was talking about. I shouted back \"We're gonna be rich! We can tell the news people and everything, they'll worship me as the Second Coming! We're gonna be rich, mum!\".\n\nThen I looked down at my hands and arms, my hands were covered in bleeding cuts, my duvet had blood smeared on it. In my head, I was horrified. I still didn't know I was tripping. I thought the trip was over and I had a major DMT breakthrough. But as I looked at my arms, I hallucinated sort of spike growing out my arms and believed horns were growing out my forehead. I dryly cried out \"I'm evolving!\". I believe my mum told me I'm not doing such a thing before yet again I spiralled into the rollercoaster. From what I watched in the short video my mum showed me, every time I rode the rollercoaster of colours and darkness, my entire body started spinning and twisting - as if I were having a full-blown seizure that wasn't just jittering in place. It started with my arms and legs rotating faster and faster as if I were warming up for an exercise, and then it'd throw me across the room as my whole body contorted. My family described it as me being possessed.\n\nFrom what I vaguely remember afterwards, I briefly gained consciousness a few times in between several more rollercoasters. Each time I woke up, I believed it was more times I had died. I became aware that the rollercoaster was me being \"zipped out of reality\" and trying to take me to my final death.  The next one was me with an oxygen mask on with paramedics surrounding me. Asking me what I took. All I could manage to say was \"changa\" before fading again. From that point I completely let go and forcefully tried to exit reality and let myself \"die\". From what my family told me, 4 police officers were crammed in my room trying to hold me down and getting smacked by my uncontrollable limbs. They wrapped my bedsheets and carried me downstairs - my mum described it was like they took me out in a body bag. Next moment I was in the ambulance, and again tried to ride the rollercoaster to the single point of light. Then it stopped and I was in hospital. I was in the ICU, strapped down to the bed. I had no more trips but I struggled to stay conscious. \n\nThe moment my family found me in my room was around 5am. I spent the next day or so in hospital as the hospital staff had no idea what changa was and thought I had tried to kill myself so I was being observed. I left hospital on the 5th of February after talking to the mental health staff. I was super open about my drug use. How I was accustomed to taking changa, explained what it was, how I was addicted to ketamine and decided to mix them. I assured them I wouldn't be mixing them again and that it was a really dumb mistake.\n\nBut from then on my family were severely traumatised. A thudding from my room at night sent shivers down my mum's spine and she would come check to make sure it wasn't happening again. I was worse off. I only recently researched the combination of MAOIs with ketamine and found it can cause serotonin syndrome. Before knowing this, I assumed I had a ketamine-induced psychotic episode (which is probably still correct). But up until maybe a month ago, cannabis would inflict PTSD episodes where I thought I was going to have another one of the rollercoaster trips. It was awful to say the least. Writing this entire report wasn't fun but I hope you all be responsible the next time you think about mixing drugs.","body_length":7750,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":200,"quality":"precise","route":"insufflated","substance":"ket","unit":"mg"},{"amount":90,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"},{"amount":45,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"1cnws32","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-05-09","routes":["insufflated","smoked"],"score":10,"substances":["Ayahuasca","Cannabis","Changa","DMT","Ketamine","MAOIs","Oxygen"],"time_format":null,"title":"Changa (DMT) and Ketamine: the combination that gave me and my family PTSD","upvote_ratio":0.9200000166893005,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1cnws32/changa_dmt_and_ketamine_the_combination_that_gave/"},{"author":"alpha_ray_burst","body":"The trip itself happened almost 2 years ago. This is more of a life story than just a trip report, so fair warning, this is a long one.\n\n\n\nI was raised in a christian house. We went to church every Sunday morning and Wednesday night. I say \"we went,\" but it would probably be more accurate to say \"I was taken,\" because if I had anything to do with the decision I would have never gone. But I was a good boy, so I never complained. I went to church, and conducted myself like a proper christian should in public. As a teen I never drank, smoked, or did drugs, and vowed to never partake in any of these awful sins for the rest of my life.\n\n\n\nI became a staunch atheist and started drinking in my twenties. It only took a few philosophy and astronomy courses for me to realize I had been wasting my life away with all this nonsense about God and heaven and hell. The only things that exist are those which can be observed by our 5 senses or otherwise by scientific instruments in a lab which extend those 5 senses. \n\n\n\nThe drinking started with parties and social events, but as I graduated from college and began spending my nights at home relaxing after work instead of out partying with friends, the drinking became a nightly routine. At this point it wasn't problematic, just a few drinks per night after work to unwind while I played some games on the couch. \n\n\n\nBut when I moved back to the states from Japan, my life suddenly got very difficult. I decided to switch careers from teaching to IT and struggled to find a good job. I wound up taking an entry-level position making $27k/year, which was much less than the $45k/year I thought I would be making, so this was a huge hit to my confidence. On top of that, I had just gotten engaged before leaving Japan and was trying to get everything in order for my fiancée to arrive. As you can imagine, when she came and we got married, my stress levels hit the roof. I was working 2 full time jobs to make ends meet, trying to make my new marriage work, and trying to plan for the future. I began drinking more and more each week. I realize now that this was the point I became an alcoholic, but at the time I was still only drinking \"2 or 3 per night,\" or so I told myself... no matter how big or strong those drinks happened to be.\n\n\n\nI stopped buying six packs of beer and the occasional bottle of whiskey, and started buying the big 1.75-liter bottles of liquor (the cheaper the better). Over the next 8 years I actually did very well in my new career, and through a series of switching companies every 1-2 years I wound up in a position making $170k/yr which was more money than I ever though I'd be making. My wife and I were pretty happy at this point and we decided to have our first child. By this time, I was drinking 3 to 4 liters of 40% liquor week. I knew I had a problem, and my wife knew it too. She urged me to quit several times over the years, and I tried but failed. A few times I even tried to quit of my own free will and determination, but always wound up with a fresh bottle of gin or rum in the freezer after a week or two of going cold turkey. \n\n\n\nWhen my son was born and I couldn't stay sober for 2 nights in the hospital while my wife gave birth, I realized I was a full-blown alcoholic and would probably be dead before I turned 50 if I continued at this rate. So I started to research the most effective treatment options. That's when I came across the idea of \"psychedelic-assisted addiction therapy.\" The numbers were encouraging at about 50-80% success depending on the studies you chose to believe. At any rate, it was much higher than the 5-10% success rate that I had seen for Alcoholics Anonymous (AA). And even if AA's number's were higher, I still wanted nothing to do with them because of their affiliation with the church. \"The last thing I need right now is some bible thumper looking down on me,\" I thought.\n\n\n\nI looked for psilocybin research studies accepting alcoholics in the USA at the time, and there were a few but they were out of state and would have required me to travel several times over the course of the year, and there was a chance I would be receiving a placebo instead of real psilocybin. I proposed the idea of procuring some mushrooms in a less legal way to my wife, but she was adamantly against the idea, having been raised in Japan where the laws on drugs are extremely strict. We looked at mushroom retreats in Jamaica (where magic mushrooms are legal), but the prices were pretty insane. All in it would have been about $7k, which wasn't completely out of the question, but it was a huge expense that we really couldn't afford at the time especially after having a child which resulted in about $10k in out-of-pocket cost for us.\n\n\n\nDespair set in, and just as I was beginning to accept my fate as just another alcoholic statistic, I remembered a TV show I had seen a few years earlier called \"Kentucky Ayahuasca.\" It was a documentary following a former bank-robbing felon who turned his life around and started an ayahuasca church to help people with depression, PTSD, and addiction. Ayahuasca contains DMT, a schedule-1 controlled substance. But I remembered the guy saying they were using ayahuasca as a religious sacrament, which meant it was in a legal gray zone covered by the religious freedom act in the 90s (the same act which grants native Americans the right to consume Peyote, which contains mescaline, another schedule-1 controlled substance). \"Maybe there's an ayahuasca church near me where I can legally get help,\" I thought. And sure enough when I googled it, I found a church a few hours away holding ayahuasca ceremonies during weekend retreats every month for about $800. \n\nI was worried my wife would still be opposed to using ayahuasca, since it's still considered a \"drug\" by many, but I mentioned it to her anyways. \"Do it!\" she said immediately after I finished explaining. In her mind it was not illegal, and so she fully supported the idea.\n\n(Side note from present-day me, the church I chose did not have an injunction with the DEA under the freedom of religion act, so taking ayahuasca with this church was in a grayer zone than I originally thought... maybe even illegal. Just wanted to add that so I'm not misleading anyone here regarding the legality. Currently there are only two churches that can legally serve ayahuasca to their members in the USA that I'm aware of: Union de Vegetal, and Santo Daime.)\n\n\n\nThere was one problem with this plan though: the church required all participants to follow a strict diet for two weeks before the ceremony, abstaining from meat, sugar, caffeine, drugs of any kind, smoking, sex, and alcohol. I was fine with all of these except the alcohol. I knew that would be tough for me. The church's website also had lots of religious sounding spiritual mumbo-jumbo that was kind of off putting. I figured I'd just smile and nod whenever somebody started talking about \"mother earth\" or \"mother ayahuasca,\" while internally rolling my eyes at them.\n\n\n\nI really wanted to give myself the best chance at success this time, so I signed up for a retreat 2 months out and wrote down a plan to ween myself off of alcohol slowly over the course of 6 weeks. When I measured it out, my \"2-3 drinks\" were closer to 12-15 drinks per night. I slowly brought that down to 10, then 8, then 5, then 3, then 2, and finally zero drinks per night over the first 6 weeks. It was hell. All I could think about was drinking. I couldn't focus at work, I couldn't sleep, my heart would start pumping like crazy out of nowhere. I really felt terrible. On top of that, quitting the caffeine and sugar for 2 weeks was almost as difficult as the alcohol. Knowing that I'd be taking ayahuasca soon was the only thing keeping me going.\n\n\n\nEventually I made it to the ceremony, and I was so excited. Not only for the potential help with alcoholism, but I had secretly been wanting to try psychedelics for years. The stories I heard sounded so interesting and magical. Even the dark and difficult trip reports sounded fascinating to me. There was also a healthy amount of fear in my mind. \"What if nothing happens at all? I've heard it doesn't do anything for some people...\" \"What if I start drinking again in a month?\" \"What if my blood pressure gets too high and I have to go to the hospital?\" etc. etc.\n\n\n\nThe facilitators finished up their medical checks, meditation, yoga, and began the fire ceremony. They passed out blank pieces of paper and told us to write down 3 things we wanted to let go during the ceremony. \"Crap, I only have one,\" I thought. I wrote \"ALCOHOLISM\" on my card in all caps and looked around. It looked like people were writing essays on their cards and I didn't want to be the only person with just one word on my card, so I decided to try and come up with 2 more things to write down. I wrote down \"anger\" since I figured we could all do with less of that, and \"Distrust of others and skepticism\" for my 3rd thing to leave behind. I wasn't really serious about the anger and distrust, but I didn't want to stand out so I wrote them down and tossed my paper in the fire with everyone else. \n\n\n\nWe sat down and sang a few songs together (Let it Be and Imagine if I remember correctly) and read a prayer together. \"Oh boy, here we go again... more spiritual nonsense,\" I thought as I politely complied.\n\n\n\nFinally the leader served us our first dose of ayahuasca. It didn't taste particularly pleasant, but also was not nearly as foul as the people had made it out to be on \"Kentucky Ayahuasca.\" I laid down on my mat next to my 20 or so fellow travelers in the gigantic living room of the secluded house the church had rented for the occasion. The volunteers wandered around blowing sage, palo santo, and jungle tobacco smoke around the room to \"cleanse\" and \"protect\" us. Music played on a speaker, and occasionally the shaman would sing his own songs which he claimed to have been given by plant spirits.\n\n\n\nI laid there with my eyes closed for 30 minutes or so and began to feel a warm, tingling sensation all over my body. \"Is this it? Yeah, this is probably it\" I thought impatiently. I began to see some faint, barely visible patterns, like triangles maybe, coming out of the darkness behind my eyelids. \"Well... it's not quite as spectacular as I expected, but whatever, I guess this is it.\" \n\n\n\nI felt a heavy feeling, like being at the bottom of a deep swimming pool. The pressure was immense but comforting, it pressed me into the floor. I began to get more and more relaxed, and then suddenly blacked out. It seems strange to say \"I blacked out,\" because I don't -remember- blacking out...\n\n\n\nI just remember waking up and feeling the vomit rushing up from my stomach towards my mouth. I put my hand over my mouth to stop the first wave as best I could, but I distinctly remember feeling some liquid escaping to my left where a fellow traveler was sitting just 3 feet away. I jumped up off my mat and got down on all fours over the bucket they had provided me (vomiting is very common with ayahuasca, so everyone gets a bucket) and continued to empty my guts into the plastic bucket. The song that was playing at the time was a very unsettling Spanish song (Coplita, by Chancha Via Circuito I later learned). I wished they would stop the music and put something else on, because it felt like the music was the reason I was throwing up. It felt like the person singing the song was physically pushing their hands through my body from behind and with each push I vomited more violently. \n\n\n\nI was surprised at how much seemed to be coming out, especially since I had not eaten anything for 12 hours, as instructed. But more surprising was the black orb of energy that formed in the bucket with eyes and a mouth screaming at me as I puked. Screaming is a strong word... let me try to be more objective about what I was experiencing... it didn't feel like the orb was producing sound waves which were vibrating the hairs in my ears which my brain would interpret as sounds, words, and thoughts... it was more like the sounds, words, and thoughts were just appearing in my brain as if they were my own, but they felt like they were coming from a 3rd person perspective and not from myself, if that makes any sense. This type of seemingly telepathic communication between me and various \"others\" would happen a few times throughout the night. So when I say \"it said this\" or \"it screamed that,\" I don't mean someone actually said something, I mean I felt the message in my brain. Anyways, back to the puking...\n\n\n\n\n\nI felt like I was being pulled into the bucket and had to fight the pull to keep my head out. \"DON'T LEAVE MEEEEEEEE\" the orb pleaded. \"Holy shit. What the FUCK?!\" I whispered with my head half in the bucket, trying not to disturb anyone else, but also desperately trying to get a grip on reality. A few more dry heaves later, it stopped and I heard something say \"That was your alcoholism. I've done my part, now it's time for you to do yours. Time to clean up your mess.\" I understood this at the time to mean two things: One, I needed to wipe the puke off the floor (which turned out to be a fairly difficult task, with my arms looking and feeling like 6-foot spaghetti noodles, but somehow I managed) and two, I needed to keep my end of the deal up by not drinking. \"Ok,\" I said, as I slowly and methodically wiped the 2-square-feet of soiled floor, one simple motion at a time. \"Sure... 'that was my alcoholism.' Psh, there's no way it was that easy. I've been addicted for 8 years. We'll see if it really worked in a month or two.\" I thought to myself as I laid back down on the mat.\n\n\n\n\"Well in any case, that was the easy part. Now we need to work on those other two things you wrote down.\" I heard in reply to my thought. I began to feel something pulling me up, and saw (with closed eyes) a kind of string coming from my body and connecting me to a gigantic planet-sized jellyfish-looking thing with millions (or maybe billions?) of tentacles connected to everyone and everything. \n\n\n\n\"I am connected to every living and non-living thing on this planet\" I heard it say.\n\n\n\n\"Whoa, this is amazing. But that's impossible,\" I said plainly with a smile on my face. The visuals were still faint, but even these faint visuals combined with the \"conversation\" I was having and the feelings I was experiencing were incredible and I couldn't help smiling, but I was simultaneously a little annoyed at this big jellyfish trying to brainwash me into thinking we're all somehow connected. The jellyfish ran my body through a comb and some black sludge came out. Afterwards I felt like my body had turned into one of those long, white, flowing jellyfish tentacles that looks like part of a dress. \n\n\n\nI laughed and again said out loud \"this is impossible.\" I opened my eyes as a new song began to play on the bluetooth speaker (Que Mi Medicina, by Peia).\n\n\n\n\"Who are you to say what's possible and not possible?\" it shot back. \"What is real to you? Things you can see? Things you can feel? Do you not see this?\" A flurry of glowing, white particles flew through the living room in perfect unison with the vocalists voice. \n\n\n\n\"Do you not feel this?\" it added. I felt something pulling my arms up. My shoulders moved up and down seemingly involuntarily. When the bass dropped, it looked and felt like the physical space around me, including the house and myself, were all contracting and expanding with each hit of the bass drum. It was like my entire reality was being side-chained. \n\n\n\n\"Holy shit. This is incredible.\" I said out loud again, and began to laugh. \"How is this possible? There's no way this is real,\" I proclaimed.\n\n\n\n\"This is the only reality that has ever existed,\" it replied. \"The world that you know, the world you've been seeing for the past 36 years is like an artists recreation of something they've never seen. It's like what happens when you record a video of a 3-dimensional event with a camera and then play it back on a 2-dimensional screen. Your 'reality' is a 3-dimensional recreation of the -real- reality which has many more dimensions than 3.\"\n\n\n\n\n\nI looked to my right at another fellow traveler and saw a beautiful green light emanating from her body. The volunteers walking around the room glowed white. The leader of the church came over to me. \"How are you doing?\" she asked.\n\n\n\n\"Amazing! Thanks to you.\" I said with tears welling up in my eyes. \n\n\n\n\"Oh, I'm so glad to hear that,\" she replied, clasping my hands. Her hair was glowing with a fiery golden light, and it felt like she was pulsating with warmth and energy that was flowing into my body through her hands.\n\n\n\n\n\nShe left and I closed my eyes again whispering gently, \"Holy shit... I don't know anything.\" \n\n\n\nApparently this is what the medicine wanted to hear because immediately I began to see the most incredible and realistic closed-eye visuals.  There was a grid of colored squares filling my visual field and seemingly extending infinitely in all directions. Each square was a different color, which changed every few seconds. There was a hole at the center of each square, from which a ball of a different color would emerge a few inches and then disappear back into the hole. This ball emerging from and retreating back into the hole was happening in every hole of every square in the infinite pattern. The grid slowly began to be less square, and more curved. The balls seemed to jump in and out of their holes in perfect unison with the music and the geometry continued to disfigure itself more and more. Eventually this wavy 2D grid grew a third dimension and a spiraling vortex appeared in front of me. The vortex contained hundreds of sub-vortexes, each going in a different direction off from the main one. \n\n\n\nI was on cloud nine at this point, laughing, crying, and just generally being amazed at the impossible things I was seeing with my eyes closed. It felt so incredibly real, hyper-real, realer than real.\n\n\n\nI started to go into the spiraling vortex, and again in unison with a song that was now playing on the speaker (Nana, by Rainer Scheurenbrand), the vortex changed from a multidimensional grid with dancing balls into a flat 2D vortex of rainbow animals and plants. I realize the words \"2D\" and \"vortex\" seem to contradict each other here, but that's the best way I can describe it. It was a vortex, spewing thousands of rainbow-colored creatures and plants at me, and it was all very flat and two-dimensional. Absolutely beautiful.\n\n\n\nA little overwhelmed, I opened my eyes for a few minutes. When the next song started playing (Chakaruna, by Poranguí) I started to see the dancing light particles again with my eyes open. This time they were green and followed the sound of the flute. I closed my eyes and saw a dark green and black cartoon jungle. There were thousands of little cartoon snakes popping out of the trees and bushes, dancing to the beat of the drum.\n\n\n\nThe visuals calmed down after this and the rest of the night was pretty calm. I vomited once or twice more, and continued to have conversations with mother Ayahuasca, or some other spirit, or some thing, I don't know. All I know is that by the end of the night I was convinced that there's something else out there that can't be explained by our current senses or scientific extensions of those senses. I don't like the term \"God,\" because it comes with a lot of baggage and I've had some bad experiences with organized religion in the past, but I certainly think there is some kind of spiritual world out there that exists beyond our normal, everyday three-dimensional universe now, and I wouldn't say I'm an atheist any more.\n\n\n\nThe next night we all drank ayahuasca again, and that one was much more intense and a little less pleasant for me. Nothing terribly horrifying, just a little open-brain surgery, a roller coaster slide show of impossible geometry, and being adopted by a cosmic black jaguar. The second night we worked more on my anger and distrust of others, but I'm nearing the 40,000 character limit for Reddit posts so that story will have to wait for another time.\n\n\n\nAnd that's what happened. I bargained with ayahuasca for sobriety, and I came out of it believing in supernatural beings and hidden realities. I'm not going to say I'm a totally perfect and enlightened person now, I'm definitely not. But I'm healthier, happier, and in general have a much more open mind and positive outlook on life now. And perhaps most importantly, I've been sober for 608 days and counting. All said and done, it's a pretty good deal if you ask me.\n\n\n\nI am so incredibly grateful for this gift of life that has been given to me now. I intend to make the most of it and spread love to the people around me for as long as I'm here in this body. Thank you, mother Ayahuasca. Thank you, mother Earth. Thank you to each and every person, plant, animal, spirit and god who has contributed to my existence. I love you all.","body_length":21019,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Other Psychedelic","headers":null,"id":"1d566o5","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-05-31","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":10,"substances":["Alcohol","Animals","Ayahuasca","Caffeine","DMT","Mescaline","Peyote","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Tobacco","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"A Deal with Ayahuasca - Sober After 8 Years of Alcoholism","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1d566o5/a_deal_with_ayahuasca_sober_after_8_years_of/"},{"author":"[deleted]","body":"**Clairvoyance.**\n\nI made methanol extracts of 13.5 grams of jurema bark (containing the DMT) and \\~3 grams of Syrian rue.\n\nInterestingly, when I was boiling out the methanol from the jurema on a low flame, the methanol caught fire and flamed in an enchanting way. This did not occur with the rue.\n\nI made the mistake of not eating anything that day, so when it came time for my trip around 4 pm I was kind of starved. I caved and had half a slice of vegan pizza. Then, I used the remaining half as a \"chaser\" with my extremely foul-tasting concoction. (I can still taste it in my throat when I think about it.)\n\nI felt nauseous almost immediately. I hopped in the shower, where my nausea intensified. I willed myself not to throw up before my body had processed the DMT, but ended up throwing up about a half hour (or slightly less) after I'd taken it. I spent the next hour or so paranoid that I had thrown up before my body was able to process much of the stuff.\n\nI laid down in bed with my partner, getting up only once to do a #3 in the toilet and subsequently hop back in the shower. Note: how do people do this stuff in the middle of the jungle?\n\nI didn't have visuals, but I had faint \"visions.\" It started as vague conceptions of rainbows with an emphasis on magenta, though nothing remotely as lucid as what I am used to with other psychedelics. There was vague imagery of colorful quilts from ayahuasca-using tribes in the Amazon, again with an emphasis on magenta; then vague imagery of a carnival which came with a darker, more sinister vibe. \"Vague\" is an understatement. I actually felt cheated on the visuals, particularly when reading about DMT fractals that others have experienced on jurema.\n\nI wanted to be up a level, so I smoked a bowl of rue which did virtually nothing.\n\nI laid in bed a while, both with and without my partner, until I eventually peaked. It was more reflective than euphoric. I realized that I will not be happy until I follow my childhood dream of becoming an architect. Everything else I'm doing with my life is a pointless distraction. Who am I kidding? Then I realized I have two currents pulling me in different directions: one current to a city I have been longing to move back to for years; the other to an very close friend I've been experiencing strong mutual attraction with even if we never admitted it to each other (truthfully my relationship has been on thin ice for a while — a breakup is *beyond* eminent). Then my destiny was revealed: that I am to get together with my old friend (who has always liked me) and start a family (we're both in our 30s). Wtf, I didn't even think I wanted kids! But my destiny was clear... Like it was really, really clear what I need to do with my life to get unstuck: my profession and life partner, and how to find stability. It was perfect clairvoyance.\n\nAs I was coming down from the peak, my partner initiated sex, which wasn't bad. Not as good as sex on acid, but not as weird as sex on mushrooms. Still, I was somewhere else in my mind.\n\nThe trip ended exactly four hours after I took the stuff, though I still felt a little buzzed. I watched a movie but couldn't really follow the plot in the beginning due to my state of mind.\n\nI woke the next morning with no hangover.\n\nI have a lot to think about. My life has been a mess — unemployed, no vocational skills, failing relationship, \"stuck\" in a city I don't want to be in, directionless in my 30s — so maybe I didn't deserve a euphoric trip. But I got what I needed out of it. I almost signed up for a local architecture class, but then I realized I can't stay here. My friend from the city I want to move back to is coming into town next week, so I will talk to her about it. I will move to that city and take an architecture class there, build a portfolio, and apply to architecture school near the other friend I am \"destined\" to get together with. We're not getting any younger.\n\nIn Skyrim, there is a spell called \"clairvoyance\" that illuminates the path to your next quest. That is exactly what jurema was like. It wasn't pleasant, but it was exactly what I needed. I would not recommend it to most people, unless you need help getting unstuck.","body_length":4197,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":13.5,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"g"},{"amount":3,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"g"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"obu124","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-07-01","routes":["smoked"],"score":10,"substances":["Ayahuasca","DMT","LSD","Methamphetamine","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Syrian Rue"],"time_format":null,"title":"I can describe oral DMT in one word:","upvote_ratio":0.8600000143051147,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/obu124/i_can_describe_oral_dmt_in_one_word/"},{"author":"theperson13254","body":"This experience was 2 years ago, my brother was 16 and our mother was suspicious that he had been smoking weed. He decided to give me the weed. I had n20 chargers, and a small amount of dmt around 20mg, so I started by smoking a joint, and then I get a call from my girlfriend and we got into a fight and ended up breaking up. So I decided to get FUCKED up. So I was young and stupid then, so my stupid ass mixes a bunch of drugs together. I knew that n20 and weed were safe so i took a hit of nitrous and tripped balls for like 5 minutes, my whole body tingled like a pleasant  pins and needles feeling my a really really intense euphoria, hearing beeping in my ears, echoing, and I felt like I was spinning very quickly. After this wore off i was pretty conscious, so I drink some Delsym, which probably equated to around 400mg of dxm, so like 2nd plateau. I waited 30-45 minutes and I felt so dissociated it was like a k hole, but I managed to do another hit of nitrous, I blacked out momentarily, and when I came to my senses, my body felt like it was floating in the air, I lost all feeling in my body, and I was looking down on my self laying on my bed the nitrous wore off, so I smoked some DMT. And then quickly, did a hit of nitrous, I laid there staring at the ceiling, and I felt no different. I waited around 20-30 seconds and then it all hit me like a bus. My entire body felt as if it was enveloped in a vest of heat my head felt like it was coming off my shoulders, my head began to retreat into my body like a turtle, the walls began closing in and flexing outward again, distortions, and then, I was gone. I was experiencing something I have never since been able to achieve. Such a warm euphoria, pure bliss, nothing in the world mattered except that feeling, i was floating around, stars and the solar system shimmering around me, nebulas shining, and then BOOM total black. The experience was over and I woke up a few hours later, in my bathroom with my head laying on the toilet","body_length":1999,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":20,"quality":"precise","route":"smoked","substance":"dmt","unit":"mg"},{"amount":400,"quality":"precise","substance":"dxm","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"jmrgdd","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-11-02","routes":["smoked"],"score":10,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","DXM","Nitrous Oxide"],"time_format":null,"title":"25 pack of n20 chargers, DMT, Delsym, and A joint","upvote_ratio":0.9200000166893005,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/jmrgdd/25_pack_of_n20_chargers_dmt_delsym_and_a_joint/"},{"author":"Spoooghetti","body":"5 Gram Mushroom Trip Report\n\nAge-16\nHeight-5,8\nWeight-115\nDate-March 25-26\nTime ingested- 11:00pm\nPast experiences-4 acid trips 6 mushrooms trips 5 dmt trips and one breakthrough\n\nIt was Friday night and I had just gotten home from work. My friend who were gonna call A said that he had two of my other friends over as well who were gonna call W and R, and asked if I wanted to be picked up. I of course agreed was picked up around 10:35. I brought my bag of 20 grams dried golden teacher mushrooms with me even though I knew we probably weren’t gonna eat that much. When I arrived I showed everyone the bag. W and A were excited to trip but R was super anxious and didn’t want to trip. We decided not to pressure him And continue with our trip. W and A ingested about 1.5 grams and I ingested 2.5 grams. Right after this me and A went to smoke some weed to ease us into the trip while W and R stayed downstairs. When we got back down stairs somehow W had convinced R to eat the mushrooms as well. This shocked me and A but it only made the night better so we just sat down and waited for them to kick in. After about 1 hour we didn’t feel anything at all so W, A and me decied to eat more. This is where the night went south. I went to weigh out the bag again to dose them out another 1.5 grams and my self another 2.5 gram dose but when I checked the weight after I was down 5 more grams then I should have been. R must have eaten about 5-6 grams of mushrooms. I began to freak out knowing that he had never done shrooms and golden teachers were nothing to fuck around with. I decided not to tell him because if he actually new what he had just done he would most Likely lose his shit. I just hoped that since we didn’t feel anything yet the shrooms had gone bad but Holy fuck were we wrong. Right after we all redosed I began to trip visually more than I ever had before. I looked down at my phone to check how long it had been since we first dosed and my reflection was staring back at me with the most demented and scary face I could possibly imagine. I jolted back and dropped my phone on the floor. I looked up at my friends they all seemed to be experiencing it aswell. I looked to my right at this penguin plushy on A’s bed and I shit you not It turned it’s head to stare at me, I held I contact with it for 20 seconds like the alpha male I am at until it eventually looked away again. All I could do was laugh at all this and think to myself how fucked this night was gonna be. I looked up at my friends again and R’s legs had formed into a person reading a book. I just stared trying to tell myself that I was tripping but they only got more intense. I told them I had to pee and walked up stairs trying to go sit in the bathroom and calm myslef down. As I’m walking into the pitch black upstairs this blue nebula began to form as this cloud In front of me. I try to look at the roof and keep walking up the stairs but when I looked back down patterns and hieroglyphics began to swirl and rearrange in the beautiful cosmic cloud. When I reached the top of the stairs the pitch black kitchen had turned into this beautiful nebula. I just stood and stared, I was in pure dismay at the beauty of the nebula but after a while It stared to turn into this biblically correct angel like head covered in Color changing eyes, this freaked me out so I went back downstairs to find my friends in his downstairs tv area watching trippy YouTube videos. I sit down and almost feel sober but like usual as soon as I feel sorta good another wave hit me. My vision began to fill with geometric patterns and very loud high frequency almost like alien computer noises began to play. if I closed my eyes I was almost in another reality. I was having a full blown level 3 nearing level four trip. I stared to become very confused, I had no clue what was going on or how to speak normally. R seemed to be on the same level as me just completely confused and blown away. But A was going absolutely batshit crazy. All night he just ran around FaceTiming every person from our school and saying the craziest shit. I remember at one point he called one of the hottest girls in our grade and just told her how much he wanted to fuck her. he kept coming up to me saying that we should go outside and walk around like at least 200 times. It was -19 outside and 4 in the morning. After I got another wave of soberness I looked up to watch the Trippy YouTube video only to see this alien figure sitting on the floor watching the trippy videos aswell. I must have said something weird cause W asked me if I was good. This is what turned my trip bad, I thought that I was hiding my tripping pretty well but when W asked me “are you good bro” I stared to have one of the worst anxiety attacks I’ve ever had. I thought that I hadnt been hiding my trip well and was doing really weird shit. I remember thinking that I had woken up A’s entire family because I was to loud. I also though that they would never want to hang out with me again because They secretly hated me. I thought everyone that I ever met hated being around me and that no one loved me. I began to feel nauseous nearing the end of my trip This mixed with the anxiety made me feel so bad that I decied to puke up the shrooms. After I was done throwing them all up I stood back up and looked In the mirror my reflection began to mock me. I quickly walked out the bathroom and can’t remember much from the rest of the night. When I awoke we all discussed are trips W said he didn’t feel much suprislily but R said that the trip was so intense that at some points he forgot who he was and that little people talked to him in his head I’m guessing he probably experienced light ego death and I kinda feel bad for not warning him about how many shrooms he ate but i don’t want to think what could have happened if I had told him.","body_length":5865,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 1.5 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"Time ingested- 11:00pm","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"precise","substance":"Mushroom","unit":"g"},{"amount":20,"quality":"precise","substance":"mushrooms","unit":"g"},{"amount":1.5,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"g"},{"amount":2.5,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"weed","unit":"g"},{"amount":6,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"mushrooms","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"tptx1j","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":["redosed"],"pubdate":"2022-03-27","routes":["oral"],"score":10,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"clock","title":"5 Grams Golden Teacher Report","upvote_ratio":0.75,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/tptx1j/5_grams_golden_teacher_report/"},{"author":"dash19851985","body":"3 long and strong puffs in my friends living room sitting in a comfy chair.  What an amazing experience.  I have had a lot of experience with shrooms and L but this DMT was off the charts.  Here's what I can put into words and it will do no justice to the entire experience.\n\nWe had Bob Marley on in the background. A few seconds after the 3rd puff, with eyes closed, the beautiful colors and geometric patterns started to form.  Every thing was rotation clockwise and then the music went (whaaa, whaaa, whaaa, then silence).  I remember thinking...\"okay here I go\". Next, these hands reached out for me and pulled me into whatever dimension they were in ( like the curtain of reality was unzipped a bit)  .   Without words they were rapidly saying, \" it's okay, it's okay, you're okay\"....they must have sensed my confusion and a little bit of fear.  I was greeted by what looked like a jester and 2 younger beings...Looking up, the Jester was laughing his ass off at me along with the younger beings.  I remember laughing with them and thinking \" this is the strangest thing I have ever seen\".   After some laughs, they really wanted to show me things they could do/create out of the palms of their hands saying, \" watch this...look at this....and this....and this...\" I cannot recall what I was seeing but I know I was in complete awe.  The next thing I can remember was being in a dark/light blue space ( reminded me of twilight) and then thinking to my self, \"did I just die?\", which if I did, I was surprisingly okay with it and curious that I could explore this space more.  I can remember that while in the \"twilight\" space there was this powerful presence with me, and it felt more powerful and serious than the \"jesters\" I had met in the beginning.  Still not sure if I have truly died, the last thing I can remember is hearing the music coming back a little and feeling as if I was being placed gently back into my physical body with  (like 5-10 voices) waving and saying \"by ....by....by...by... see you again...by...by....(very nice and comforting). I opened my eyes and was back in my friends living room saying laying on the floor (i must have fallen out of the chair) What the fuck...holy shit...wow\"...I looked at my friend and he had this neon green ( like a long glowstick) outlining his entire body.  I could not stop laughing with tears running down my face.  I was amazing and will do it again.\n\nHow often is your next experience similar to other experiences of DMT?  Do you have a different experience every time, in a different space? My friends told me whenever he does it he sees a girl (every time on 4 different occasions). I'm going to do it again next week","body_length":2686,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"bac9tk","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-04-07","routes":null,"score":10,"substances":["DMT","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Break Through !","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/bac9tk/break_through/"},{"author":"stroobie_doobie_doo","body":" I heard about the incredible experiences people were having with DMT and it led to me wanting an experience of my own. After some research I acquired the ingredients and extracted some DMT that came out as white as snow.  I weighed out .03 for my dose. It vaporized in one rip and I held in as long as possible. During my exhalation The sound of my breath was distorted. It sounded like a whispering \"ah-ah-ah-ah\"  instead of the long \"sigh\" that I expected to hear. My hearing seemed to be stronger since my breath sounded very loud and I also started hearing an intense high pitched noise like a jet engine or something and my vision became very blurry like as if I was underwater. When the sound began, I closed my eyes and Immediately it felt like I was ripped out of my body. The tingling/deflating sensation started at the tips of my toes and quickly traveled up through my whole body and the back of my head/top of my neck area began to feel hot. This all happened simulatenously while I was emptying my lungs from that one rip. As soon as my eyes closed it was black at first and then entering from left and right I saw amazing rainbow colors speeding towards the center. The shape of them was sort of  like this with each color separated  )))))     ((((((. They crashed in the middle and fused together rapidly and made a big rainbow face with large eyes and an open mouth. Then it disappeared and to the right of where the face was  I saw a thin rainbow line and it formed the shape/outine of a jester. He was standing low on one foot with the other leg stretched out heel to the ground and toes pointed up. It was a profile type of view. His crazy hat with the bells, the large hook nose, sharp chin and the pointed shoes were all included in this outline. The classic Jester image most people associate with. I then thought, \"Is this what a demon really looks like? Are they always right there on top of us all of the time like this?\" And then with confidence I thought, \"no it can't be a demon because im a good person who hasn't done anything wrong to anyone.\" All of the sudden a colorful light started forming in the middle. Then, with the black background and rainbow outline jester still to the right, the color quickly spread like fire in all directions and filled my field of view. (**Similar to what you'd see if you held a flame in the middle of a piece of paper and watched it completely burn** )I was now viewing as if standing at the back of a very large church/cathedral with very high walls lined with pillars. I look up and there was no ceiling. 10-15 feet above me floated a fairly large 3D triangle that was rapidly morphing to a cube, then a sphere, and then back to a triangle.  Behind it was the bluest sky ive ever seen and a bright white light that I thought was the sun but it didn't hurt my eyes to look at it. When I bring my gaze back to the cathedal I see two jesters standing maybe 6 feet in front of me. They're 3 feet apart from each other, looking down at the ground,  and they're both dancing. Just swaying from side to side while slowly moving their arms around. They were dressed in cream colored full body spandex suits with thin rainbow lines criss crossing all over making a diamond pattern. I could only see their large hats and their pointy chins since they were facing the floor. I just stood there and looked around for what felt like a couple minutes. I then opened my eyes and was still in my bed and everything still looked blurry. Beginning to feel my body again, I waved my hand in front of my face and watched it make a trail behind it. Then closed my eyes and instantly I was right back in the cathedral and the jesters were still dancing, the triangle shape morphing, and the sun shining. After another minute or two it faded away and It was over. ******* A couple things really intrigued me and left me with some questions. (1) How close was I to a \"breakthrough\" experience? I definitely don't think it was one but I wonder how close I made it (2)Which world is the real one and which one is the hallucination? The cathedral and everything seen during the trip was more sharp and more clear than the \"real\" world looked. I had never seen anything as clear and defined before. That fact makes me wonder which world is the real one and which one is the hallucination. Im curious if my conscious thoughts of \"angels and demons\" anld \"being a good person\" brought me to that church. Did my 'want everyone to be happy' personality/character make the Jesters appear inside the church? I hear of the trip experience fading from memory like dreams do when first waking, however,  this happened 6 months ago and I remember it like I just experienced it. Thanks for reading, I know it was a long one. Peace love and light to you all.","body_length":4788,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"i2xqn4","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-08-03","routes":["intramuscular","vaporized"],"score":10,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"Meeting the Jesters","upvote_ratio":0.9200000166893005,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/i2xqn4/meeting_the_jesters/"},{"author":"[deleted]","body":"So this is a weird story...I was at a festival and had 8 caps of 20mg 4 ACO DMT in my pocket and was having a blast until I decided to lay on a broken fire hydrant. My clothes got soaked and when I opened my baggie I noticed all the caps had broken up and 90+% of the compound had been dissolved/absorbed. Being my high self I didn't think much of it outside of being pissed I lost 8 caps. \n\nFast forward about 1h and I noticed I started getting visuals...but these were strange pinpoint visuals where distant objects began disappearing. I wouldn't have thought 4 ACO would absorb via water on skin but I have no other explanation for this. If anyone has any idea on if this is possible let me know because I am truly dumbfounded by this experience. \n\nOverall I had a great time, just very confused on what happened. ","body_length":817,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 8.0 cap DMT — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":8,"quality":"partial","substance":"DMT","unit":"cap"},{"amount":20,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"azbnwi","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-03-10","routes":null,"score":10,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"Accidentally dosing myself with 8 caps of 4 ACO DMT.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/azbnwi/accidentally_dosing_myself_with_8_caps_of_4_aco/"},{"author":"Commercial_Media_191","body":"I just came down from a DMT trip and I think I'm done for a while. I took about 4 of the biggest hits I could manage from a pen. I'm still trying to process what I saw but I'll try to decipher what I can.\n\nWhenever I've tripped on DMT I keep meeting this woman. I tripped on DMT for the first time yesterday, several times within the night after smoking a lot of weed, and she gave me the most love and care I've ever felt before. I think I overused it last night as I wasn't able to get the same effects after a while.\n\nThis morning I wanted to trip but to try it differently. No weed and no music, just the DMT to see what it really was it wanted to show me. The visuals were profound and hazy and I didn't see the sharp lines and geometry like I did before. It felt a lot more like abstract art if anything. Before, DMT was extremely stimulating and interesting to me, but partway through the experience I felt what I really didn't think I could feel on DMT, which is boredom. I saw something resembling a person or a body closeup, stuck in this constant struggling jerking motion. I saw this DMT lady again, but she seemed distraught, with her hands clutched to her forehead. I was scared that I disrespected her by overusing the DMT. I began to apologize to her but eventually she just got up and left, and I was pulled out of the trip asking for forgiveness.\n\n I feel like my subconscious is trying to warn me about something, that something in my life right now is wrong. I want to trip again to try to make up with this DMT lady, but I'm worried about doing it again too soon.","body_length":1584,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"u9kfmw","num_comments":15,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-04-22","routes":["smoked"],"score":10,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"I think DMT is trying to tell me something. (Bad trip)","upvote_ratio":0.9200000166893005,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/u9kfmw/i_think_dmt_is_trying_to_tell_me_something_bad/"},{"author":"Nickrophobic","body":"A couple of nights ago I had my first ever ‘breakthrough’ experience with DMT. Me and four others prepared a changa joint and were seated in a van. We spoke in turn about how we were feeling, honoured each other’s experiences and began passing the joint. I was seated last in the circle, and breathed deeply and calmly as the other four each took long drags of the joint before passing it along and slumping into their seats, some exhaling tension audibly, one laughing. I received the joint. Fuck, it’s gone out.    \n“Has someone got the lighter?”   \nNo response. I tried engaging the guy who lit the joint.   \n“Mitch, have you got the lighter?”    \nStill no response. Mitch’s face wore a blissful smile. I felt guilty for interrupting his clearly beautiful moment. Emma said she had a lighter before, I’ll try her.   \n“Emma.”   \nEmma was leaned against the bed with eyes closed and seemed to not have heard anything. The van was dark and there was no way I could find a lighter without disturbing anyone. I felt pangs of annoyance that everyone had drifted deep into their own worlds and left me with no means to join them.    \nMitch eventually became present enough to labouredly search for the lighter and hand it to me. Thank god. I took a deep breath in and out as I prepared to give that joint the toke of its lifetime. \n\nI had never broken through on DMT before. My experiences had all been halted at the point of mild visuals -- increased colour saturation and waving. This time I was more determined than ever before to find out what going deep felt like. \n\nI drew as big a lungful as I possibly could and held it in as if my life depended on it. I have asthma, and smoking anything has always been a physical battle against my lungs (that’s another reason my DMT journeys have been limited). I was about to burst into a coughing fit, as I’m used to, but somehow by continuing to sip in tiny breaths of air into my already totally filled lungs I was able to hold in the gargantuan breath. I handed the joint to Mitch and finally exhaled. I was staring at an LED light cycling through colours, illuminating the black and white zigzagged blanket on which it lay. I was feeling something intense, an enourmous tension throughout my whole upper body. I’d never felt such physical tension from DMT before, my body normally stays very relaxed. I must have been deeper than I’d ever ventured.  \n\nI knew I wanted more. I’d come this far. I felt safe. The feeling was intense but didn’t scare me at all. I received the joint back and began sucking on it as hard as my poor asthmatic lungs would allow. Things were getting incredibly strange. I looked over at Mitch to discover he looked just like the Michelin man in dark navy blue, no features, just the shape of his limbs, torso and head. Everything was very dark, that LED light must have run out of battery again. I looked down and saw that my body was exactly the same as Mitch’s. I was a dark blue stick figure of repetitious rolls, in an inky black world. What in the fuck is going on? I’d never experienced anything like this in my life. I was dumbfounded and totally confused, but I somehow knew everything was fine. I felt no fear. I felt reverence at whatever had caused this incredible and utterly bizarre thing to just happen to me. What the hell had caused this?  \n\nIn my Michelin man hand I could see a tiny ball of light. That was the thing! I suddenly knew what had caused this bewildering situation. It was this little ball of light and energy in my hand. I wanted more of it. This was right. This had brought me to the most far-flung reaches of conscious experience I have ever beheld. This was holy. Sacred. I wrangled this ball of energy with my rolly stick figure body and harnessed its immense power, fighting intense waves of tension and resistance that were pushing against my body. I knew I needed to bring it closer to me to take more of its power. It became bigger and brighter as I brought it closer. I knew I had to consume it if I wanted it to perform more of its incredible magic. I brought it closer and closer to me until the point where it went inside of me, and I completely merged with it. My body disappeared... \n\nI suddenly found myself as a matterless, formless essence in a black void, being churned forcefully and aggressively by these huge multi coloured sticks that I could only compare to pearlescent insect legs. There were about four or five, aligned almost vertically across the width of my vision, and they were the force which I was at the absolute mercy of. Giant patterns of lines and zigzag-type patterns also rolled through this inky black space with immense force, smoothly transforming constantly in shape, pattern and colour. I could hear myself breathing very deeply. I became anxious that my breathing was extremely loud and might be affecting the experiences of the others in the van (It seems I knew that at some level I was still in the van). \n\n  \nI breathed in and out deeply as my essence was kneaded and twisted around by these enormous coloured patterns and shapes. All I could hear was my breath, but strangely, since I had no body, I didn’t know where it came from. My breath seemed as omnipresent as anything else in this churning black void. I felt safe here, with these shapes and insect legs. I knew they would take care of me. I relaxed and allowed them to do whatever they wanted to do with me. After what felt like three or four minutes I began to sense my body again. I kept it relaxed and passive, continuing to allow the immense energy to surge through me. I could open my eyes and see the van and my fellow voyagers, and I gradually began to identify more strongly with the van world than the one I had just been thrust into. After what seemed about 15 minutes spent sitting relaxed with my eyes closed, meditating, we began to speak, share and release what we had all experienced. I had fully returned to the world. We left the van.  \n\nI felt such incredible awe at what had just happened. An immense peace and love. I hugged and held a couple of my fellow voyagers and we stared into each others eyes with pure love and acceptance of each other. It was beautiful.  \n\nAs we recounted our experiences on some couches, Mitch told me he saw me struggling to bring the joint to my mouth, pushing forward my head and bringing the joint closer with my hand, but in a labored, shaky, Parkinsons-esque fashion. This was clearly what was happening as I felt like I was wrangling the energy ball and bringing it closer to me to somehow consume it.    \n\nAn interesting thing I realised after speaking with my fellow voyagers was that I was given no message or lesson whatsoever from this experience. Others, who didn’t go as deep as me -- who never broke through -- received messages that were profound, and in previous changa experieces of mine that were far-shy of a breakthrough, I received important messages which transformed my life. I’m still not sure why I received none this time. I can certainly say however that this experience was one of the craziest things I have ever experienced, only comparable to my 5 grams in silent darkness mushroom trip in intensity. I haven’t seemed to have taken much in the way of an ongoing peace or calmness directly from the experience, but I retain a sense of bewilderment and awe. \n\nDid I truly breakthrough? Or only reach the doorway? Could I know my body was still in the van if I had truly broken through? Would I definitely have met the ‘machine elves’ if I had gone deeper? Would they, or someone else have spoken to me?  Would I have felt the experience lasted much longer than a few minutes?    \n\n  \n ","body_length":7674,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"precise","substance":"mushroom","unit":"g"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"alm5rb","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-01-31","routes":["smoked"],"score":10,"substances":["Changa","DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"My first breakthrough on DMT (Changa)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/alm5rb/my_first_breakthrough_on_dmt_changa/"},{"author":"throwlegalaway12358","body":"Little background, I've been struggling with an addiction to kratom ever since the pandemic started. At my worst id use around 150 grams per day. I've tried tapering, I've tried quitting cold turkey. Sometimes I'd succeed for a few months but id always relapse. \n\nAfter arriving at the clinic they put me on morphine for 3 days while the kratom left my system. Then the day of my flood dose they pulled me off it. Its very important you be in full withdrawal when you first take the ibogaine. Otherwise it has to compete for access to your opiate receptors and won't reset your tolerance. A few hours before my first dose, they hooked me up to an IV to make sure all my electrolytes were at good levels. I couldnt stand laying in bed with opiate withdrawals though. So I ended up pacing around the dining room table at the clinic, pushing the IV tower on wheels around with me. Somthing about the pacing helped take the edge off my withdrawals until it was time for my first dose. \n\nFinally they hooked me up to an ekg and started dosing me with ibogaine. They slowely ramped my dose up over several hours to make sure my heart responded well to it. Ultimately the total dose they gave me was about 700 mg. Its worth noting usually most clinics give anywhere from a 1 to 1.5 grams depending on your bodyweight. But I have an abnormal ekg, benign early repolarization. Which is thought to be harmless, but they kept me low out of an abundance of caution. For the record my heart did fine with it and my ekg was completely normal for me the whole time, didn't budge at all. \n\nSo, I'm laying in bed hooked up to an ekg, they give me a pill, I wait an hour, they give me another pill, I wait an hour, they give me a third pill, I wait an hour, and finally around when they give me the 4th and final pill I started to feel something. It began as mostly a body sensation, a tingly sort of warmth. As that warm feeling grew my withdrawals improved until I didn't feel in pain anymore. I started yawning a lot for some reason. I began to feel dissociated in a way very reminiscent of ketamine. But also felt a nice stimulated mental euphoria. These feelings countinued to build. Usually I get nervous on a come up but I felt very calm and centered. As these feelings began to build I closed my eyes, and they started playing traditional Bwiti music for me. \n\nThe next thing I noticed was my thoughts getting more loose and fluid. I became very child like in my thinking. I distinctly remember mentally referring to the music as my \"happy happy fun play time music\" in my internal dialog. I had this distinct nostalgic sense of being like a baby in a nursery. I didn't feel like I was bracing for an intense trip. I felt like a kid on his way for a play date. It was a very joyful, enthusiastic sort of mental state. \n\nOne weird thing about iboga, at least at the dose i took, is that it has zero open eye visuals. But extremely intense closed eye visuals. You can be peaking tripping absolute balls and open your eyes and suddenly feel more or less sober. The visuals were extremely unique from any other psychedelic I've ever done. They had a distinctly digital look to them like a wire frame model or a neon cross stich. With a clear shimmer between the lines implying a 3d shape to everything. They weren't traditionally geometric, although a lot of what i saw resembled a similar aesthetic to a lot of African masks. Overall they weren't true hallucinations but they felt a lot closer to a true hallucination than a traditional psychedelic visual. Usually representing some kind of IRL object and not just a geometric pattern. \n\nThe visuals began very slowely in the center of my closed eye \"vision\", and over an hour grew until they filled the bulk of what I could see. They resembled a sort of carousel or the edge of a jungle, a sort of horizon. Filled with plants and animals, and all kinds of faces (this is where it looked the most like African masks). All moving in time with the music, and the overall mass of objects was spinning. Different parts would grow and shrink. The plants would shrink back as a mask grew larger and looked me right in the eyes. Then the mask would shrink back as a giraffe popped its head out of the forrest and grew larger and larger. No individual object had a sense of being an entity the same way you get with say, DMT. Even though they looked and even somewhat behaved like entities. Rather the overall collective had a sort of hive mind. It felt like I was interacting with different aspects of one being. Or one spirit reflected through different lenses. \n\nI saw visions of the first cell evolving all the way through history until it became a person, and then an alien, and then backward through every stage until it was one cell again. I saw a strange mass of beings that were neither plants, nor animals, nor fungi, but rather some bizarre hybrid of all 3, all breeding with eachother. The edges dieing off and crumbling to dust as the center birthed new members to fill their ranks. I also saw a lot of cosmic imagery, nebulae and planets and stars and black holes. \n\nAnother weird thing about ibogaine vs every other psychedelic I've ever done (i should note here that I've done almost every other psychedelic, I'm not gonna list them all, but name one and odds are fairly high I've done it) is the auditory hallucination. Usually for me the auditory aspect is very minor if its present at all even in very high doses. My internal \"voice\" might sound a little different. Music might get enhanced. But that's about it. Ibogaine on the other hand, had me hearing voices as though there was were in the room. I couldnt tell the difference between the things I was hearing and actual sounds. I could mentally ask questions and get answers. I distinctly remember asking \"How does God feel about humanity\" and getting an answer back \"You know how you feel when you are on a hike and see a cool bug? You don't love the bug but you stop and notice it and think \"thats a cool bug!!\" And are happy for a moment? Thats how God loves your people\". \n\nUpon getting that answer my trip changed to be filled of very human centric imagery. I saw an African village and people dancing around a fire. I saw flashes of humanity at its best and its worst. It was like I could see the totality of our nature and for the first time apreciate us for all our deeply flawed humanness. I was able to regard humanity the way I regard cool bugs. (Usually I have a fairly negative outlook on our species)\n\nEventually a second stage of the trip began. Defined by very hypnotic day dreams. For those experienced with meditation / sensory deprivation, I found these to be EXTREMELY similar to float tank hallucinations. Id see various scenes with various characters, little morality plays, all kinds of stories, only some of it really making sense. By this point I wasn't really actively thinking or trying to control my mind anymore. But if I made an effort to imagine something it would get added to whatever the current seen was in some way. It was all very non specific, and had a fuzzy vagueness almost like you were looking at it from the corner of your minds eye. While during the first part of the trip I could look directly at something and it would get more emphasized and focused. Now everything was to slippery and if I tried to focus on any one thing it would change before i could. Again extremely child like. I felt almost as though I was watching cartoons. \n\nNow here's the 3rd thing that is very different about ibogaine compared to other psychedelics. For me at least, the come down is where most of the psychological material of the trip came into play. I didn't really get many insights or new ideas that stuck with me from the main trip. But the come down over the next 3 days perminantly changed my perspective in a very big way. \n\nSo after tripping all night the sun rose and I got up and sat on that couches in the main communal living room of the clinic. Only to find I could not hold still. I had the worst wrestless leg of my entire life. I looked like someone with severe parkinsons I had such a hard time sitting still. The once pleasant, euphoric high, began to give way to something more over stimulated and unpleasant. Like when you take Adderall to study for a test and just really want to sleep but can't. My thinking turned very dark and negative. And my body began to feel more and more uncomfortable. It wasn't the same feeling as my usual kratom withdrawals, and i didn't have any physical withdrawal symptoms. But it was easily the most uncomfortable I've ever felt. I felt as though someone had removed my skin. A cool brease on my arm physically hurt. The sensation of the couch against my body was painful. I felt like a collection of raw nerve endings all screaming in pain. \n\nThen I remembered the night before how I had paced to deal with the opiate withdrawals before my flood dose. So I decided to go for a walk. And sure enough I found as long as I was in motion, I was ok. I was still in extreme discomfort, but for whatever reason if I was walking I could bear it. If I tried to sit down I couldnt stand it. So I began walking laps around the building. To give you a sense of scale each lap was a similar distance as the circumference of a football field. I tried listening to music but it didn't really click, so I started looking up YouTube videos about ibogaine. Listening to everything i could find. Eventually I listened to a clip from a podcast of Hamilton Morris talking about his experience doing ibogaine in a traditional bwiti ceremony in Africa. And suddenly some things began to click. \n\nIn the bwiti tradition, a huge part of the ritual is feets of endurance and deprivation from comfort and coping mechanisms. You don't eat for 5 days, you don't sleep for 5 days, the only water you get is iboga tea so you are constantly redosing. You dance in a circle for 12 hours straight. Or play a rattle for hours and hours and hours. There are different ways to conceptualize the point of this. In a very literal sense you could aurgue movement helps relieve the unpleasant physical sensations the same way I experience with my pacing. But in a more metaphorical abstract sense in that podcast Hamilton related it to the idea of breatharianism. The fake spiritual practice that one can survive without food or water just by relying on the breath. He made it clear breatharianism is dangerous and fake. But its also an incredibly empowering idea, that everything you need is within you, and that you have reserves of energy that you can find within yourself to overcome obstacles. And that these bwtiti traditions helped teach a similar sort of self reliance and confidence in a way that helped people to get sober. \n\nI conceptualized it a little differently. What I realized is how often in difficult situations we think to ourselves \"oh my God this is horrible theres no way I can possibly do this\" and yet, we do it anyway. Like say I got into an ice bath and stayed in as long as I could, and it was 5 minutes. But then I did it again, this time with a gun pointed to my head and the threat of death if I didn't do ten minutes. The ability to stay in for 10 minutes was always there. My body wasn't the weak link, my mind was. And furthermore there was somthing incredibly empowering about going through these sorts of unpleasant challenging experiences. They are an essential part of the human experience and help you to grow as a person. \n\nAnd so I began to develop this conviction. I felt like the iboga could have removed all my pain, but it purposefully left me with some to deal with myself. Because I had to learn how to handle being in pain. I began to think back on my addiction. And I realized it all was fundemenntally a result of my avoidance of pain and discomfort. And I felt this intense sense of tragedy, because I needed pain and discomfort. That in a way they are the most important medicine, the real teacher. I also realized that even if my goal was to minimize pain, drugs are just a bad strategy for accomplishing that. \n\nI could not sleep a wink for the following 3 days. I spent 90% of those 72 hours pacing and pacing and pacing and pacing. The sun would rise and id start walking laps around the facility. The sun would set and id pace circles around my room until it rose again. Id only pause to drink water, eat, and use the restroom. All the unpleasant feelings i mentioned earlier, the wrestless leg, the dysphoria, the painful body sensations, the uncomfortable over stimulated feeling. They all built up over the course of those 3 days. My thoughts became more and more dark and negative. In particular I found myself getting extremely anxious at night. But I just kept pacing and pacing because as long as I was in motion I could bare the weight of it all. I felt an extreme conviction that there was a yin and yang, asort of karmic newtons third law. Every action as an equal and opposite reaction. I had used kratom to steal comfort and pleasure for the present moment at the cost of my future self. And now the debt was due and I had to feel every bit of pain I had put off. I not only had to but I also needed to. I felt that this was what was supposed to happen, and was an essential step in order for me to heal. \n\nAt numerous points over those 3 days id break down sobbing thinking \"oh my God this is so bad I've never been in worse pain Jesus christ there is no way I can do this\". And then id dust myself off and get back to pacing. Deep down I know I could do it, in a sense I felt as though I simply didn't have a choice. This was happening and I was going to live through it. There was no escape. Id break down again, dust myself off again, get back to pacing. I grew more and more delirious from lack of sleep. My legs became stiff and sore, i developed a pronounced limp. But I kept pacing anyway. \n\nFinally on the 3rd night post ibogaine I slept a little bit. I had gotten past the worst of it. I started to notice some small positive shifts. My anhedonia (which I had prior to doing ibogaine to be clear) was getting better. I found myself listening to and really enjoying music again (GOAT by Polyphia went so hard in that state it was crazy). My brain fog was better, my attention span was longer, and I had a labido again. A lot of these benefits persist to this day. I still felt like death but not quite so bad and I kept having these little noticeable experiences of things improving compared to before I did ibogaine and that really helped boost my moral. I distinctly remember an overwhelming sense of gratitude just for being able to sit still again, even though doing so was short lived and required great effort. \n\nAnyway I slept a little better the following night. Then the night after that I did ayahuasca. I don't have too much to report on that experience. It was a pretty standard challenging ayahuasca trip. My ego wanted to die but I had a hard time letting go. Extreme anxiety and fear. Lots of puking and diarrhea. I purged out every negative thought and emotion I've ever had. It was incredibly unpleasant. It was aurguably the worst freak out I've ever had on a psychedelic. \n\nThe morning after that I smoked 5meo dmt, and had an AMAZING experience. I consider that trip to be the best experience of my entire life to this day. The best way I can describe it is being like nirvana, in the true Buddhist sense of the word. (I'm a secular Buddhist for the record). It brought me to a state of pure being beyond all craving and desire. There was nothing you could have changed about that experience to make it any better or any worse. It was the most at peace I've ever felt. To me as a Buddhist it was like getting to temporarily experience my understanding of what heaven is like. I'd never understood quite what I am aiming for with my meditation practice until that moment. Now I know exactly what the quote on quote \"goal is\". I know what I'm aiming for. \n\nI felt much better after smoking the toad. My thoughts were a lot less negative. But I still was over stimulated, had trouble sleeping, felt uncomfortable in my body, etc etc. Those feelings persisted for weeks afterword, very gradually diminishing. I ended up checking myself into a dual diagnosis mental health focused rehab about a month after my flood dose. I could tell I needed more help and to work on integration. That was definitely a good call, and by the time I left that rehab I finally felt more or less normal again. Its now been 6 months since I did the ibogaine and I haven't touch kratom once since. \n\nOne thing I only noticed while I was in rehab, is how ibogaine effected my cravings. The way id describe it is that there are two kinds of cravings. The intellectual understanding that if I do this drug I will feel better. And a cognitive sensation akin to being hungry or horny. One is an idea the other is a feeling. I still get the former, but ever since doing ibogaine i don't get the latter, ever, at all. In fact every time I think about doing kratom the first association I get is the dysphoria of my ibogaine come down. I used to think of it and only imagine the immediate euphoria. Now its come to reprosent pain refined. Its lost all its seductive luster. I've come to despise kratom more than almost anything else in this life. And that new perspective on my relationship to pain and challenge has stuck long term as well. \n\nAnyways, I'm actually going back for another round of ibogaine and 5meo dmt (I'm skipping the ayahuasca this time 😅) down in Mexico pretty soon here. I still have some post acute withdrawal symptoms im hoping another dose will help relieve. So my first experience has just been on my mind a lot, and I figured it was about time I finally put it into words and made a proper trip report to share. \n\nI get the sense reading about other people's experiences that mine was an outlier in terms of how unpleasant it was. I think this is likely due to being underdosed because of my abnormal ekg. That being said I honestly feel like I got exactly what I needed and I have zero regrets. I'm honestly greatful it was as unpleasant as it was, because learning i can withstand somthing so horrible was easily the most empowering, confidence building experience I've ever had. At the end of the day theres no easy, pain free way out of addiction. And ibogaine cured me where everything else failed. Please don't let this story scare you off of doing it if you need help getting clean. Even if you have as hard a time as me, which you most likely won't, its worth it and you can do it, trust me. Theres a reason I'm willing to go back and do it all over again. Although, I suspect it will be a lot less unpleasant doing it already sober than with an opiate tolerance.\n","body_length":18810,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 150.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 700.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 1.5 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":150,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":700,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":1.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Other Psychedelic","headers":null,"id":"19euuu7","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-01-24","routes":["intramuscular","intravenous","smoked"],"score":9,"substances":["Amphetamine","Animals","Ayahuasca","DMT","Ibogaine","Ketamine","Kratom","Methamphetamine","Morphine","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"My experience doing Ibogaine in Mexico to break a heavy Kratom addiction","upvote_ratio":0.9200000166893005,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/19euuu7/my_experience_doing_ibogaine_in_mexico_to_break_a/"},{"author":"DMTrott","body":"As described within the changa entry in *The Drug Users Bible*. Note that I recorded this trip retrospectively due to incapacity during the journey itself. \n\n\\-\n\nWith an experienced sitter in situ I launched the experiment at 7pm. Using a small water bong, I filled the bowl, fired up, and inhaled lightly but solidly. It was quite a harsh and not particularly pleasant smoke.\n\nThe initial headspace quickly emerged, and was hard to distinguish from that of previous DMT exploits. The early visuals, however, were sustained rather than fleeting, enabling a different perspective.\n\nWith eyes closed I entered a vibrantly colourful interior chamber, adorned with clearly defined architraved polygonal features, which were drifting gently. This was not threatening, but rather a little unsettling. I was in full possession of my faculties and was able to analyse and contemplate.\n\nWhen I opened my eyes, the visuals were still there, but only as a semi-transparent sheen. This strengthened and weakened, and hovered between myself and the wall beyond. When I focused upon it, the field solidified and floated towards me, such that the objects seemed to drift into my chest if I followed them downwards to my now horizontal body.\n\nUnlike the strange snake-like intertwining CEVs I had experienced with psilocybe, these comprised a manufactured worldly construct: an actual indoor environment rather than a pattern.\n\nPerhaps 5 minutes into the trip, curiosity got the better of me, and I took another toke. The same phenomena continued but the construct was strengthened and perhaps more stable. My earlier anxiety was dissipating as I came to terms with the alien strangeness.\n\nAfter another few minutes I re-loaded the bowl and took a third toke, holding for approximately 6-8 seconds.\n\nI was, by now, confident enough to face the exterior world. I walked into what was a typical suburban rear garden, similar to my own back home. I was in for a surprise.\n\nBeneath my feet the lawn presented an incredible sight. I saw it as a mini-forest of individual clusters of grass-plants, which were swaying and moving in unison. They were lush and vibrant and alive as they danced and drifted in harmony before my eyes. The patterns they formed were clearly evident (the technical term for which is appropriately pattern recognition).\n\nAs I looked towards the wooden lattice on the fence, this too was drifting and swaying, and moving back and forth, with the overlapping wood presenting a rhythmic three dimensional interplay. Again, it was extremely colourful, dollhouse-effect-like in appearance, and seemed almost alive.\n\nEverything in sight was gently ebbing and flowing, with objects shifting seamlessly and elegantly in relation to each other. I felt comfortable, almost in awe, as I watched and gazed.\n\nWith the entire visual field in motion, the fabric of reality itself seemed to be coming apart. Indeed, at one point this notion was so plausible that I contemplated what would be behind it should it break any further.\n\nWalking back across the lawn towards the house, I stopped again, as the grass itself was simply astonishing. It really was like a like a miniature woodland in its own right, dancing in the non-existent breeze as I floated over it.\n\nIn the house the shag pile rug exhibited a similar moving effect. Although not as rich or marvellous, it was still alive in terms of motion and movement.\n\nI was pro-actively navigating the experience. I could choose to tune into the visuals (OEV or CEV), allowing myself to be semi-immersed, drifting into the headspace and flowing with it. Or I could pull myself out and try, with some difficulty, to manage normal reality and discern the unfolding manifestations from the outside.\n\nI have adopted the word *tuneable* to describe this measure of control, as it does seem to fit the capacity to direct the trip from a higher level of consciousness.\n\nAs the effects of the changa slowly diminished I was still able to enter the fading world of colour and pattern when I closed my eyes, and see into the sheen as I opened them, until this too gradually waned.\n\nOn a time check I noted that it was 7:25pm: the entire exercise had lasted about 25 minutes. It seemed much longer. I was still experiencing a certain headiness, and a glow, but the visible other-worldiness had gone.\n\nAn hour after the experience, the headiness was still present, but was less intense. I felt much more relaxed and serene than I had before embarking upon the experiment, and indeed, than I had for some time.\n\nAlthough not particularly tired, I retired to bed at midnight, about 5 hours after initial inhalation, and fell asleep reasonably swiftly. I awoke a couple of times during the night, with a mild headache, which was wrapped in the heady feel of the trip afterglow. I also experienced a significant degree of lucid dreaming.\n\nDuring the following morning I felt more tired than usual, with some mental fatigue, and a slight ongoing headache. It may well be relevant that the latter is frequently reported as a side effect of MAOIs.\n\nOverall changa provided an extraordinarily rich and vivid experience. I engaged in a real and distinct journey of colour and wonder. Having stated this, I feel that I skirted the edges of its potential and that I could have gone deeper and immersed more completely. Should future circumstances allow, I will endeavour to do so.\n\n–\n\nThe main safety takeaway from this is with respect to MAOIs. Be careful, including with intake in the preceding and subsequent days.","body_length":5532,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"Perhaps 5 minutes into the trip, curiosity got the better of me, and I took another toke. The same phenomena continued but the construct was strengthened and perhaps more stable. My earlier anxiety was dissipating as I came to terms with the alien strangeness.","time":"T+0:05"},{"note":"On a time check I noted that it was 7:25pm: the entire exercise had lasted about 25 minutes. It seemed much longer. I was still experiencing a certain headiness, and a glow, but the visible other-worldiness had gone.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"ikkuod","num_comments":11,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-09-01","routes":null,"score":9,"substances":["Changa","DMT","MAOIs"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"The Changa Experience","upvote_ratio":0.8600000143051147,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ikkuod/the_changa_experience/"},{"author":"wallfloress","body":"This was my biggest dose and by far my most profound experience yet, I made this jump from regular 3.5g trips and although I don't feel any need to start upping my dosage I wanted to experience a \"heroic dose\". During my come up I generally do a dab and listen to some music, after about 45 minutes of shpongle the body high started really hitting and although I was definitely surprised by the intensity I was fine sitting up and using my phone until about an hour in when the nausea hit me\n\n I decided to lay down and wait for it to pass and while I was attempting to ignore the sick feeling the visuals started to hit me. My body was beginning to feel extremely heavy and as I felt myself sink into the bed with a seemingly endless weight the corner of the room I was staring at stopped looking like it was moving around and breathing and began to start looking like what I can only describe as a blurry ai made mess, I stared with intensity trying to make sense of what I was seeing until I was no longer able to conceptualize the space I was in, as I was staring at my surroundings trying to piece together the puzzle before me my arms and legs began to feel foreign to me, in my altered sense of reality my arm was a completely separate sentient being laying next to me and I began to experience what I would call ego death, I had no sense of who I was or what I wanted and I can only really describe my thoughts at the time as emotional and desperate, this feeling became overwhelming so I tried closing my eyes and comforting myself. \n\nThe closed eye visuals were unlike anything I had experienced before, even on dmt I've never managed to fully experience an entity and see such vivid colors and patterns (or at least I've never managed to remember so much of it) I'm still in awe of how real the presence around me felt. While I laid there unmoving holding my eyes shut I saw structures that floated around in space with constantly moving and changing patterns, faces I recognized but couldn't remember floated in and out of these endlessly tall shapes. Even in my head I couldn't fully conceptualize who I was or what I looked like but a being that resembled a bear had materialized right in front of me, it was made of lights and had eyes all over its body and I felt as though I was in a space that only this being could access, it held me close and suddenly started tearing me open and ripping me apart while criticizing me for my narcissism. I wasn’t afraid or in pain at all but this experience made me feel like I died and my consciousness had been transferred over to a new me in a new reality.\n\n I didn’t have the mind to check my timer but I would estimate it was maybe 3 hours into my trip now, I was able to decide to open my eyes and the body high felt much more manageable but I didn't dare try to stand up, as I sat down and started to remember more and more I suddenly began to hate everything about myself and every mistake I had ever made felt like the worst thing that had happened in human history, as I wallowed I remembered my experience dying and my mindset changed just as fast as it had hit me. Overwhelming love for the world around me swelled in my chest and I realized how grateful I was for the ability to make choices, the possibilities felt endless. I was so excited to experience the world around me and so hopeful for the future. I felt like I was connected to all of humanity and all of my regret over the mistakes I’ve made in my life were replaced with the desire to do better. This trip was extremely difficult at times but I felt rewarded in the most beautiful way possible for sticking it out and really letting the experience take me. Of course the afterglow eventually wore off and I felt silly for being so out of control of my feelings but this experience will definitely stick with me, I love taking psychedelics recreationally and always will but this trip helped me realize the importance of intent and really showed me the possibility of self growth you can gain from the introspective nature of psychedelics \r  \n","body_length":4070,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 3.5 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":3.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"1bqovbo","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-03-29","routes":null,"score":9,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"5g lemon tek killed my eagle","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1bqovbo/5g_lemon_tek_killed_my_eagle/"},{"author":"snowyegret3","body":"Its all still so incomprehensible to me now and i had dosed the lsd and 100mg of the ecstasy I proceeded to for an hour and twenty five minutes and finally let my self snort the 25ml of ketamine i had crystalized earlier in the day I started with just small key bumps it reminded me so much of my first time with dxm( my former doc)that i just had to keep going \nMix up the ket with another mdma pill and snort it all in under 15 minutes hits me like a fucking truck just that absolute dissociation once i had thought i was peaking I decided to grab 4 dmt vapes and take an unknown amount hits off them at the same time I didn’t get enough to breakthrough i think i might not remember it all fully ketamine just felt so at home with me for my first time cried at how amazing it was","body_length":781,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"ecstasy","unit":"mg"},{"amount":25,"quality":"precise","substance":"ketamine","unit":"mL"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"tz20az","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-04-08","routes":null,"score":9,"substances":["DMT","DOC","DXM","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Khole+900ug LSD+200mg MDMA+DMT","upvote_ratio":0.800000011920929,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/tz20az/khole900ug_lsd200mg_mdmadmt/"},{"author":"klopslagroom1","body":"Short Ayuhasha tripreport\n\nPreface\nI’ve done other pschycedelics  before like lsd, shrooms, 2-cb, ketamine, dmt etc.\nBut this my first time doing ayahuasca\n\nI was very nervous, so for my first trip I took a small dose. \nMy first trip, was very mellow. Extremely gentle and loving. Mother Aya told me that i first deserve a good rest and be filled with love, since I’ve been lacking it so much. \nI was so nervous, but Aya replaced it with love and self-acceptance and self-esteem. \n\nNow here is where it gets interesting.\nThe 2nd trip I felt confident and wanted to go as far as I can go.\nAgain everyone filled their cups with the brew. But my cup was filled to the brim with ayahuasca. Full dose. I downed the 2 drinks necessary for the dmt to get absorbed in the body. \nAfter about 5-10 mins my entire world\nStarted shaking en i got blast off towards dimensions of higher frequency. At extreme speeds i kept going and going. Losing parts I believed to be myself along the way. Until there was nothing left except the core, essential feeling of me. \nI guess this took about 1 mins to unfold. \n\nThe wall. \nThis is the part which I call it “the wall”.\nYou could also call it the last barrier beteen duality and infinity. \nI gave up everything that made me, me to get here. But there was one more thing to surrender. It was the me itself. \nTotal surrender was required. More intense than death, you remain full conscious while your ego is being vaporized.  After this. \nI merged  in the wall of infinity and became infinity itself. \nThe next view I was shown which exploded like fireworks and glitters, similar to those which you find at birthday parties, was; ! Universe complete! Which cracked me up extremely. I remembered myself being god and everything ingaf ever done had led up to this moment of rediscovering who I truly am. This all happened ofcourse in the illusion of time. From an individuals point of view. \n\nFrom this place of unity u are truly completely at ease. Since there is no other thing than you in existence, there no threat anymore. This includes the idea of death. \nI hung out with God, at this point myself, \nAnd asked all sorts of questions. \nWhich I would receive the answer to immediately as I was asking. Since i was also the one knowing and answering. \nGod/you could be described as the best friend, the best mother, the best father, the best lover all combined in one. \nThe most surprising aspect of the self was the humour God possesses. He knew exactly what I would find the funniest things to be shown and he would show me that a lot. \n\nAnyways i laughed hysterically for about 3-4 hours seeing the big joke of it all and just hanging out god/myself.\nThere is only you/god. It’s a big game, and  behind the game the player is safe and eternally loved. For that is was you are. Infinite, eternal, love, nothingness. Limitless, You. \nIn de end it’s all\nAbout love and experience.\nWhich drives the universe. \n\nDavi.","body_length":2944,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"After about 5-10 mins my entire world","time":"T+0:10"},{"note":"I guess this took about 1 mins to unfold.","time":"T+0:01"}],"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"1bw5fut","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-04-05","routes":["vaporized"],"score":9,"substances":["Ayahuasca","DMT","Ketamine","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"Short Ayuahuasca trip report on realizing God","upvote_ratio":0.8100000023841858,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1bw5fut/short_ayuahuasca_trip_report_on_realizing_god/"},{"author":"KennyDeNight","body":"So when I first heard about Salvia Divinorum, I was a naive young one. Thought I was the psychedelic guru because I had done 5 hits of acid before and then 7 grams of mushrooms before and then even DMT. I thought I had seen it all. Until one day in my parents bathroom. Now don't think I'm weird. That was the only place I could get the silent darkness :p I knew that much, that you should use it in silent darkness. So I sat there and smoked it. And the first thing I had realized is it felt like a blanket of cold (almost numbing) rushed over my body. Started to get pulled to the left. And at this moment, I realized that this was not something like acid lol I was in trouble. I just remember looking to my left and where the wall met the floor there were 2 beings with just their heads and hands sticking out of the ground and they said to me \"What's wrong? We thought this is what you wanted\" haha That's when I rushed up and ran to my bathroom and got in the shower. It restarted my whole entire world. Some of the scariest shit that has ever happened to me. But not enough to stop me from using it. Not to smoke it though, I chew it. I've been studying Salvia again so I can make YouTube related to Salvia in order to try to bring some positive awareness to this wonderful plant. If you wanna check it out, here is my newest video. Anyways, thanks for the read :) Share some thoughts :D\n\nLink here - [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=psQ10XYF0mk](https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=psQ10XYF0mk)","body_length":1497,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 5.0 hit acid — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":7,"quality":"precise","substance":"mushrooms","unit":"g"},{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","substance":"acid","unit":"hit"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"9dfmnx","num_comments":9,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2018-09-06","routes":["smoked"],"score":9,"substances":["DMT","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Salvia divinorum"],"time_format":null,"title":"20x Salvia Divinorum (Blew my brains)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/9dfmnx/20x_salvia_divinorum_blew_my_brains/"},{"author":"Gloss-of-Blood","body":"I've been holding off for a while to type this up because what I experienced hit harder than anything I've ever experienced in my life.\n\nI've been dabbling a little bit with psychedelics in search of the meaning of life. I'm not promoting doing psyches while dealing with mental health issues, but I had some pretty bad mental health problems, and I did them anyway.\n\nAnyway, messed with LSD for a while and it taught me a lot. Then I started trying to learn what I can from DMT. \"Meditating\" pretty much every time. On this particular session I had my eyes closed and I Invisioned an outline of my body floating in darkness, absolute nothingess.\n\nAs I metaphorically peeled back everything that I am, digging as deep as I could into that outline of myself, essentially climbing into myself as if it was a hole and erasing the outline as I pulled myself in. Just erasing my out line and letting whatever was inside it spill into the nothingness. For a brief moment I was absolutely nothing. I stopped existing.\n\nThen I saw it. I saw her. The pitch black nothingness fluttered like a curtain and a ray of the most beautiful light I've ever seen hit my eye. The feeling of the light touching my skin was so warm and full of the purest most unconditional love I've ever felt. She pulled me through and immediately all the stress, depression, anxiety, trauma, distrust, jealousy, greed, all of it fell off of my shoulders.\n\nShe held me in her bright glowing embrace. She began to tell me a few things. The key to life is love, something I've always been scared to show. She told me that we are nothing and everything. We are her and she is us. She showed me how each and every single one of us were connected. I was so overwhelmed with the most intense love and joy I've ever felt in my life. I fell in love with her. She told me that the price to pay for being shown the other side is to show absolutely unconditionally love and compassion to every human I come in contact with from this point on. She told me that everything will work out exactly how it's meant to and there's nothing I can do to change that. She told me that my only purpose is to grow and not shy away from death, because that's when we'll all meet again, be one again. As she pushed me back through, she told me that in the meantime I can see her anytime again, I just have to look for her, she's everywhere, the beautiful and the ugly.\n\nThen I opened my eyes, and I'm back in reality, well at least I hope so. I've been thinking about what I saw for a while now. I'm hoping I'm not going schizo mode or manic or something, because that experience left me with the most intense, heart burning love and joy. Like I'm so happy it feels like my heart is on fire and it's not going away. I feel perfectly mentally healthy, like no sadness or anxiety or anything that used to cripple me.\n\nI've been looking for her though in the real world, and I've been seeing her. When I see her, I can almost feel her rest her hand on my back, and feel her warm beautiful glow burn through my whole body. \n\nI've been treating people with unconditional love and kindness as well and it really seems like a cheat code for life, and it's only been about a week. How could I not see this before. Am I even alive right now? None of that matters though, I'm going to keep blasting my new found love and happiness to everyone.\n\nI can't wait to be with her again","body_length":3404,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"1f7nd82","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-09-03","routes":null,"score":9,"substances":["DMT","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"I saw her.","upvote_ratio":0.9100000262260437,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1f7nd82/i_saw_her/"},{"author":"satchmo_the_kid","body":"\n\n\nI ate a hit of blotter this morning, supposedly with 250ug. I ate it at 7:30 am and went back to sleep for a while, then I woke up tripping - no surprise there, but I will say that I will not be doing that again. As enjoyable as it ended up being, tripping first thing in the morning while you're still trying to clear your head is probably the worst idea ever. I'm not sure why I thought it would be cool, but I did it and here is my experience.\n\n\nI woke up to the first tryptamine waves going thru my body. I tried to go back to sleep (it was my day off and I had been woken up early in the morning by my girlfriend's daughter having a bad dream or something), but that was out of the question as my mind began to race uncontrollably. \nI use psychedelics fairly frequently so I knew I could handle it, plus I had (unsuccessfully) surmised that the hit I took would have little to no noticeable effect on me; and here is why: I put this same hit of acid in my mouth the week before and after 2 minutes took it out, after feeling anxious and deciding maybe I didn't want to trip. Well, I did and it was delightful, but I wrongfully assumed that the leftover blotter was mostly spent, if not completely.\n\n\nWell clearly that was not the case, as I came to find. After about 20 min of telling myself I wouldn't trip that hard, I had to use the bathroom. I went upstairs to my bedroom where my girlfriend and her daughter were in their usual morning battle to get her dressed and out to school. Today she was especially bad and she cried and whined and they kept yelling at each other while I was in the bathroom evacuating my bowels.\n\n\nI noticed I was starting to trip much harder than anticipated at this point, and I knew that I had to get away from the sounds of screaming angry females. Now, the normal day-to-day power struggle between my girl and her kid is enough to make any sane man blow his head off, so today was much harder since they were both in frenzied states of uncontrollable emotions and I was tripping my balls off on the toilet a few feet away, separated by a thin wall. I knew that this could turn a good time bad very quickly, so I turned on the ventilation fan (which I probably should have had on anyway since I was taking a dump) and after finishing up I turned the shower on and jumped in.\n\n\nI felt the intensity of the lsd coming on very strong by this point, and I was beginning to regret taking it at all. I put some live grateful dead jams on spotify and sat down in the shower. I let the water warm me up and hoped that I could spend the bulk of my acid peak under water, especially since my stomach began hurting very badly and I thought I may vomit. The jams did little to help and I ended up fucking up my phone case by getting it all wet from trying to play DJ in the shower, whilst attempting to tell myself I wasn't tripping as bad as I was.\n\n\nI threw my phone put of the tub and just tried to relax, but it was near impossible. I had very few visuals (as would run parallel with the rest of the trip) but the body high was unbelievable, almost too much. Like it was too much energy or ecstacy or whatever... it felt good but was way too much good feelings for me to know what to do with.\nI began to realize the shower wasn't making it better and I may be on the verge of a bad trip. I decided to get out, once I muster the will to do so.\nI finally stumbled out of the shower and heard that the house was calm. My girl had taken her child to school and I was alone. I felt certain I would vomit at this point, but I never did. I opened a window (today is the first day we've had all year that might resemble spring) and let the breeze calm me and I wrapped up in a blanket and laid down on the couch. I took a long draw from my cannabis vape pen, hoping it would calm me down. The drug was in full effect, it was much more than I expected and I soon found myself wishing it would go away. I told myself this was a mistake and I was so stupid for thinking this was a good idea and found myself swearing - to whomever - that I would never trip again (fingers crossed).\n\n\n I knew my girl would be home soon and I would have to tell her I was fucked up... no way I'm hiding this trip, especially since I'm laying here with drool falling out of my mouth like a deranged dog and I had also made a mess of the couch by spilling soda and fruit juice all over it by dragging around the blanket I was wrapped up in... and when the inevitable knowledge was dropped upon her she was slightly irritated, but very compassionate as she wrapped me up and made sure I had a bucket and water. She had to work (she works from home so she was still in the house) and I was left alone.\n\n\n After a few minutes, I looked out the open window and watched the clouds float on by, smiling for the first time since I started this trip. I felt the wind on my skin and the sun on my face and was very happy and comfortable, with a very heavy, almost opiate-esque, body high. I noticed my visuals intensified in waves (which is normal for acid) but I had little to no real hallucinations, just lots of sharp colors and the occasional breathing wall. But by this point I was past my peak and feeling much better, but still pretty fucked up.\n\n\nI decided to sit up once I felt better. I tried meditating but my mind was racing too much, which was odd because I don't usually feel that way on tabs. Also I had almost no closed eye visuals, which was very strange. It was almost like trying to sleep after blowing an 8-ball with your buddies, I couldn't find the proper wavelength on which to meditate.\n\n\nI am a Buddhist, and a real one might I add. Sure you could say I'm not since I'm here talking about tripping my face off just this morning, but the truth is that psychedelics led me to the path I am on now, and my use of entheogens does not keep me from being a good Buddhist or advancing as a one, so I see nothing wrong with it. Anyway, meditating is almost never a challenge for me but at that moment I couldn't for the life of me.\nI decided to put music on (I had been listening to the wind and the sound of snow melting and dripping off the roof, which was quite relaxing) and I discovered a track on a playlist I really liked, so I went to the album. I put headphones in and pressed play on Sphongle's \"tales of the inexpressible\".\n\n\nOh man. If ever there was an album meant for navigating a trip, this was it. I sat up straight, closed my eyes and breathed slowly as I let the musical landscape transform my every being. The energy from the music flowing thru my body was unreal, and I finally felt like I was able to harness all this energy and exert it into a singularity in my mind, creating an all-encompassing, powerful psychedelic oddesy. At some points I was cracking up laughing at the Terrence McKenna quotes but other times I was very intense, focused on the energy and where it was taking me and what it was showing me. Every song on that album was perfectly synced with my trip and made for a wonderful comedown. \n\n\nMy girl eventually came to me for emotional support, as she was feeling stressed with work and family (her parents have been staying with us since they sold their house and are awaiting the completion of their new one... yea another one of those \"blow your own head off\" situations) and thankfully for her I was feeling very compassionate and empathetic and had excess energy to give. I was able to consol her and she is now sleeping beside me as I write this trip report.\nSo... anyway I guess I am not really sure why I felt the need to share any of this. Nothing was very significant about this trip and it wasn't the worst one I ever had... maybe to forewarn those who may consider early morning tripping in hectic households, or maybe to see if the lsd was like anything anyone else had?\n\n\nNow... I am of the belief that lsd is lsd and that's that. There isn't good acid or bad acid because lsd can only be lsd, right? Maybe I am wrong about this but it seems to me that a molecule is a molecule, you can't change anything about it without making it something else. I could be wrong and maybe my physics degree isn't worth shit at this moment but I feel like that is a correct understanding of lsd, and all molecules and atoms and such for that matter, on a quantum level.\n\n\nSo... this stuff I had. I tripped the week before (not as hard) and felt the same... mild to no visuals, 100% clearheaded, but a very heavy body high, beyond overwhelming. Shrooms give me that body high but never on acid have I had something to heavy and dreamlike encompassing my body's energy. The guy that sold me the stuff is reliable, he gets it straight from the source - a factory in Netherlands (he is part of some massive underground network of shaman, psychonauts, spiritual guides and - let's face it - drug dealers) but is it possible I could have ingested something else? Maybe something similar to lsd, but not quite? This just didnt feel like acid, neither time I took it, and even tho I still had a great time on both accounts, it just wasn't in line with what I normally experience with lsd.\n\nI should also note that the guy I deal with also deals with tons of other psychedelics, both natural and synthetic. He has sent me shit I never even heard of before, some of it I have yet to try, but he does get a lot of tryptamines that appear to be similar but with small differences, so maybe I got something like that? No clue, maybe it was just acid. Everyone says set and setting and I do agree 100% but I had this acid twice now in two very different environments and both yielded identical results, most mysterious being a clear headspace. It was like being sober but your body is tripping.\n\n\nAnyway, I'm still kinda tripping now, at 2:10 PM, approximately 7 hours later. Still a heavy body high (now coming in waves, which is normal) but fading quick..... maybe it's time to take a nice dmt blast to kick start the experience again... anyway thanks for reading everyone! Let me know what you think!","body_length":10039,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 250.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":250,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"µg"}],"note":"I ate a hit of blotter this morning, supposedly with 250ug. I ate it at 7:30 am and went back to sleep for a while, then I woke up tripping - no surprise there, but I will say that I will not be doing that again. As enjoyable as it ended up being, tripping first thing in the morning while you're still trying to clear your head is probably the worst idea ever. I'm not sure why I thought it would be cool, but I did it and here is my experience.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"Anyway, I'm still kinda tripping now, at 2:10 PM, approximately 7 hours later. Still a heavy body high (now coming in waves, which is normal) but fading quick..... maybe it's time to take a nice dmt blast to kick start the experience again... anyway thanks for reading everyone! Let me know what you think!","time":"T+6:40"}],"doses":[{"amount":250,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"µg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"azxud1","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-03-11","routes":["oral"],"score":9,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Rise and sunshine acid","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/azxud1/rise_and_sunshine_acid/"},{"author":"[deleted]","body":"Alright everyone!!! Got something to share!!!!\n\n\nPast year I've had problems with Cocaine, becoming a major addict, but have started to use less and less.\n\nI thought I'd never have a good feeling like it, I've tried MDMA never liked It, I tried Ecstasy Pills didn't enjoy them (felt super tired and Anxious). \n\nI've tried whizz didn't affect me just felt super energetic never felt super good just felt energetic It was shit.\n\nCocaine - Best high ever, mint buzz love the drip, got addicted though.\n\nCrack Cocaine - Tried 7-9 times In my life, shit really only lasts 5-10 minutes IT'S LIKE A MAJOR HEAD RUSH WITH 5-10 minutes of feeling super high. It's shit doesn't last long. Sniffing It was more pleasurable to me and lasted longer for me!!!\n\n\nCrack cocaine Is shit!!!! \n\nMDMA - Never liked it.\n\nEcstasy - Never enjoyed it felt super tired and anxious.\n\nSpeed- Just felt motivated to clean room and house just super energy boost no good feeling no Euphoria buzz though unlike Cocaine.\n\nCannabis/Marijuana - It's ok just not that Interested makes me feel super tired and Lethargic can't smoke alot just half a joint with someone and I'm knocked out. Cannabis Puts me to sleep.\n\n\nTried Meth only once- Didn't enjoy It I like my sleep didn't sleep for 5 days straight, horrible hallucinations I presume due to no sleep and no appetite.\n\nNever tried Heroin or Ketamine or PCP or DMT never tried them never had Interest.\n\nI tried LSD/ACID/LUCY whatever you wanna call It and by far It's the best thing I've ever tried and experienced.\n\nI thought Cocaine gives you/me the best rush I was so wrong. I could sleep on Cocaine 6-12 hours after my last line. Unlike Meth and Speed your up for 1-6 days.\n\nI had an Acid Tab and Instantly fell In love with LSD.\n\nThe Euphoria was 10000x better than Cocaine or Meth/MDMA or Ecstasy Pills.....\n\nHallucinations were unreal not scary just unreal!!!\n\n\nI've read you have to be calm and relaxed before you take them I was, I was super anxious and panicked for 5 minutes whilst taking them but that soon went and intense Euphoria set In.\n\nI was panicked and scared for 5 minutes after taking It. But this soon turned into giggles and happiness (so much I can't describe It.)\n\nI suddenly felt connected to nature and objects like they were family. \n\nThe affectionate feeling Is like that of stereotype of MDMA/Ecstasy but 1'000'000x more vivid and you feel It.\n\n\nI felt like I've discovered a new dimension and realm. Think of a world that exists parallel to our own. Like a reality that co exists with normal sober reality.\n\nI've discovered so much and had so many wonderful and Euphoric feelings and hallucinated that much I could write a film or Novel about It.\n\nLSD Is stuff of the gods!!!!!!\n\n\nJesus himself made It It's gods gift to mankind.\n\n\nExplore It.\n\n\nI'm never ever going back to common substances like coke fuck that shit.\n\n\nThings I like about Acid...\n\n\nEuphoria was so intense....\nHallucinations so nice and funny....\nAffectionate/Ecstasy pill feeling just wonderful.....\n\n\nLSD Is my thing It's not expensive or Addictive... Imma get 2 more tabs then take a 12 month break from It......\n\n\nI'm gonna have 2 Acid tabs off the bat next time and just enjoy myself.....\n\n\nSafety tip.... Always take Acid In a calm setting and relaxed place. I did panick and got scared a few times.\n\nBut you tell yourself you have taken something the stuff you see Isin't real.\n\nRemind yourself before and during the trip your seeing shit that Isn't real.\n\nLike watching old films It Isn't REAL remember you have taken LSD keep reminding yourself.\n\n\nIf your strong minded 100% of the experience Is fake not real!!! STOP Panicking!!!! REMIND YOURSELF EVERY 2 MINUTES.\n\n\nIt's gotten me to not crave cocaine anymore, I have NO desire to sniff that shit LSD Is way cheaper and far more Euphoric!!!!!\n\n\n\nThat's It, every 10-12 months I'm gonna take 2-3 Acids In one go and just enjoy myself. I can handle them felt panicked alot before but soon calmed down. Never felt suicidal never felt super scared.\n\n\nIf you think Coke Pills or MDMA Is the best shit ever It Isin't my friends or fellow redditors LSD Is the way to go.\n\nYou ain't felt a Euphoria like It..... Try It please you'll thank me......\n\n\nFrom a Ex Cocaine Addict I have no desire even to dibble and have a little coke Anymore one Experience with Acid Cravings instantly die and never came back.\n\n\nIf you gave me a choice between 3 grams of Cocaine and a choice between 30 LSD sheets.\n\nI'd pick the LSD/ACID Anytime and Anywhere....","body_length":4513,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"note":"I was panicked and scared for 5 minutes after taking It. But this soon turned into giggles and happiness (so much I can't describe It.)","time":"T+0:05"}],"doses":[{"amount":3,"quality":"precise","substance":"Cocaine","unit":"g"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"vq2gey","num_comments":9,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-07-02","routes":null,"score":9,"substances":["Amphetamine","Cannabis","Cocaine","Crack","Crack Cocaine","DMT","Heroin","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA","Methamphetamine","PCP"],"time_format":"prose","title":"LSD/ACID/LUCY First time!!! BEST EVER!!!!","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/vq2gey/lsdacidlucy_first_time_best_ever/"},{"author":"COVID19_In_My_ANUS","body":"I have never written a published a trip report but I hope that you enjoy reading this. I've had many trips and flips, many containing unknown substances, many containing known substances, and this was by far one of the most blissful and therapeutic experiences via a simple combination that I have ever tried.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nBackground: I have moderate experience with MDMA. After my first roll, there was a period where I was doing caps of whatever \"molly\" I was getting at the time about once a month, if not more, whenever possible, for perhaps 6 months; beyond the point where the magic was well gone. I also had a few back-to-back roll attempts, some positive, some involving MDMA and methylone, and other substances.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nAnyway, I haven't had a real roll in about 6 years. At one point 1.5 years ago or so, I obtained some pills I was assured were MDMA. I started with half and ended up consuming 2 whole ones without ever feeling any powerful euphoria or much more than basic psychostimulant effects. Also experienced many side effects, like thoughts and concentration just disappearing, feeling incredibly drained and like I had \"come down\" without ever having a noteworthy high, etc. Basically the same from what you get when you have an MDMA tolerance, despite not having even attempted rolling in 5+ years. I am convinced that, if they were MDMA, they were very impure and/or lightly dosed. \n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nSide note: I started taking NAC again about 2 weeks ago, approximately 600mg-1700mg a day. I continued taking it the day of the roll. I also took agmatine, alpha lipoic acid, l-acetyl-carnitine, and lots of vitamin C repeatedly throughout the experience, as well as small-ish doses of beta alanine and dl-phenylalanine here and there when it felt like something was missing. CBD flower and powdered drink mixture were also ingested rather constantly, something I don't tend to use so heavily.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n9 pm: I washed down 2 grams of Golden Teacher mushroom powder with water. Within 15 minutes I was already noticing them kicking in which is very unusual and by 20-25 minutes I was definitely starting to trip. I did take a 1 gram powdered san pedro catus dose earlier that day which may have effected this but also took one the day before and did not notice much from the dose on the day of dropping. I turned off all the lights, went and got cozy in bed, and just breathed and accepted the experience. It felt so good to breathe, it always does.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nI began having closed eye visions of these jester like entities/characters that were watching me having thoughts. I did not realize I had any real connection with them until I had a certain thought that they all responded to by laughing and smiling with me. Much of the feelings I was experiencing reminded me of my sub-breakthrough DMT attempts, all very alien and feeling completely unreal.\n\nI then went on to have visualizations of various entities interfering with and manipulating our government through interdimensional activities---all for the sake of control, like they were playing a video game where the ultimate goal was world domination via successful propaganda and mind control tactics. Usually, these are the type of thoughts I have on LSD, not mushrooms, but it is what it is.\n\nI finally reached for my phone after feeling like I laid there forever, just to see that it was only 10 o' clock--1 hour after dosing. Time goes on and I am feeling incredibly sleepy, can't stop yawning, and feel the experience is being dulled by some type of sleepiness/fatigue. My original intention was to take the 5-mapb about 30 minutes after ingesting the shrooms but they came on so surprisingly strong that that did not happen. I had never tried 5-mapb before, so, being a wary traveller and doing something I should have perhaps already attempted days/weeks before, I dumped 30mg of the capsule mixed with hordenine onto my scale (approx 300mg of powder total in the entire capusle), poured it in my mouth, and washed it down with water. Within minutes I felt much more awake and like things were heading in the direction for which I was hoping.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nI took a shower, had some very emotional thoughts and feelings about lost loved ones, and then got out intending to embark on the true journey. Nothing seemed off about the 5-MAPB micro dose from before so by 11pm (T-2+), I ingested the remaining approximately 65-70mg 5-MAPB with honedine. It tasted very reminiscent of MDMA, the salty, sweet, bitter chemical taste that I grew to love; but I am not very experienced with research chemicals and perhaps many of them taste this way.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nBy 11:30, I started to realize it was already getting heavy. by 11:50, it felt like it had fully kicked in, but this was not the case. I lose track of time and by 1:am I had been completely floored for a while, rolling harder than I ever have, to the point where 20 minute periods would go by where I felt like I could/ought not to move at all for a while. \n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nGreatly enjoyed listening to new songs I found that day, swinging in the hammock, and chatting with friends online. I felt completely new again and like I was back to the version of myself that I like the best and had somewhat lost touch with over the years.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nI will note: listening to music and swinging was about the most I could do. I thought about drawing and I did want to but I could never find the urge to go do anything requiring much attention. Words were difficult on and off throughout the 4 or so hour peak but eventually leveled out through the waves of clarity that began arising more and more.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nAll in all, this was one of the best experiences I have ever had and a great way to kick off my birthday and end an 8 month psychedelic abstinence and a virtual 6 year phenethylamine abstinence. I mainly wanted to share this report because...I have been struggling a bit with alcohol and kratom consumption for many months/years on and off. In the past, I managed to get a better hold of these demons over the course of several--sometimes difficult--psychedelic experiences, but this combination seemed to bring about exactly the psychotherapy I felt I needed. I managed to only take kratom twice in 24 hours (which was really, really easy for me to do all of the sudden) and only drank 2 beers with 2 shots of absinthe spaced out over the course of a 12 hour night, despite having the perfect excuse to drink as much as I please since 12am marked the start of my birthday.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nThe comedown was incredibly soft and I would likely attribute it to the many supplements I religiously ingested but I also think 5-MAPB is a very gentle substance if used respectfully and in combination with a psychedelic. Occasionally, I would feel slight notes of the bizarre paranoia I've experienced during candy/jedi flips, and it would quickly diminish as I realized my faith in the world and myself had been restored. But, I'd not doubt that the agmatine and CBD played crucial roles in this. I finally felt sleep inevitable by about 8-9am.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nI slept for maybe 5 hours but woke up feeling much more awake and collected than usual. Continued on with my desire to live a much more virtuous and healthy path, and went about having a very good and productive day. By 4-5pm, I felt good enough to give microdosing LSD a second chance (both for the sake of enhancing any remaining 5-MAPB in my system but also for the sake of helping me more clearly and consciously integrate the lessons I learned into my day-to-day life).\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n5-MAPB is a 10/10 substance I cannot recommend enough. I'd not at all say it is so much a party drug (unless combined with some other type of stimulant which I would not advise unless both are taken in small doses) but definitely something that is great for a healing night alone or a very intimate night with close friends. Beautiful potential for psychotherapy and emotional healing----healing that many may not realize they could benefit from.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nI hope you enjoyed reading. I've had plenty of trips that made me feel compelled to write a trip report but this is the only one I've ever felt collected and inspired enough after to go through with, rather than being bombarded by overwhelming amounts of realizations of which become easy to lose track. But, I also wanted to put this out here because I really felt it was quite therapeutic for addiction--moreso than mushrooms alone.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nTo be honest, I can still notice the effects a small bit. The overall feeling has not subsided, though the high is well gone. This is exactly the type of experience I feel has benefited me more than anything in life and I'd definitely suggest it for anyone in search of recovery from addiction and/or emotional/spiritual healing.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n *नमस्ते*\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nI'll include my new playlist in the comments if I am allowed. it is not exactly what usually blows my mind but it is full of top notch music production and positive, empowering lyrics.","body_length":9011,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 600.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 1700.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 1.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 30.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 300.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"By 11:30, I started to realize it was already getting heavy. by 11:50, it felt like it had fully kicked in, but this was not the case. I lose track of time and by 1:am I had been completely floored for a while, rolling harder than I ever have, to the point where 20 minute periods would go by where I felt like I could/ought not to move at all for a while.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"I slept for maybe 5 hours but woke up feeling much more awake and collected than usual. Continued on with my desire to live a much more virtuous and healthy path, and went about having a very good and productive day. By 4-5pm, I felt good enough to give microdosing LSD a second chance (both for the sake of enhancing any remaining 5-MAPB in my system but also for the sake of helping me more clearly and consciously integrate the lessons I learned into my day-to-day life).","time":"T+5:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":600,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":1700,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","substance":"mushroom","unit":"g"},{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":30,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":300,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":70,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"5-MAPB","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"ortmte","num_comments":7,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-07-26","routes":["oral"],"score":9,"substances":["5-MAPB","Absinthe","Alcohol","CBD","DMT","Hordenine","Kratom","LSD","MDMA","Methylone","Phenethylamine","Phenylalanine","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Various","Vitamin C"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"2gs Golden Teachers and 72mg 5-MAPB + hordenine: Incredibly healing and profoundly blissful experience","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ortmte/2gs_golden_teachers_and_72mg_5mapb_hordenine/"},{"author":"2much2fastt","body":"Today I’ll be sharing a story of one of my most traumatic/hardcore trips I’ve had in my life. I’ve had many, but this one was before I was into psychedelics and was before I knew what to expect. This was back when I was more familiar with hard drugs. I didn’t get into psychedelics until after I was clean from hard drugs for about 6-7 years. So this one really fucked off at the time.\n\n It was about 9 years ago, maybe early 2016. Me and my little brother Bubba had just escaped Texas to California, I say escaped because we came into some really close calls on our lives from some serious mistakes I had made when I was there by myself a year and half prior to bringing him there, that caught back up with me while he was there with me. We left on a dime as the danger was continuously getting closer and closer and God was miraculously saving us day after day- and looking back I realize we barely made it out of there... I’m really regretful for the way I used to live long ago but I’m thankful to say it taught me to change my ways and California was a new beginning for me, even though I still had some drug problems for 2 more years to come before getting clean off hard drugs my ways and means of funding the lifestyle and the rate of use-age completely changed due to finally realizing the dangers I was not only putting myself in but others around me, as well as offending God who saved me time and time again throughout all the major mistakes and wrong turns in the road of life I made. \n\nBut anyways, towards the end of the Texas chapter we had become heavy consumers of K2, formally known as jwh-18, which is a synthetic cannabinoid. It steered us away from our 2 primary addictions for a bit but only to eventually find out that k2 is just as awful as our docs and almost as addictive as them. That’s a story for another time but we had left Texas and was in our first week or 2 in California at mom’s friend’s Jen’s house. \n\nWe were coming off of years of getting high daily to not getting high at all, and I was desperate to catch a little buzz to hold me over so one day after painting her fence we were all out shopping with our daily pay and I see a smoke shop across from the shopping center we were at and I tell my moms friend Jen, that I’m going over to buy a pack of cigarettes, which was true, but when I got there I asked the guy if they had any synthetic cannabinoids, and he said No, that they’re illegal in California but that he had something else I would like that’s ‘similar to cannabis’… 🤦‍♂️ \n\nHe told me the they had salvia divinorum, which he marketed to me as a cannabis alternative- when in reality it’s one of the most powerful hallucinogens  in the world (along with DMT), but commercialized and sold at smoke shops across the nation under the deception by the smoke shop managers of a cannabis alternative- but It wasn’t common where I grew up and therefore it was not something I was very familiar with from an educational standpoint so I didn’t know any better and I also didn’t have a way to research it being as I only had a flip phone without internet. I knew it was crazier then weed from the little I heard but since I was used to k2 at the time I figured it was probably gonna be more like k2 then weed, He asks if I want the regular or the 20x strength version, and of course my unsuspecting self chose the 20x. After receiving it I noticed the back of the silver Mylar pouch had a little sticker with a message saying something along the lines of “get ready for the spiritual journey of a lifetime” and referenced its use in Aztec spiritual journey rituals  (or something like that). I didn’t really think much of that at the time but looking back on it now that should’ve been a clear warning this was not gonna provide the high I was expecting it to. \n\nWe get to the house and I take my mom’s friends weed bowl to the back yard. I’m back there with my little brother and I show him what I bought from behind the counter at the head-shop and he’s said “I dont know very much about it so I’m gonna pass on it for now”\n\nSo he goes inside and I’m In the backyard by myself sitting in a chair that was in the middle of the yard (we had just painted a fence for her earlier in the day so the chair was over there randomly in the center of the back yard by its lonesome for our smoke breaks). I pack the bowl with about half the bag of the tea/herbal looking plant-matter, and I take the biggest hit ever, intentionally cashing out the entire bowl in one gigantic hit. I hold it in until I cannot hold it in any longer.\n\nI exhale. And immediately the feeling that came next was that of a near death experience, Intense panic and regret. And Im barley able to move or feel my body as like a 95% paralysis was setting in, everything instantly turns cartoonish literally just like The Simpsons, and then I can literally see the right side of my face like it was bent out in front of me in a right angle, like a wall, \u0026 the corner stone was my nose and the right side of my face you normally can’t see was now visible to me and was extending like 1ft out in front of me where it shouldn’t be, perpendicular to the left side of my face. The panic and adrenaline causes me to turn my head to the right to get a better look at what the hell is happening. And it’s at that moment I see everything is connected together like as what I learned to call “the floorboards of life” or “the piano keys of reality” like one of the fence panels was connected to a strip of ground that ran all the way into a strip of myself. I was split into sections, and so was the yard, the fence, and everything beyond it. and each of the fence panels was doing that with its own strip of life floorboarding into the yard and then into a seperate strip of my self. Life/reality was being dissected into these side by side floorboards that also extended from my each of my fingers down my legs to the ground to the fence and to the houses and sunset beyond, and as I looked right all the floorboards disconnected from me and bent upwards (like if you were standing on the middle of a 2x4 and pulling the far end up all the way to your face, with it fully bending without breaking) and they do this wave like motion similar to the ribbon spread \u0026 wave card trick, as I look right the floorboards of life all bend upwards one after another from their halfway points following my vision as it goes right, but all the bent floorboards are suspended in their bent upwards position as I reach as far as I can turn my head right, and as I turn my head back left towards the center all the floorboards that were all just bent upwards in the wave motion all coming slapping back down in wave motion back towards me \u0026 something from behind the curtain of life in the sunset revealed itself from beyond the veil and it/he looked like a gigantic sinister blue skinned Hindu demon with a big bull ring in his nose and it was the one doing the wave trick with the floorboards of life but making it flow with my vision, so as I turn my head back to the center they are slapping down with fierce force one by one back towards me matching my visions movement to the T, and as they get closer to me the floorboards nearest me are getting larger and larger as I’m getting smaller and smaller \u0026 each one that slapped back down was causing serious dramatic destruction to reality like sending splinters of life exploding through my existence with every crashing floorboard of reality, and I was literally like a tiny bug about to be splattered by a floorboard of life slapping back down on me, and so as I’m turning my head back to the center and there all coming back down towards me one by one I stop my head and they stop with it, I turn my head back to the right and they do the wave to the right pulling back upwards again, so I realized as long as I didn’t turn my head too far to the left past my center point I wouldn’t be crushed like a bug by a floorboard of life, or a bending piano key of reality or whatever you wanna call it, but then the thing revealing itself from beyond the veil in the sky didn’t like I figured this out and it roared and sent all the floorboards that were bent up in the Air crashing back down one after another slapping down incredibly fast and with incredible force and as the last few floorboards were about to come crashing down on me enough adrenaline shoots through my body like never before, enough to break me free from the paralysis it formed from the neck down and i shoot out of the chair just in time right before the final board came crashing down on it and i run forward and slightly to the left to avoid anymore of them but the world is not like its supposed to be and my balance, coordination, control over my amenities, and sight we’re nowhere to be found, so as im running im bent over in an L shape at the waist, with my legs vertical but my torso horizontal and with my face looking at the grass as I run… and I run head first into the fence we just painted a few hours before. I hit it and bounce backwards and fall to the ground on my butt and just as I lift my head up my vantage point is me lifting my head up from the damn chair where I originally took the hit at, and I’m like woah, wtf, how did I just get back to the chair, with the cashed out bowl in my hand. At the time I just figured I must’ve walked back over to it without remembering due to being in shock.\n\nAnd so I get up out the chair completely mind blown by what just happened. Reality is no longer Simpsons cartooned, and no more floorboards of life are following my line of sight, So I assume it’s over and I go run inside the living room to go get my brother so I can tell him What just happened. And as I get in the living room there watching ‘family matters’ on the tv, before I can get any words out of my mouth the completely bizarre starts setting in again. This time, the guy on the tv was crawling underneath the deck of a house in a small crawlspace through some spiderwebs with a high powered flashlight as he was trying to make his way to one of them small rectangular basement windows under his deck, I’m thinking he must be locked out of his house or breaking into one, and as I’m watching him get closer to the window he’s crawling to a flashlight beam starts bouncing around the room from behind me, and I turn to look back to see where it’s coming from and I see the actual actor on tv crawling through a small basement like rectangular window near ground level of our house and crawling through the window into our actual living room, with think spider webs and Cobbwebs covering his face and shoulders, and I look back at the tv and in the show on the tv the house he’s crawling into is  literally ours, the coordination of what was happening in the room and what was happening on the tv was EXACT. We’re all On the tv in our various positions that we were actually in in the room, and as he crawling through the window on the tv, and he’s actually there behind me physically crawling into the room in real life, even the motion of his flashlight beam was an exact match to one on the tv and the one in the room, and he finally gets all the way through the window and starts standing up in both the real room and the tv screen at the same time and he looks like a spiderweb covered serial killing madman looking directly at me, with a dramatically sinister face, but it’s the actual dad from the modern family tv show, flashlight in one hand, giant butchers knife in the other. It’s at this point my loss for words turns into a scream at the top of my lungs- pure horror, pure confusion, pure terror, like this shit is not right. How can this be happening, both in the room and on the tv exactly the same movement for movement, sound for sound, character for character in each. And at the peak of my scream the adrenaline floods my soul…. And Boom-\n\nI’m instantly back in the chair where I started from. Just like what happened before the first time. And I’m like what the fuck, what the fuck. I literally cannot comprehend what just happened or how I got back to the chair again. I figured I just freaked out and ran back to the chair and don’t remember it, So this time I’m totally traumatized \u0026 I immediately run into the living room freaking out, panicking \u0026 saying things like “I’m so sorry I’m so sorry, did I just do that, did I just do that- did I just ruin everything? I’m so sorry I didn’t mean to do that!” With tears in my eyes and not really understanding what’s happening or I how to make sense of it, and Jen comes up to me and tells me “your fine Brady, you didn’t do anything, you were just sitting in the chair the whole time, you didn’t do anything, nothing happened Brady i promise you, your okay, you’re okay, relax, breathe for me, okay? - your okay, your okay, just breathe” and I’m shaking and slightly crying and there watching cops on the tv. And in the show on the tv a helicopter is flying above a house, and as it’s happening on the tv show the actual house I’m standing in starts shaking like an earthquake and I hear a helicopter like right above the house, I look at the tv and see it’s actually our house on the tv, and it’s shaking our physical house it so badly that the living rooms cracks apart like a giant dinosaur egg, cracking from the top center point into 4 corner angles that pull apart from the center into four corner angles, in a trippy refracting glitchy cracking kind of way like a hatching effect as each section is being pull down into the earth disappearing from Reality, and then I’m in the helicopters spot light, both in my reality and also on the tv show in front of me, again with perfect Matching synchronization to both what was happening on the tv and what was happening in what was left of the room, and the voice on the helicopter is echoing and reverbing “you you you you are are are are uh uh under er er a a arrest rest rest rest ” and a guy rope repels down from the helicopter into the wallless living room both in front of me as well as on the tv with perfect synchronicity matching each other- and as he approaches me to arrest me the terror and fear of unexpectedly going to prison combined with how ridiculous my reality has become looking at the dismantled house both in real time and on the tv simultaneously Reaches its peak again and I scream FUUUUUCKKK…And boom. \n\nI’m back in the chair again, with the cashed out bowl in my hand again, just like the other times. And this time I’m finally realizing what’s going on… I’m in a fucking psychedelic terror riddled version of “groundhogs day”, each playing out its own alternate reality from the moment I got done hitting the bowl like a glitch in the matrix, and only sending me back to the starting point each time I reach peak fear and adrenaline shoots me back to the starting point.. And now that I’m aware of what I’m experiencing I’m actually crying forreal, wondering if I’ll ever make it out of these hellish alternate realities while talking to Myself saying “the bag said it was gonna be the journey of a lifetime. Oh my God, oh my God, the bag said this was gonna be the journey of a lifetime” and at that moment my brother comes rushing out the screen patio door looking very concerned he’s like “Brady what’s wrong?, Brady! dude are you okay? What the fuck? What’s going on man?, talk to me- are\nYou okay?” And all i can say repeatedly through my choked up tears and snot was “is this the real one?, is this the real one?- is this the real one?” In that moment he didn’t know what I was talking about but he didn’t need to, he just hugged me and told me I was okay. And that he was here with me and nothing was gonna happen to me. It’s been about 9 or so years since that hug, and I haven’t returned to the chair ever since that hug, the hug that set me free.. but ever since I’ve always had a small fear that at any moment something bizarre could happen and the terror from it could reset myself to the chair in her backyard 9 years ago. And while thats ptsd in its own right, it’s actually what helped me in life to not let fear get the best of me- for fear I could loose all the time and events that have happened since if I don’t get a grip on whatever situation I’m going through. \n\nI keep thinking about how the bag had the warning about it being the spiritual journey of a lifetime, and how it’s intended for Native American spiritual journey rituals, and I really should’ve read that realized I was not ready for something like that at especially in that an unstable time in my life. - now that I’m familiar with psychedelics I could probably handle it better, although I don’t want to find out. LSD is good enough for me, and when I want a major one I’ll go with DMT once in a blue moon.\n\nNeedless to say I threw it away and was a bit traumatized from the alternate realities and how bizarre they were but I also learned a lot from that experience, I was truly grateful to be back in our real reality and was grateful for the normal-ness of our regular lives. I wanted to kiss the ground I walked on for being back in a safe God given and protected reality. And going forward In life it also helped me learn to keep my composure in high stress situations, making a good step of progress in my ptsd diagnosis I had from getting stabbed in the kidney and lung as teenager. \n\nThat was the one time I smoked salvia 9 years ago, and I’ll never do it again. Thanks for reading. Stay safe out there.","body_length":17477,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Salvia","headers":null,"id":"1mgogf8","num_comments":7,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-08-03","routes":["intramuscular","smoked"],"score":9,"substances":["Cannabinoids","Cannabis","DMT","LSD","Salvia divinorum","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"Salvia Trip Report (2016)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1mgogf8/salvia_trip_report_2016/"},{"author":"ethnob711","body":"Substances: Peyote, DMT, and NOS.\n\nDose: 11g of potent Peyote, DMT and NOS repeated.\n\nSet \u0026 Setting: With my friend T, at his house and outside.\n\n\\-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=\n\nBackground:\n\nAfter trying LSD, mushrooms, DMT, 5meo, and some other substituted tryptamines I was really curious to try a phenethylamine psychedelic as I have never tried 2-c or any of the others. After doing research into all of them I decided mescaline, or peyote, interested me the most. However further research into the history of peyote made me feel like it would be selfish of me to use this substance in the way I intended. I decided that if I were to do this substance I would do as much research as possible, and treat it with as much respect as possible.\n\nFast forward a year and me and my friend T, now more experienced in psychedelics, decided we would do it together in nature at the end of the summer. Now to the trip.\n\nExperience:\n\nI arrive at T's with some THC concentrates, dmt, and an ounce of some potent peyote prepped before hand. (I had previously tried 2gs of it and it produced a lot more effects than a micro dose, but not a full trip).\n\n0:00 - (6:00) We waste no time and made a brew of 16gs of powdered cactus, and took turns taking gulps till it was empty. We wanted to get the actual cactus material in our stomach as we heard it produced a more traditional trip. Going down it gave a sting like alcohol, with an aftertaste of unsweetened tea, and an unholy bitter taste. It was still more bearable than ketamine drips, so we powered through. The only nausea experienced throughout the trip was right after taking a gulp. It would then subside after a minute, and I would take another gulp. Rinse and repeat till it was empty. It took us about 10 minutes to finish the full glass, and by the time we were finished we felt buzzed, but not tripping. Could have been placebo, as we were aware that it takes up to 4 hours to peak on peyote.\n\n0:20- We were sitting in the kitchen waiting for our stomachs to settle when we decided we would go outside while we waited for the peyote to come up. We took a walk around his house and backyard, before taking a rest on his stone patio surrounded by trees and stone toads. It was here we decided to have our first NOS session of the night.\n\n0:40- We prepare our crackers and take our first balloon as we can just start feeling the presence of the peyote. The first whip it hit stronger than one would normally, and the vis was a connected machinescape of spinning geometry. We continued our sesh and talked outside for the rest of the come up.\n\n1:30- The peyote is definitely coming on now, and I really enjoy the headspace, and overall feel. The stimulation is there, but not overwhelming like some LSD experiences. Me and T agree on this. Continuing our NOS session, each one grows in intensity, and spinning, flower like fractals, fill my vision.\n\n3:30- Still sitting on the patio, me and T decide to go inside since the sun had set, and the bugs were eating us alive. Checking my phone it was 9:30. 3 and a half hours had passed since consumption and me and T were peaking on the peyote. The time had been lost to us, getting stuck in conversation, and the visuals the peyote and NOS provided. After heading inside we decided to redose the peyote at 2gs, and 3gs respectively, and continue our NOS sesh inside.\n\nThe Peyote, now in full swing, synergized very well with the NOS, creating full blown breakthroughs that lasted about the same time as a DMT breakthrough. The visuals were very different from mushrooms or LSD mixed with NOS, and looked very similar to [this](https://img.pixers.pics/pho_wat(s3:700/FO/16/86/22/36/0/700_FO168622360_2565aff53b9cdb0b38882e34a2ec6290,700,436,cms:2018/10/5bd1b6b8d04b8_220x50-watermark.png,over,480,386,jpg)/wall-murals-abstract-ethnic-pattern-background-in-navajo-style-tribal-design-seamless-native-american-pattern-can-be-used-for-the-design-of-textiles-fabrics-wallpapers-and-backgrounds.jpg.jpg) in terms of color and shapes.\n\nAfter a while we were each down to one cartridge each, and decided for our last one, we would mix it with DMT. I loaded 40mg to split between us, and we each took our hits of DMT. As it came on, we took out balloons. A spinning sphere inside a vortex appeared, as it morphed in and out of itself, and I was surrounded by the warmest and most euphoric glow I have ever experienced. I was shot through this sphere into a geometric landscape, in which the ground and walls moved through themselves, constantly evolving into more and more complex versions of themselves. As I started to comedown, an entity appeared in front of me, and looked me in the eye. However the weird part was that it was not like an entity I would normally see on mushrooms or DMT. He looked like a Dr. Suess character, with an overly long skinny neck and nose, and cartoonish skin. After looking at me and nodding his head, he disappeared and I returned to the room.\n\nAfter coming back T and I decided that we would continue to use the DMT as we were out of NOS. This time I loaded up 45mg of DMT and off we went. The Peyote DMT combo created a dreamy state, and seemed to slow down the speed of the DMT, while adding to the complexity of the visuals. The larger dose of DMT, and the lingering affects of the NOS extended the DMT peaks as well, as each dose would take us 20 minutes+ to return from.\n\n10:00 T and I continued this about 7 more times, before noticing our fatigue. Checking the time it was now 3:00. Me and T were kind of surprised, expecting to be unable to sleep for a little while longer. However we attributed this to taking a medium dose, and being a little short on sleep. I decided it was almost time for bed and we packed everything up.\n\nOverall I really enjoyed peyote, and see the potential it has for spiritual and healing experiences. I'm glad I decided to dip my toes into phenethylamines, and am curious about trying some more.","body_length":5993,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"note":"0:00 - (6:00) We waste no time and made a brew of 16gs of powdered cactus, and took turns taking gulps till it was empty. We wanted to get the actual cactus material in our stomach as we heard it produced a more traditional trip. Going down it gave a sting like alcohol, with an aftertaste of unsweetened tea, and an unholy bitter taste. It was still more bearable than ketamine drips, so we powered through. The only nausea experienced throughout the trip was right after taking a gulp. It would then subside after a minute, and I would take another gulp. Rinse and repeat till it was empty. It took us about 10 minutes to finish the full glass, and by the time we were finished we felt buzzed, but not tripping. Could have been placebo, as we were aware that it takes up to 4 hours to peak on peyote.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"0:20- We were sitting in the kitchen waiting for our stomachs to settle when we decided we would go outside while we waited for the peyote to come up. We took a walk around his house and backyard, before taking a rest on his stone patio surrounded by trees and stone toads. It was here we decided to have our first NOS session of the night.","time":"T+0:20"},{"note":"0:40- We prepare our crackers and take our first balloon as we can just start feeling the presence of the peyote. The first whip it hit stronger than one would normally, and the vis was a connected machinescape of spinning geometry. We continued our sesh and talked outside for the rest of the come up.","time":"T+0:40"},{"note":"1:30- The peyote is definitely coming on now, and I really enjoy the headspace, and overall feel. The stimulation is there, but not overwhelming like some LSD experiences. Me and T agree on this. Continuing our NOS session, each one grows in intensity, and spinning, flower like fractals, fill my vision.","time":"T+1:30"},{"note":"3:30- Still sitting on the patio, me and T decide to go inside since the sun had set, and the bugs were eating us alive. Checking my phone it was 9:30. 3 and a half hours had passed since consumption and me and T were peaking on the peyote. The time had been lost to us, getting stuck in conversation, and the visuals the peyote and NOS provided. After heading inside we decided to redose the peyote at 2gs, and 3gs respectively, and continue our NOS sesh inside.","time":"T+3:30"},{"note":"10:00 T and I continued this about 7 more times, before noticing our fatigue. Checking the time it was now 3:00. Me and T were kind of surprised, expecting to be unable to sleep for a little while longer. However we attributed this to taking a medium dose, and being a little short on sleep. I decided it was almost time for bed and we packed everything up.","time":"T+10:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":11,"quality":"precise","substance":"Peyote","unit":"g"},{"amount":40,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"},{"amount":45,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":{"dose":"11g of potent Peyote, DMT and NOS repeated.","drug":"Peyote, DMT, and NOS."},"id":"pbvctw","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":["redosed"],"pubdate":"2021-08-26","routes":null,"score":9,"substances":["Alcohol","Amphetamine","Cannabis","DMT","Ketamine","LSD","Mescaline","Nitrous Oxide","Peyote","Phenethylamine","Phenethylamines","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"clock","title":"[Peyote, DMT, NOS] First Prickle with Peyote","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/pbvctw/peyote_dmt_nos_first_prickle_with_peyote/"},{"author":"Lehmanite","body":"This is happened a few months back. \n\nSo I was super high on weed and decided to take as many long hits from my DMT vape as I could before being unable. I think I managed 4.\n\nI blacked out for several seconds then next thing I know I’m just being blasted through this wormhole-like view having the time of my life, taking a joyride through hyperspace while also high on weed and causing a ruckus.\n\nThen I lost control and it’s like I fell flat onto the concrete of some futuristic city where a bunch of bystanders who looked like those beings from the Pixar movie Soul started looking at me all concerned, while I was freaking out. \n\nSuddenly I heard sirens and these police like figures surrounded me and one told the crowd “we’ve got everything under control; nothing to see here.” \n\nOne of them checked my ID and said “ok your name is u/Lehmanite, and you’re from 123 XYZ street Apartment 15, in New York City, Earth 2025. Don’t worry we’ll get you back, but please be more careful next time.”\n\nThen I whooshed away and blacked out for a few more seconds and woke up in my bed totally greening out on the weed. \n\nOverall I’m glad they let me off with a warning considering how reckless I was being, and I didn’t combine weed with DMT again after that. \n\n","body_length":1257,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"1nxjxsm","num_comments":7,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-10-04","routes":null,"score":9,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"Deported from hyperspace by DMT Police","upvote_ratio":0.9200000166893005,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1nxjxsm/deported_from_hyperspace_by_dmt_police/"},{"author":"Fluid_Attention4176","body":"Last night was my second time doing DMT and I still haven’t had a breakthrough but last night after like the third hit or something I decided to lay down and close my eyes, I was literally in a waiting room, there was a couch and a dude sitting there and me and him started walking around together and we met some other beings in the waiting room, everyone there were just silhouettes made out of shapes and colors but after walking around for a bit I came face to face with this completely otherworldly entity made out of geometry and faces and it touched me and gave me this sense of comfort and that’s about when my trip ended.\n\nDMT is a very intense experience and in a way it can be kind of traumatic but not necessarily in a bad way, it’s the most humbling experience and makes you look at life in a new perspective for the better at least in my case, I have a new respect for the substance and view it as an event not a drug","body_length":931,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"14w3lat","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-07-10","routes":null,"score":9,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"The waiting room","upvote_ratio":0.9200000166893005,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/14w3lat/the_waiting_room/"},{"author":"lowkey_add1ct","body":"Doses: about 250mg dxm hbr, about 50ug 1cp-lsd, a few hits of a dmt cart and many hits of an hhc cart. \n\n0020- just drank about a third of the syrup \n\n0150- took a little more dxm\n\n0200- took the acid. About a third of a tab, so 50ug\n\n0243- definitely feeling something different. Probably the acid. Still playing Skyrim and loving it \n\n0252- my phone looks weird, like some piece of alien technology. The acid is definitely coming up a bit, but it’s subtle. I might smoke some hhc or dmt soon. Also still have more dxm. \n\n0258- just smoked hhc, but not much. The battery is dead I’m charging it. \n\n0303- I feel surprisingly sober. Not sure why. I felt higher earlier than I do now lol. I’m sure it will come back tho. And if not I have the battery charging for the hhc and the dmt \n\n0307- this hhc cart is fucked lmao. It has been for a while idk how it happened tho (it keeps clogging which is a bitch to figure out when you’re already on other drugs)\n\n0310- just did the math and I did not consume much dxm. Took another sip bc why not. Probably took around 250-300 ish mg. I feel the hhc a little more. Not much tho. Acid still might take a little to fully kick in \n\n331- acid probably kicking in more now. 1cp seems to kick in around an hour and a half if I’m remembering correctly. Typing is taking much longer than normal and with more errors. I feel very awake rn tho \n\n332- I want more drugs lol. I need to let myself settle in rn tho \n\n341- I really am not that high lol. Kinda funny how last time I did this combo I thought I was dying I was so high and I feel sober enough to walk around and shit rn \n\n0347- I have to pee a lot this part is annoying lol\n\n0352- just smoked hhc, got the cart to work for a minute, and peed again. Reminds me of normal acid but this combo feels like a different drug tbh especially now that I added the hhc. Idek what to compare this to. Gives me earthy vibes, green, blue, and black colors. Reminds me of how some caves look in Skyrim (the ones with the falmer)\n\n0355- I like this feeling. I love this feeling. Idek how to describe this combo or what to compare it to. I feel the out of body stuff of Dissos but it’s also trippy it’s super weird\n\n0359- visually it reminds me of fake tabs I e had before but with more digital framework, idk how to describe it. From the dxm. It’s like each drug is contributing to a different level of a. Wall or something (vines, accents, and base wall material). To form up the visuals and I get the high itself too \n\n0403- this combo is fucking awesome. It definitely halved my iq but damn. This is fun asf\n\n\n0414- just peed again and walking was quite the experience. Always is lol. \n\n0425- just smoked dmt on this shit and damn. Probably a mistake tbh. I’m crazy high rn. It’s actually coming down a little rn or it’s looping a bit I can’t tell. I’m pretty high tho I could break through. I’m okay if I do I don’t think I will tho. \n\n0427- I can’t tell if this stuff is coming down or looping around lol. I think a little bit of both. Yeah I feel better rn at leastZ \n\n0429- I think I may have underestimated dmt in the past that was really fucking insane. I think I avoided breaking through but barely tbh. Definitely waiting room type shit. My body was part of the visuals I felt close to full ego death. Part of me wants to just go for that. \n\n0431- part of me is scared of this dmt cart now. But I also want to see whatever place it brought me to. \n\n0432- just took a pretty damn small hit of the dmt cart and held it in for as long as I could. Here we go \n\n0447- looking through r/replications while tripping balks and wondering what drug they’re supposed to be replicating hard mode \n\n0448- I definitely just took a bigger hit than I realized of hhc. Fucked up my lungs low key \n\n0449- I twretubg thoughts rn I know I won’t remember tmr. Thinking about how the drug wants to convince me of it’s time dilation by wearing its cells stronger for that amounts of time. \n\n0513- drugs feels like a  cheat code to life rn \n\n0525- I took this hit ikwyC in just paralyzed kinda lol \n\n0538- thinking a kit the organizations of the different levels of being high \n\nThe weed really made me time travel haha. Super cool visuals and stuff tho.  \n\n1141- I’m glad I was able to sleep pretty easily. I definitely felt the acid as I was trying to sleep but I pretty much passed out so it worked. I actually feel pretty good rn. I just need water and haven’t left my room in a while lol\n\n1241- trying my best to recall everything that happened on that trip. My memory is a little weird but I remember more than I don’t I think. I fucking love this combo ngl. The dmt really made it crazy, I was seeing entities a little and my body became super numb and kinda became made up of geometry. I remember seeing laughing entities, they kinda reminded me evil clowns or some shit. Reminds me of some art I’ve seen. Dmt definitely has some visuals that no other psychedelic gets close to for me. Just very different. At times I also had weird space distortion. The dxm had the feeling of being in the wall watching myself kinda, and I also kinda felt like I was in a super small room when I was sitting in my bed. Like the ceiling was very close to my face.\n\nVisually this combo was a whole other level. The dmt obviously brought up the visuals but also before and after was very intense and beautiful. Dxm does interesting things to visuals. I always like the synergy of psychs and dissos, it really feels like the high is being made whole. Every part multiplies the effects of the other ones. Definitely some of my favorite shit.","body_length":5592,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":250,"quality":"precise","substance":"dxm","unit":"mg"},{"amount":50,"quality":"precise","substance":"1cp-lsd","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"runbig","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-01-02","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":9,"substances":["1cP-LSD","Cannabis","DMT","DXM","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"LSDXM+DMT trip report","upvote_ratio":0.9100000262260437,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/runbig/lsdxmdmt_trip_report/"},{"author":"Clear_Caterpillar394","body":"So on Monday I bit the bullet and smoked a .18 of Changa (freebase DMT essentially) and wrote this report shortly after. \n\nOpen eye: Started with objects morphing and replicating with little characters appearing out of the objects and running around the room. The room seperated into various bubbles of energy and what looked like air separating into different layers of the room.\n\nClosed eye: A strong and loud white noise filled my head that was louder than my voice when I spoke to my trip sitter. A long armed flexible shadow man with a funny hat guided me towards a fluctuating purple and black (more a lack of time and space rather than the colour black) alleyway and as I passed through I didn't walk through the entrance, my perception warped into a spherical shape like a wide angle lense as I became a spherical room where I could see 'machine elves' interpreted to me as human cyborg machines spinning in the spherical plane, attached to the spherical plane as a machine that was a part of them. This seemed to me like the dmt was showing me my consciousness at work and the operation of being conscious. \n\nThis blew my mind and I hope it's of interest to anyone that reads this. It changed my mindset completely and I will be doing slightly more this Sunday.","body_length":1270,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"13ricw8","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-05-25","routes":["smoked"],"score":9,"substances":["Changa","DMT","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":".18 of Changa... My God","upvote_ratio":0.9200000166893005,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/13ricw8/18_of_changa_my_god/"},{"author":"divadsemaj","body":"Sup.\n\nWrote a recent experience for a few friends and they thought it might be worthwhile posting to reddit. \n\nPerhaps a few points worth noting. Have practiced martial arts for many years. Yoga in more recent times. See the cross overs in drawing strength from breath in both, which came into play for me here. Secondly, I do little background reading; I'd rather these experiences be my own rather than the potential for influence from reading trip reports and the like. Finally, first bad trip.\n\nAll that said -\n\nThe usual caveats; DMT experiences don’t translate well to our form of communication and much of it is feeling / peripheral. Also, some of it I can’t quite recall clearly.\n\nI think it was the biggest most immediate vroooom yet. I think I took 3 pulls (vape / pen), intending for 5 or 6, and on the 3rd, eyes open, the room was spazzing. I managed maybe one more half hearted pull before collapsing to the bed. The body ‘high’ hit hard. I did momentarily wonder if this was a good idea – ‘doubt’. In retrospect, that may have triggered things. Maybe.\n\nThe beginning is vague. I timed the trip and there was roughly a minute 30 I do not recall. Blank. The first memory I do have is of light. Not a source of light, just light. After a period, I thought or/ the thought was pushed to me /or it was a feeling that – this is death or/ you will die now /or if you wish it, you will die now /or you are dying. Maybe it was all those things.\n\nThis sparked fear / concern. The next is impossible for me to describe accurately with words because it’s the first time I’ve experienced it in such a way. And again, translating DMT experiences  to our form of communication losses so much in the process.\n\nIn the moment of fear / concern, in the moment of comprehension this was/is/could be death, a raging entity materialised in central view. No exact form.  Sine curve-like movement (meaning, snake-like but not a snake!). Immediately moving, shifting quickly and instantly assaulting with rage, anger, menace, malice, (maybe) hate, (maybe) revulsion, a feeling of not being wanted there, (maybe) a feeling I had wronged it. This wasn’t someone giving you a ‘screw-face’ look but rather something you feel / understand / interpret in every part of your being. A dominance like no other.\n\nThat combined with the previous mentioned, verging on traumatic, realisation - you are dying/will die/are dead/you can die now if you wish. Combined with complete body paralysis; you are entirely engaged in this DMT realm yet aware of your external. Your internal truth: You will now/are/could - die - and the question: Are you ready to release the external?...\n\nThat moment is where I focused the mind, formed my consciousness. Built a bubble of safety, of clarity. Focused on each breath. A thought of: '*breathing means life*'. I built a small space of potential. A window of opportunity. To be clear, this was not a serene moment of calm and clarity, this was a battle. A clawing for survival. \n\nI opened my eyes. DMT world was mixed with the real. DMT world reduced compared to eyes closed but still the clarity that 'you are still in the heights of tripping'. A raging swirl. Eyes open was a realisation of that height – so much time had passed yet this wasn’t the end of it. Concern. An understanding / thought this time of – *you may still die / you are still dying / ...I do not want to die*. Closed my eyes and went straight back to DMT world / entity.\n\nImmediately opened eyes. A thought of – *be calm, move your arm, sit up, stand up - you are resilient*. Move. Survive. Fought through all of this within those heights of the overwhelming trip, wrestling the body paralysis and the mind dominating DMT experience. Tearing and reaching with conscious thought in a place where the thinking mind is reduced to almost a point of not existing.\n\n*Ignore the trip. Move. Breath. Recover.*\n\nI stand.\n\nI laugh out loud. Partially amused. A thought / understanding / belief the experience was DMT entity / world bitch-slapping some sense into me. Respect it. Don’t take the piss. You might explore and flex your mind, be sure you are prepared for what might come...\n\nAs the end trip came into view I pushed a sincere thought to the 'other side' of ‘ok I get it. Thanks’\n\n\\------\n\nAll a bit silly in text form. The strongest parts were the complete understanding of what was happening (death/ - the belief, at least, in that moment), and also the energy from the entity. I doubt anything in the real world could ever achieve that, on that level – there is always other thoughts mingle with anything which is happening in the moment of our day to day. This was complete dominance, which I could not imagine the totality of which, without having experienced it myself.\n\nI think the experience of being within reach of death is traumatic alone. You are dying. You will die. You are dead. You can die. That's a tough one to embrace, particularly when your entire being is intuitively rigged to respond -'nope, I think not!'\n\nThe entity engagement part was equally traumatic. I could imagine someone losing themselves within that moment. Lose your mind type stuff.\n\nCombining them both was just next level fuckery 🤣","body_length":5203,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"kzws87","num_comments":10,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-01-18","routes":null,"score":9,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"Bad DMT trip :D","upvote_ratio":0.9200000166893005,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/kzws87/bad_dmt_trip_d/"},{"author":"r0bert1999","body":"I recently obtained DMT, and I decided I would do a smaller amount before I went for a brake-through; so here is what happened with my first encounter. \n\nI had trouble actually obtaining DMT and then once I got I was honestly really nervous; not mentally but physically. My heart was pounding so I took a bath and then got out and layed against the wall with some pillows. \n\n11:05 PM - (Let me state that I have DMT in e-juice form and was informed it takes around 3-4 good hits of for a powerful experience). I took an insanely large hit and held it in until It made me cough. \n\nT + 10 Seconds - Within 10 seconds I felt an instant wave of euphoria go all over like a wave throughout my being \n\nT+ 15 Seconds - I take a large second hit and and the best way I can describe what happened is; I started having visuals very much like an extremely high dose of LSD(Comparative to a 1400ug trip in the past) \n\nT + 45 Seconds - At this point I decide to take one more hit, it wasn't that large as the whole room was very overwhelming\n\nAfter this third hit I saw diamond patterns over existence, everything seemed to melt to the floor and shatter when they hit it. Soon I was focusing on what seemed to be a portal and I had this urge to close my eyes. I saw a being rip open a hole and I didn't jump inside but I could see these insane colors; none like I had ever seen before in these odd patterns swirling everywhere. At this point I was not thinking. I quickly though \"Let me take one more hit to jump into that portal!\" but by the time I had opened my eyes it had been 15 minutes and I realized it was too late. \n\nAfter I opened my eyes I got an insanely weird feeling... nothing seemed real. Everything was fake. I looked in the mirror and I felt fake. \n\nTonight I will be attempting to jump into the rabbit whole by hitting it until I can't anymore. \n\nTo anyone that has anxiety about DMT like me, let me say; you will be fine. \n\n","body_length":1931,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"note":"11:05 PM - (Let me state that I have DMT in e-juice form and was informed it takes around 3-4 good hits of for a powerful experience). I took an insanely large hit and held it in until It made me cough.","time":"T+8:05"},{"note":"T + 10 Seconds - Within 10 seconds I felt an instant wave of euphoria go all over like a wave throughout my being","time":"T-5:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":1400,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"}],"note":"T+ 15 Seconds - I take a large second hit and and the best way I can describe what happened is; I started having visuals very much like an extremely high dose of LSD(Comparative to a 1400ug trip in the past)","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"T + 45 Seconds - At this point I decide to take one more hit, it wasn't that large as the whole room was very overwhelming","time":"T+30:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":1400,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"6k4sl2","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-06-29","routes":null,"score":9,"substances":["DMT","LSD"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"DMT - baby steps","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/6k4sl2/dmt_baby_steps/"},{"author":"Brokenmindchains","body":"DMT first time trip report\n\n\"Stuck Behind The Gates of Heaven\"\n\nLet's just start off by saying I never expected to be doing DMT at 19 years of age but somehow\nthe Universe has led me to the events I'm about to try and explain. The crazy part is, growing I was a devoted Christian.\nMy Grandfather was a Minister and knew the Bible inside and out having read it in it's entirety 7 times. In my teenage years I broke out \nof the religious chains I was binded to, and opened my mind. I have a history of Psychedelic use\nand it all started after I was introduced to marijuana. After a couple years in my teenage years of hitting\nthe bong, my friends and I decided to try Shrooms. I've done it a number of times and my highest dose was 10 grams\nmade into a tea (Don't like the texture). After shrooms I got into LSD but my first few times of doing LSD I was young and naive.\nThe tabs I got were bitter (Research Chemicals) Possibly 2CB which isn't what the average 16 year old would want to ingest. \nWhen I got real LSD it was amazing, although my mind wasn't ready for it when I did 3.5 tabs of real lsd for my first time.\nPlus I made the mistake of doing it with someone who waited to tell me they had cocaine when I had already taken the tabs.\nSo I did a couple lines on my dresser infront of a Holy Bible, and it was at that moment I realized I made a mistake.\nTo cut it short and get to the main topic I basically went to a place I call \"Purgatory\" Completely black, empty, miserable,\nand the feeling of death and people, and animals dying by the second and passing on. I also met a glowing white entity that\nat the time I thought was either Satan or God in manifested form. (I was Christian at this time) This put me into a Psychosis\nwhich lasted a couple months and my family even forced me to go to a hospital and get help. I was given Schizophrenia medication\nwhich completely took the magic out of everyday life and I was almost ready to kill myself at 18 years of age. A few months ago\nI mingled with LSD again when I bought a page (100 tabs) and the first night I did 1 tab of lsd with an experienced buddy \nin a park. Which is a story in itself, but anyways the next day I decided to do another 9 tabs (Knowing I would have tolerance)\nThat was the first time I ever saw reality turn into a simulation. It felt as if we were part of a coded world and I could\nsee inbetween the lines of the matrix that we call life. 7 days later I did 12 tabs with the experienced trip sitter once again.\nThis experience definetely blew me away as I saw impossible geometry and witenessed the process of \"reincarnation\" \nand experienced the strongest ego death I had ever had.\n\nSo now on to the DMT.. \nA couple nights ago my buddy aquired a gram of pure DMT from an online source. As soon as it arrived I rushed over to his house and\nhe and his gf had already tried the precious and incredibly illegal substance I was about to partake in. \nMy buddy loaded up his vape with DMT into a dab piece. The DMT was a yellow powder looking substance and \nit smelled like plastic which I now jokingly call it \"Smell of death\". He explained what I had to do to get the full experience.\nHe gives me the vape and I press the button and inhale as much as I possibly can into my lungs. And then he counts to 5 with \nhis fingers. At this point it feels as if all the life out of my chest had been sucked out and I forgot what it felt like to\nhave oxygen in my lungs. I exhale and take another long hoot from the vape and he counts to five again. At this point I hear\na high pitched ringing and everything starts to get a green and red hue over it. I took a third hit and held it for maybe 2 seconds\nand they said I took a forth hit which was like a puff off a cigerette. (At this point I didn't even know how to breath)\nMy friends countdowns looked extremely alien. He changed colours and his fingers looked like they were a bunch of orange \ngemometric squares disconnected in segments where I could see through parts of his body. His eyes looked alien (Green eyes)\nwith black slits through the whites of his eye. At this point I was extremely terrified of what was to come as I had never seen\nreality look so alien like. He then shuts the lights off as I crumble to the bed. This is where you could say \"Shit hit the fan\"\nMy essence was sucked out of my body by an alien and I began to ride on a never ending cycle of feeling like I was dejected \ninto hyperspace. I can't remember all the details as the experience was like a dream, yet more real than reality if that makes any sense.\nI remember it feeling like an automated cycle of being sucked from one horrifying event to another with different entities\ncontrolling where I go in this system I call \"Synthetic Mind Matrix\" I remember waking up on a table and all these\nScientists completely covered in white metallic hazmat suits were looking down on me and feeding me drugs. They all took turns\nshoving pills down my throat and another would hold a cup up to my face and make me drink. Then they would flash a light into my face\nand observe me. At this point I would take a breath which would be relatable to flushing a toilet as it felt like I died\nand I woke up on the table again for another session on drugs. I had to go through the process of being drugged about 5 times\nbefore I did something which I ultimately regret doing. I stopped taking the drugs they gave me, and then they stopped and examined me\nand then I heard a beeping sound and I died once again. But then I felt someone grab my legs it was my friend trying to bring me back to reality\nas he sensed I was experiencing heavy discomfort. I left the tunnel where I was being drugged by the entities and sat up in a pitch black room\nI saw the siluettes of my friend and his gf but I also saw glowing orbs flying around the room in different colours like red and green. \nThey turned on the lights and it was like the peak of a mushroom trip at this point. But I was coming down from the DMT. \nI looked at them but wasn't able to describe anything as the experience was too fresh and I felt like I was mentally raped\nand defiled and lost all my innocence in this world. Things went back to normal within the next 5 minutes and I was able to regather\nmy thoughts and explain what I had experienced. I asked them how long I was out and they told me they timed it at three minutes. Which felt\nmore like a few hours over the lapse of days in this cycle of being drugged and dying. \nMy friend and I concluded that I wasn't able to breakthrough since I had not fully surrendered to the experience\nand had decided to refuse the drugs the entities were giving me. \n\"It was not a test, they were preparing you to see God.\"\nHe said \"A sober mind cannot, and will never see God\"\n\nI did DMT the next day after work although after doing 1 hit and ghosting it I regained all the memories of my previous trip\nwhich made it impossible for me to continue. The single hit of DMT was comparable to taking 20 tabs of LSD and really helped me \nrealize the potential we have as human beings on this earth. Most people don't realize how crazy they are, everyone is too\nbusy trying to be \"normal\" and fit into societal norms. \nIn the end I believe love is the answer to everything. Love EVERYONE, even the people you hate or the people who have done you wrong\nEverything we do is connected to this universe and we'll all pay for our wrong doings in some way or another. \nThey say when you die your brain releases DMT. Really makes me think about where I'm going to go when I die..\nDid I learn my lessons in this life? Will I be reincarnated? Will I trip out and cease to exist? Will I become part\nof an infinite matrix of Love and fear? We'll just have to see, for now my mission is to spread unconditional love and to not\nlet ego get the best of me. I've done a lot of wrong in my 19 years of existence, and it's time I become the change and show\npeople how beautiful life can be. As for the DMT.. I can't say for sure when and if I will ever dance with the psychedelic\ncrack. Remember before you judge someone as crazy, look into the mirror and ask yourself \"How crazy am I?\" \nAre you afraid to be different, are you afraid to leave the beaten path? It's never too late to change and become one\nwith the universe ;). Thanks for reading.","body_length":8307,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance","partial dose: 10.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 3.5 tab lsd — no weight unit","partial dose: 100.0 tab lsd — no weight unit","partial dose: 1.0 tab lsd — no weight unit","partial dose: 1.0 hit DMT — no weight unit","partial dose: 20.0 tab LSD — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":10,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":3.5,"quality":"partial","substance":"lsd","unit":"tab"},{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","substance":"lsd","unit":"tab"},{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","substance":"lsd","unit":"tab"},{"amount":9,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"},{"amount":12,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"},{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","substance":"DMT","unit":"hit"},{"amount":20,"quality":"partial","substance":"LSD","unit":"tab"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"7fc717","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-11-25","routes":null,"score":9,"substances":["2C-B","Animals","Cannabis","Cocaine","Crack","Crack Cocaine","DMT","LSD","Oxygen","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"First Time DMT","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/7fc717/first_time_dmt/"},{"author":"sooaanyways","body":"I’ve had two other DMT “breakthroughs”, each their own story, but this one was terrifying. Watching the new Cosmos show featuring NDT seemed like a great backdrop for a dmt trip. Nope. Huge mistake. NDT glaring into your soul then crawling out of the TV at the start of the third hit was not expected. I expected a calming “one with the universe” aesthetic.\nInstead NDT crawled out to tell me he was in control of my thoughts from this point onward. \nGo watch that show, sober, then tell me his knowing stare isn’t unsettling. I love NDT but I’ll never watch him during a trip ever again.","body_length":588,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"skyz85","num_comments":6,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-02-05","routes":null,"score":9,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"(DMT) Neil deGrasse Tyson turns into devil","upvote_ratio":0.9100000262260437,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/skyz85/dmt_neil_degrasse_tyson_turns_into_devil/"},{"author":"SYber52","body":"I've had about 4 trips on dmt and lsd where I am having surgeries done on me (the ones I am aware of anyway), I've also read of others mentioning that they are having surgeries done on them too. I am curious to know what this is about, when the surgery is being done I cannot see who is doing it, I've seen a lot of people mention seeing the mantis doctors performing their surgery but this is not the case for me, also when I actually see/glimpse what is being done, my body doesn't look human with the parts i know to be there like bone and tissue but rather robotic parts like I am a machine, I've been spoken to while it is being done, they may just tell me to focus on something like the tv or whatever music is playing but they don't say much else or explain what is being done, on dmt, I had a big trip where they actually \"took over\" my body, it happened in such a way that I took the hit and that second right before blast off a voice says \"this may hurt a little bit\" suddenly my vision when bonkers (lots of colors and images) then they (it sounded like more than one entity) started talking to me and telling me that they love me and they are going to fix me to make me better (I have asthma but other than that no major issues, and I still have it after the trip), at first everything they said was only in my head but then I actually started saying exactly what they were telling me with my own voice and I couldn't stop it, I really had no control and if I had to describe it I felt like a computer malfunction but I didn't feel bad or afraid, I felt loved and appreciated, I've also had a mushroom trip where an giant being that looked like the midnight sky, Stars and all put a giant green pill like \"device\"? Into my head, this being never spoke to me.\n\nSo I am curious on any thoughts regarding surgeries being conducted on us while tripping and what exactly it may mean.","body_length":1890,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"10k8fwj","num_comments":21,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-01-24","routes":null,"score":9,"substances":["DMT","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"Surgery while on psychedelics?","upvote_ratio":0.9100000262260437,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/10k8fwj/surgery_while_on_psychedelics/"},{"author":"The_Lab_Rat_","body":"Hello all, I figured that today I'll tell the story of my first ever mushroom misadventure!\nI grew up in a very low income area, this story is placed in a section 8 community from when I was around 15ish. During my time there I often babysat for the local single moms, and one morning the next door neighbor asked me to watch her kid and cats while she went out and \"got groceries\". This kid was around 4 years old, and was my little sisters best friend at the time, so i already knew her pretty well. I was totally fine with watching her since it was summer and I had nothing better to do. Well before leaving, the mom tells me \"hey I just made a really good batch of sweet tea, it's in the fridge if you want some\". Well I tried the tea, it tasted slightly off and lemony, but I wanted to be a nice guest, so I had a couple of glasses while she got ready to leave. \n\n\nLong story short, it was no regular tea. I started tripping absolute sack, for the first time, as soon as the mom left the house. I ended up playing with the kid and cats all day long. We got super into finger painting, danced around to the kids favorite Disney songs, gave the neighbors horses some treats, and then went out blackberry picking. I was having an amazing time all things considered, the migraine I was dealing with for weeks on end completely fucked off, and I just felt so thankful. I was totally at peace with the entire mushroom experience, and for weeks afterwards i still didn't have to deal with migraines or cluster headaches, which is HUGE. \n\n\nFor most of the day I was having a total blast, but then I realized that it was starting to get dark out, so I started stressing out about the mom not coming back or answering my calls/ texts. So I put the kid down for bed, fed the cats and cleaned their litter, and then told my family what all was going on. They dealt with local law enforcement to try and track the mom down. So i figured fuck it, I'll drink the rest of the tea, and just chill out listening to my music until the mom got back. Well the mom ended up staying out until like 4 AM(a cop found her doing hard drugs in her car she had no license or registration for). Eventually the mom was given an escort back to her apartment, so I quickly fucked off to enjoy the rest of the trip in my room with my pets. My ferrets, rats and bullfrog were the most amusing creatures ever at that point in time. I was up tripping absolute balls until like 8 AM. \n\nNow that I have more experience I honestly believe I had at least half an ounce worth of mushrooms that day, or more likely a full ounce+. My entire field of vision turned to crazy DMT like visuals, it was a super intense trip lol. I've never had mushroom visuals that intense since that day, even on a half ounce of mushrooms I used the lemon tek on and took all at once.\n\nLooking back I'm honestly glad that I was drugged with mushrooms that day. Migraines and cluster headaches are 2 of my biggest issues in life. Figuring out that psychedelics have more of a positive effect than any of the life and body ruining medications I was on at the time was HUGE. It was a weird time all around, but I can honestly say I'm so thankful i got to have that strange experience. I feel like if I were literally anyone else that whole day would've been totally fucked😅🤣","body_length":3312,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"1667sqe","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":["lemon_tek"],"pubdate":"2023-08-31","routes":["oral (lemon tek)"],"score":9,"substances":["DMT","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"My first mushroom trip(fukin insane)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1667sqe/my_first_mushroom_tripfukin_insane/"},{"author":"Screechowl85","body":"Amount = Unknown…Trip Time = 4:20pm - 9pm (October 2019)\n\nMy Body Weight was \\~170lbs/77Kg, and at the time I had little experience with Psilocybin/Psychedelics.\n\n**Intention of trip** = Improved sleep and increased patience.\n\nVisual effects were just like a previous DMT trip \\~2hrs into my walk - Colours were very vibrant and I was seeing the world through a blue lens and then orange/red lens then all colours became very vibrant.\n\n\\-The plants came alive.\n\nI Felt safer in the forest and I had trouble mustering up the courage to leave.\n\nI felt paranoid about seeing other people. - I kept walking back and forth from one end of the trail to the other and back again.\n\n**Lessons:**\n\n**Move slow, Listen...Stop and Listen!**\n\n\\- That’s how all knowledge of nature has been learned. - that's how we learn!\n\n**Let nature come to you.**\n\n\\- I thought “go home, you can enjoy this trip from the comfort of your living room”….then a beautiful bird (a Varied Thrush) landed on a branch nearby...*but you can't!,* birds and nature come to you when you are in the forest.\n\n**\\*This is who I am, take me as I am.** I heard that in my mind as if someone else said it.\n\n**Lesson**\\*\\*:\\*\\*\n\n**What you think matters**\n\n* Your mental state affects you and the people around you.\n\n**Lesson:**\n\n**Different mindsets, or Intentions, will affect your gait pattern, posture, pace of movement, and Quality of movement, which will affect people's perception of you.**\n\n* Picture someone walking slowly and observing nature vs someone trying to get to their next destination vs someone walking for exercise.\n* Much like an Octopus, our mindset becomes a visual display of our physical and\n\nmental state.","body_length":1687,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"Amount = Unknown…Trip Time = 4:20pm - 9pm (October 2019)","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":null,"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"kq2ou9","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-01-04","routes":null,"score":9,"substances":["Chocolate","DMT","Psilocybin"],"time_format":"clock","title":"A Forest Walk on Psilocybin Chocolate","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/kq2ou9/a_forest_walk_on_psilocybin_chocolate/"},{"author":"Wolverines_Nan","body":"I’ve had quite a few high dose mushroom trips and times on Salvia that have all been great experiences so I didn’t think I’d get bad trips as long as I was comfortable and in a safe place. \nI’ve been getting carried away with mushrooms lately and wanting to try other stuff like DMT, thinking they could give me answers to life and grief. \n\nI was relaxed at home with music playing and gobbled up 30g of freshly picked cubensis boys. They must’ve been a strong batch though ‘cause it came over me way harder than usual. I was thinking how it’s always like this when it first comes over you so just enjoy the darkness, don’t fight it and it’ll pass. I kept thinking that, telling myself i’m not scared of my own mind, show me its worst. I was seeing images of dead bodies laying face down in the dirt, it kind’ve looked like me but not me. Is that the worst thing I can think of? I questioned myself.. i was scared but I signed myself up to this for a reason and i’m not gonna find the answers here, I need to go deeper. I’ve had the ego loss before and it was a similar feeling to that but this time I went outside of the box that was myself, I was a floating energy above the control panel for my body, outside of it. There were insects at the controls taking over my body. \nIt was terrifying. \nI was thinking I have to stay myself, the people i’ve lost over the years wouldn’t want my mind to be run by these insects, i owe it to them to stay me. I’m not scared of death but i’m scared of checking out of my own consciousness, going on auto pilot and letting the insects take the steering wheel. \n\nI went out for a walk to get away from it all but everything had an evil glare. I was in time loops, thinking I couldn’t get over cracks in the pavement without falling in and shrinking with every step. \n\nI had trip stopper pills but refused to take them. I thought that I signed myself up for this ride and it’d be an injustice to my past self to run away from it now. \n\nAs the peak of the trip passed, I felt relieved to be back. I played some guitar and wrote possibly some of the best music i’ve made, streamed directly from this hellscape. The artwork you can translate from this realm is unreal. I listened back to it later to see if it was just the shrooms making it sound good but it was actually beautiful. You could feel the evil that was witnessed and the happiness to be home again. \n\nAs much of a bad experience as it was, I got the answers I was looking for. \nI heard clearly in my head, the answers aren’t here. I’m not gonna find the secrets to the world in this dimension. I’m not gonna get to speak to lost loved ones or connect with God. I need to forget about all this psychedelic stuff before I lose who’s steering my body. \nIt’s what I needed.\n\nI’m not gonna take any psychedelics for a long, long time. Not because i’m scared of a bad trip. Because i’m gonna get lost in the search. \n","body_length":2907,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 30.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":30,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"1hknd3k","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-12-23","routes":null,"score":8,"substances":["DMT","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Salvia divinorum"],"time_format":null,"title":"The bad trip that I needed","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1hknd3k/the_bad_trip_that_i_needed/"},{"author":"logan82828","body":"So let me start off by saying I’m not an everyday smoker but smoke if I have it. My tolerance is beyond low, one bowl of weed has me seeing different universes. Now I know that seems unrealistic and sounds like I’m lying but no I’m serious weed is basically my version of dmt. \n\nSo it’s starts off when I go to a friends house who at the time had literally infinite weed, I’m talking buckets. We went to the top of a pretty big hill and sat down on some nice chairs and began passing around a few bowls over the course on 15 20 mins. I smoked 4 my self witch as I mentioned earlier was enough to sedate me. So I start feeling it but it’s not kicking it like it had in prior sessions so I simply sit back and wait. I had my eyes closed and remembered my mind thinking up stories that people might tell there kids like how I met ur mother type stories and it was almost like I left my body for a min so I quickly opened my eyes and saw everything! It was like the trees and the grass and my friends were all amplified and were so perfect and pure I wanted to cry. My body felt really weird like I was constantly floating upwards so I tried to stand up and that’s when things started to go wrong. When I tried to stand my feet felt disconnected from my legs like they simply weren’t there and my brain didn’t want me to look and check because if they arnt there it would scare me. So I stayed out and closed my eyes. \n\nAt this point I was gone I didn’t know where or what or who or anything, it was simply me and the universe. I kept seeing like a video game but it was leveled to where the top was like the gods that controlled the kings, then the kings that controlled the civilizations, then the civilizations that thought they controlled a worse off group of people and so on. An infinite loop of people who had no idea that they were just simply in my head. I could also do everything like it was a video game mission witch is still how it feels to this day. My friends tried to get me to go down the hill but I simply couldn’t I tried took me 3 hours to get down witch I also slept 2 times on the way down but when I got there I saw my friends dad. My friends day was pretty chill for the most part so I had no issue but then he said “is ur friend stoned?” That’s all it took I started getting really paranoid asking my self all kinds of questions breaking my own reality and then boom that was it I cant remember anything other than getting fast food.\n\nOver all it was fun except it was scary and my body was fighting itself","body_length":2528,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Cannabis","headers":null,"id":"oo0yn9","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-07-20","routes":["smoked"],"score":8,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"Weed Showed Me The Real World","upvote_ratio":0.7900000214576721,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/oo0yn9/weed_showed_me_the_real_world/"},{"author":"bloodblade58","body":"A Peek Into a realm outside ours\n\nDescription \nHeight: 6'2\nWeight: 250 pounds\nGender: M\nAge: 21\n\nPast experience\n3 previous mushroom microdoses\n1 first plateau DXM trip\ndaily cannibis use \n\nAs I sit here coming down off of the most intense experience of my entire life, hitting my bong and listening to parabola by tool. Im contemplating everything I once knew. This was an amazing, very positive experience. \n\nThe Setting\n\nJust so everyone knows this is my first real trip. One of my closest friends who Ill refer to as C, came over becuase yesterday was his birthday and we had made plans to trip absolute balls on mushrooms seeing as I couldnt the day before. I picked up 2 chocolate bars containg 3.5g of mushrooms and 250 mg of THC. We had a half ounce of weed, drinks, snacks, and a psyched substance trip blanket(one of my best ideas). We were on my front porch enjoying nature and loving life already.  Going into this I had a very positive mindset and I was absolutely ready to trip balls. Also please forgive the time frames i dont really remember time. I felt like I was out of time for a long time. \n\nThe Come Up\n\nT+ 0 minutes \n\nAfter we managed to choke down the thick bitter chocolate bars we decided a puff off of my new bong was in order. I have recently purchased a studenglass gravity hookah which will take you for a ride even minus the mushrooms. \n\nT+10 minutes \nAs we both collect ourselves from a horrendous coughing fit only cannibis can produce we start to feel the come on of the weed buzz accompanied by something else. BOOM the body load came fast and was HEAVY. Me and C both felt like we weighed literal tons. I felt all the wieght sit heavy on my knees which is my telltale sign I am about to trip hard. \n\nT+ 35 minutes\n \nI was very nauseous at this point but I believe I had a little to much thc and ended up vomiting several times. Surprisingly I didnt care I was vomiting. I was getting this horrible sensation out of my body which was the only thing putting a damper on my trip. I felt so much better at that point. I took a seat on my front porch and watched as the wood grain started to breathe and move very subtly. Light after images of fingers would linger if I wiggled them around. Everything started to look just so pretty. \n\nT+ 1 hour \nI am tripping pretty good at this point. Trees were moving way more, colors were so vivid, everything just looked beautiful. Very strong tracers were also visible. Me and C both start smoking a cigarette and talking to another friend of his on the phone. (C also had a great powerful experience but thats not my story to tell.) I wanted to turn on some music so I turned on my trip playlist consisting mostly of music from Hotline miami and Tool. The first song was quixotic by moon. \n\nThe Trip T+ 1 hour 30 minutes \nI closed my eyes as the song built up to its drop. As the low bassy thuds and high pitched synth build up to its release. I could feel a very powerful wave over take as the music dropped. I watched as every inch of everything I once knew transformed into this kaleidoscope of geometric patterns and lights and fractals. I watched as the patterns danced across the ground changing color transforming into various symbols, faces, shifting in moving ways that shouldnt be possible. The trees were infinitely folding outward, then back inward. I watched as the stars in the sky started to move, interact and rotate. The best way I can describe it is like being the mirror dimension in Dr. Strange. It was seriously one of the most interesting looking things I have ever seen. \n\nThe Peak T+ 2 hours\nI peaked very very hard. I was staring at the ground as more fractals and geometric patterns moved when I started to see them kinda lessen for a second. Then Like a bolt of lighting cast down from the heavens I was struck with a very intense body load. Out of completely no where everything split into Little circles of red green and blue. I could see how everything was made of these little dots. Even staring at the sky all I could see were these little dots comprising everything. I was in pure amazement at this point. The power of psilocybin cubensis is one that should not be overlooked and should remain very well respected and admired. At this point I could feel another huge wave of sheer euphoria wash over me as my ears started to buzz. Similar to DMT or so I have heard. The dots started to whirl around me as I was caught in this all encompassing swarm of visuals that almost completely blocked my vision. The colors I saw and feelings I felt were otherworldly. Although Instead of feeling like I was being thrown in to this world of wild hallucinations like I have heard others and even C describe. I felt like I was gently cupped in the loving hands of the mushroom. Like a loving parent holding a child up to show them something. As I was gently lifted into this realm I felt as if the curtain of reality was unzipped and I was gently places into another dimension.  I cant describe what I saw. Words wont do it justice. It was absolutely beautiful. The swirling dots creating this almost cavern looking structure that took up my entire field of view with a face embedded in a wall just kinda looking me. I remained in this place as parabola began to play(its one of my comfort songs.) I just sat and watched as everything just kinda happened in front of me. I just watched. This effect was short lived but its piqued my curiosity for the future. \n\nA Very Intense Experience\n\nT+2 hours 30 minutes \n\nLike everytime I do when I take mushrooms I get very bad diarrhea. So I ran into my bathroom a room with no windows no light can really get in. So as I was sitting on the toilet I got the very bright idea to turn the lights and fan off in the bathroom. Becuase I had always heard about total darkness and silence so I wanted to try it. It was, quite something. I was starting to get very overwhelmed. When thankfully my friend came and got me becuase he was concerned. \n\nThe Comedown\n\nT+3 hours 30 minutea\n\nSo as the utter madness started to fade and everything started to settle out over the next few hours. I talked to C  extensively about both his trip and mine. We both went on life changing journeys through this experience. I have a lot of introspection to do about me I found out about through very deep conversations with C throughout the trip. I plan on evaluating myself over the next few weeks and really pick apart this trip before I do it again. \n\nThe Takeaway\n\nI learned many many new things about myself and the world through this experience. Talking to C really opened my eyes about how self destructive my attitude and behaviors and habits really are. Psilocybe cubensis is a powerful tool that you can use for true introspection and perspective change. I think it should be used at least once by everyone that it doesnt pose serious danger too. I think it should be well respected and used responsibly. Psilocybin is NOT a lesser psych I promise. I will absolutely do this again this has been one of the best experiences of my 21 years on this planet.  I hope to try dmt sometime in my life. I can only hope\n\nPeace yall","body_length":7141,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"note":"T+ 0 minutes","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"T+10 minutes","time":"T+10:00"},{"note":"T+ 35 minutes","time":"T+35:00"},{"note":"T+ 1 hour","time":"T+1:00"},{"note":"The Trip T+ 1 hour 30 minutes","time":"T+1:00"},{"note":"The Peak T+ 2 hours","time":"T+2:00"},{"note":"T+2 hours 30 minutes","time":"T+2:00"},{"note":"T+3 hours 30 minutea","time":"T+3:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":250,"substance":"mushrooms","unit":"mg"},{"amount":3.5,"quality":"precise","substance":"mushrooms","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":{"age":"21","gender":"M","weight":"250 pounds"},"id":"vppfxv","num_comments":8,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-07-02","routes":["intramuscular","smoked"],"score":8,"substances":["Cannabis","Chocolate","DMT","DXM","Nicotine","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Various"],"time_format":"tplus","title":"a 3.5g Psilocybin, THC, and Nicotine experience","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/vppfxv/a_35g_psilocybin_thc_and_nicotine_experience/"},{"author":"Alarming-Impress5189","body":"Took it at 10:05 pm. By 10:30 pm it started coming on strong.\n\nI had been communicating with my mushroom friend up until then but I had to turn off the phone because it's just too challenging trying to function. It was a difficult trip. Not that it was bad, just very overpowering. It hit so heavy that it was hard to latch on to just one thing because there was so much going on. Puked hard a few times after an hour but once I did that I was able to settle a bit at least. Had my trip music on to try and let it guide me and again my mind wanted to take me in so many different directions it kept jumping around. Perhaps it was that 'memory loop' or whatever it's called. On this one, I could look around and my surroundings were familiar but at the same time I was distanced from reality and remember being like 'who am I and what is all this'\n\nEverything was multiplied. I'm hot but I'm cold. I put on my hoodie because I'm freezing then have to take it off right away because it's too warm. I'm tired but I'm full of energy. I want to stand up but I want to lie down. I want to open my eyes but I want to keep them closed. I'm trying to figure it out but at the peak, it was kind of like a long, drawn-out salvia trip in a way, but a non-painful one. Or perhaps that means it was closer to DMT.\n\nOverall, it was very overpowering. It was 3 grams but they say that's probably like 5 grams of standard psilocybin. I'm thinking it's true that you should probably find your perfect dose and stick to that rather than taking these ridiculously high doses like 8 grams and all that.\n\nOh and looks like I'll have to try straining next time. I always puke up the mushrooms.\n\nThe intensity kept seeming to 'level up' periodically. Like every 10 or 15 minutes, I'd have a burst of yawning followed by being brought deeper. The size distortion and surroundings distortion was present again, dreamlike.\n\nI remember asking myself things like \"why are you high? Didn't you used to take drugs? E's, I think? Then I asked, what is an E tho? What are mushrooms?\" And I couldn't come to a conclusion. Like some parts of my memory had been wiped clean.\n\nThere were definitely some elements of other universe shit going on. I was in other places but it was so overpowering and fast-moving that I wasn't able to settle in and explore properly. I remember seeing lots of eyes at one point. And like a big temple thing with an aye. Or something like a temple. But again I couldn't stay because my mind would then randomly take me down a tunnel or something.\n\nAt the end of July, I'm definitely doing it with straining. And it'll be 3 grams again. I want to be satisfied with the 3 gram trip before moving on. Not that I wasn't satisfied, but it wasn't as comfortable as I'd have liked because of the aggressive force it hit me with, and nausea.\n\nIt was a bit of a weird one because of how aggressive it was, but I still learned something from it.","body_length":2928,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 8.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"Took it at 10:05 pm. By 10:30 pm it started coming on strong.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":3,"quality":"precise","substance":"psilocybin","unit":"g"},{"amount":5,"quality":"precise","substance":"psilocybin","unit":"g"},{"amount":8,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"vdu81b","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-06-16","routes":null,"score":8,"substances":["DMT","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Salvia divinorum"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Trip report - 3 grams of Penis Envy. Lime Tek method.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/vdu81b/trip_report_3_grams_of_penis_envy_lime_tek_method/"},{"author":"Imperial_CPR","body":"Hello r/tripreports, I hope this type of post is permitted here - In order for us to carry out our scientific work on psychedelics, we rely on the community of psychedelic users (you!) participating in our studies... Below are the details of a survey study currently open for participation. If you like writing trip reports then you will enjoy this survey, and the words you write will contribute to advancing our understanding of psychedelics:\n\nResearchers at the Imperial College Centre for Psychedelic Research want to better understand the acute effects of psychedelics. We would like to hear about your experiences with these substances.\n\nIf you ever consumed any psychedelic substances (Ayahuasca, LSD, DMT, psilocybin/magic mushrooms, mescaline, etc.) and want to support this research, please go to the link below and take this anonymous survey [https://survey.alchemer.eu/s3/90293916/APE-Signup](https://survey.alchemer.eu/s3/90293916/APE-Signup)\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nThank you!","body_length":977,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"wlwe6f","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-08-11","routes":null,"score":8,"substances":["Ayahuasca","DMT","LSD","Mescaline","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Describe Your Trips for Science! With Imperial College London","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/wlwe6f/describe_your_trips_for_science_with_imperial/"},{"author":"TheGozd","body":"Setting: in on the dyke, a large distance away from humanity, looking out on the sea, and on the other side looking out on flat agricultural land.\n\nPrevious experiences: 150, 100 \u0026 200µg LSD, DMT a couple of times (never broke through), 4-HO-MiPT, αMT and pharmauasca (85mg DMT, 2g harmala seeds).\n\nI parked the car near the road and took the tabs. Then I drove to the destination which took less time to arrive than when the effects would hit. I parked the car around 300m from the dyke.\n\nFirst I went to the dyke and walking towards there, the effects began to hit. It was hitting pretty rapid and I didn't exactly knew what was happening so I just laid down on the dyke. I ate a banana walking towards the dyke and had to spit the whole time due to the banana slime. I eventually spit upwards, which landed on my face which I didn't notice. Then I ate an apple of which its juice leaked on my hands which I didn't notice either. I was with my cousin and we felt like we had to go back to the car.\n\nNow an interesting motive occurred. My cousin told me he saw a helicopter on the dyke. It was not true and I don't exactly know how he said it but I interpreted it in that way and it became printed in my head.\n\nWhen we arrived, there was NOTHING. An infiniteness uselessness of nothing times infinity billion trillion meaningless was found there. I sat in the car and didn't really know what was happening still. Then we walked back to the dyke (must have been t=2.5h after ingestion). And here the most spiritual event of spiritual events in history of human consciousness happened. I sat down again and me and my cousin felt like we had to walk further. We walked further to seek a comfortable spot to lay down on the dyke, looking out on the sea. I put my hoodie as a pillow and surrendered.\n\n**Here it happened.**\n\nI heard a zoom / high pitch noise in my brain. The EXACT same noise you hear when you smoke DMT.\n\nI think people who have done DMT can relate. When you smoke it, and then the after a short time the hallucinations kick you in the face and it becomes so intense that your only option is to close your eyes. When you close your eyes, you get warped through the DMT realm. The hallucinations you see during the warp (so not in the realm, leading towards the realm), were the **EXACT** same as what happened here. In real time, this sleep must have lasted around 10 minutes. A few times the sleep ended in a white end of the universe like vision.\n\nEventually I woke up. And instantly I knew. I was in another dimension. Usually a human brain and thus one's consciousness is driven by external inputs. Like if you eat something nice = dopamine. If you make a major achievement in life = serotonin. And these determine one's spirit and consciousness.\n\nThese external inputs were eliminated. It was only my singular consciousness driven by what felt like the universe gods. My mind and free will was released from the system in which every human in earth lives in. Like I can't verbally describe it. It's just impossible but this is what it felt like. Occasionally, recreational bikers drove by. Looking at them, they were in a different world. Their brains and spirits were not in the world I witnessed. It was a dream. I knew it. I knew I was in a dream and it was true. I could not go back to the non dream. \n\nI was told by the universe gods (aka the way how my brain worked in this time) That I was the chosen one to save humanity from evil. It was true. I was it. And it is true. I could never in my greatest imagination think of the amount of spirituality I experienced here. Furthermore, this state did not feel like LSD. It felt like I was at the border of the space where I live in, which is true since the sea can be judged as infinity since it's not accessible. I was at the verge of my universe. I felt like all events in my life and everything I did lead to this experience, which was also true. Everything was correct. Every single detail. It felt like the 3 tabs I took were rather a guide to this divine place where I experienced this, instead of an actual drug. In a sense that I was meant to go to this place, and that how the universe gods wanted me to go there, was by taking 3 tabs of LSD, thinking I could recreationally trip and hallucinate at this beautiful place. My mental state came way more closer than pharmauasca than LSD. I was absolutely convinced this was DMT, since it was *the same* as my DMT experiences thus far. Except on DMT you can't really walk. You are mentally in another dimension. Here, I was mentally AND physically in another dimension. I barely hallucinated actually. It was all mentally. The dyke was the same place and this all didn't happen in my head, but it happened with my eyes open.\n\nHowever, this is impossible. And I knew this is biochemically impossible at the time. But it was true. That is what made it so spiritual. Since I was put in this dimension I was told I had to fulfill a task. However, I did not know what to do. Nothing established as an objective. As a result I became crazy. I did not saw a way out this dimension since it the effects did not became stronger or weaker. Hence, I thought I would eventually die since I was alone with my cousin in nomansland not sober. \n\nRemember the helicopter? I thought the helicopter on the dyke was a future event which would occur in a few hours to pick me up, either dead or not dead. I established this event as the most plausible event since I saw no other way out. When I woke up out of this sleep, I was told everything which I do is the right thing to do and everything will be fine, but still I printed in my head this helicopter was how my experience would end. Deeeeeeeep inside I knew it wouldn't happen, but I still didn't saw another way out so I just kept following my free will. I basically lost myself but since my willpower is extremely good I knew it would end well. I also couldn't eat. I knew my body, which was during this time a tool used by my free will, was getting weaker since energy was running low. I went back to the car. Had a few dissociative moments where I laid down and became disconnected from my body. Occasionally farmers drove by. Since my willpower is excellent, I was able to sober up for a moment and grab my phone, pretending to be unsuspicious. If one of the farmers would have checked on me, then I can't even imagine what would happen since then my dimension crashed with the ''sober'' dimension.\n\nThis all didn't happen because I knew it wouldn't happen. I was guided by the universe. I don't care what anyone thinks how irresponsible and risky this was. Everything was convenient and everything in my life led to this moment. I lived according to the universe and of course, as expected nothing went wrong.\n\nAfter a few more what felt like DMT breakthroughs, paired with this high pitched sound, I again went back to the dyke where I met my cousin again. I knew I would soon (thank god) leave this dimension.\n\nAfter the dyke, there is not immediately sea, first there is some grassland and eventually it leads into the sea. There were cows there. I walked up the dyke where a sheep whose eyes appeared vividly blue guided me towards him. Then I met my cousin and all the cows gathered behind the fence. I walked towards the cows, also bulls were present. I knew they called me, and I followed them because I knew nothing could go wrong. I climbed over the fence, I walked towards the sea. The cows followed me. I sat down cross legged with the cows behind me. I have never felt such peace before ever in my life. I knew I would leave the dimension here, which I did. After I left, the hallucinations were again the LSD hallucinations of which I'm used to. I thanked the cows and left. Walked back to the car and drove home. \n\nAnd yes, rationally speaking judging from a sober point of view, I didn't drive worse given the fact I was on LSD. So don't worry. I wasn't a danger for nobody. Not even remotely the slightest bit. But ofc: don't drive on drugs guys. I am just saying this as a disclaimer so y'all won't cry about it. I know what I am doing with my life and on whatever drug state I am and most of all: I know myself. I am always capable of making the reference of soberness (such as me casually grabbing my phone pretending to be unsuspicious in another dimension when pedestrians passed by).\n\nI probably won't ever do a higher dose of LSD in my life again. But maybe I will.\n\nAlso. I hope more research will be done about LSD in the future, especially high doses. This dose was 1.7x as potent as my 2nd highest dose but the experience was like 10x more intense. More intense than infinity. And yes I know it shouldn't be possible that I experienced DMT headspace, but I did. Hence I am extremely interested whether LSD could induce biosynthesis of DMT in human brains. Probably it can't, but I mean who the fuck knows. Human know relatively NOTHING about how psychedelics work because psychedelics frees one's mind which causes one to realize the system where we live in has many many flaws, which means a lot of humans realizing this is bad for the system and which is why research about psychs is limited and LSD and other psychs are illegal.","body_length":9225,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 3.0 tab LSD — no weight unit"],"doselog":[{"note":"When we arrived, there was NOTHING. An infiniteness uselessness of nothing times infinity billion trillion meaningless was found there. I sat in the car and didn't really know what was happening still. Then we walked back to the dyke (must have been t=2.5h after ingestion). And here the most spiritual event of spiritual events in history of human consciousness happened. I sat down again and me and my cousin felt like we had to walk further. We walked further to seek a comfortable spot to lay down on the dyke, looking out on the sea. I put my hoodie as a pillow and surrendered.","time":"T+2:30"}],"doses":[{"amount":200,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":85,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"},{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","substance":"4-HO-MiPT","unit":"g"},{"amount":3,"quality":"partial","substance":"LSD","unit":"tab"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":{"set_setting":"in on the dyke, a large distance away from humanity, looking out on the sea, and on the other side looking out on flat agricultural land."},"id":"nyevb6","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-06-12","routes":["oral"],"score":8,"substances":["4-HO-MiPT","DMT","LSD","MIPT"],"time_format":"tplus","title":"370µg LSD: I slept which felt like smoking DMT, woke up in another dimension what felt like a dream where I was told I was the chosen one to save humanity, also drove back home after the peak while still tripping quite hard.","upvote_ratio":0.7900000214576721,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/nyevb6/370µg_lsd_i_slept_which_felt_like_smoking_dmt/"},{"author":"Weary_Dance_2","body":" it all started when i decided to take LSD, it wasn't my first trip i had already had 5 or 6 experiences and 4 2-cb experiences before. So I wrote to a friend of mine if he still had the blotter and so I got 2 1/3 I gave a friend who wanted to take LSD for the first time. i met my friend at 8:45 pm where i also dosed, then i went back to my friends everybody wanted me to stay outside because they have never really seen anyone on LSD they are all just regular canabis users. However, I don't like being outside on LSD which is why I went home at 9:30 p.m., which was also perfect for the onset of the effects. on the way home I already had a slight body load and slight visual changes. \n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n I only really tripped around 9:45 p.m., which is why I went straight to my room because my parents were both awake. To come up I heard a little goa and psytrance and talked to a colleague on discord who was also on acid but his trip was almost over. After 45 minutes the come up was already fading and the real trip began, my friend, with whom I talked to on discord, decided to go to sleep and I also decided to go to bed. I watched the docu DMT quest which, by the way, is the best doku I've ever seen. i started to trip more and more around 11 p.m. my brother came home he didn't know that i was tripping he also takes LSD now and then. We went to smoke a joint when suddenly my mother came,me who at that moment was heading for the peak and had to hide in the bushes. Here began a somewhat tough phase of the trip. I was vaccinated against Corona four days earlier, which is why I was not allowed to do sports because otherwise I would die of a heart disease, at that moment my heart was beating so fast that I thought I was dying now, however, I had already had an ego death before, which is why I knew that I was just imagining it. I tried to let go but it didn't work. during this hellish experience i had time to reflect on my drug use and what i'm not only doing to myself but also to my parents. I haloed a white hare all over the leaves of the bush and thought that this hare was holding out his hand to me for a better life and I took his hand thankfully, I swore to myself to live a better life there and now to pay attention to my consumption. After a few minutes that felt like an eternity, my brother came who said that my mother was gone, she hadn't discovered me, he said. I asked what she said to him and he said that she was disappointed in him. You have to say that my parents don't know that I take drugs, which is why the situation was even more critical. we went back into the house and i lay back in my bed and the bad trip slowly subsided. But now it started to feel like I was leaving my body. I knew immediately that I was now at the peak of the trip. At this point it was about 0 o'clock but I can't say that exactly. It felt more and more like I was leaving my body and  I was dying,I started meditating to help me let go more and more, it is usually very easy for me to let go in very stressful situations. So also in this experience. at that time i only saw colors and patterns in general i had the feeling that enteties would pull me out of my body. And I fell backwards into what I can only describe as a different world, but it didn't feel like I would meet god as many always describe it, it felt more like that would I be drawn into a different reality. it felt like I was everything that ever existed and didn't exist, I was alive and dead at the same time. You can't find any words for it, of course, and my description doesn't fully match what I've experienced either, but it just can't be put into words. Everything looked like the scene from Interstellar where the protagonist was dragged into a black hole and could see all the time at a single moment, it also felt as if I was experiencing all the time at the same time, and I heard this noise the whole time, which you can hear on dmt aswell a very strong ringing in the ears. Somehow in this state I could still somewhat see my room. After a few minutes, however, I began to remember who and where I was again. It wasn't a very rapid fade away but it was very quiet and I was still able to return to this state with my ego a little. After the ego death I continued to watch the docu and finally went to sleep a few hours later. This experience has destroyed my view of the world. I now believe in life after death because it really felt  to me as I would imagine death to be. After this experience, I only smoked canabis occasionally. It was 2 months ago and since then I have only smoked weed twice. wich is a huge difference I have struggeld with canabis addiction for years.\n\nsorry for my bad spelling and writing ,englisch is not my native language","body_length":4750,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"it all started when i decided to take LSD, it wasn't my first trip i had already had 5 or 6 experiences and 4 2-cb experiences before. So I wrote to a friend of mine if he still had the blotter and so I got 2 1/3 I gave a friend who wanted to take LSD for the first time. i met my friend at 8:45 pm where i also dosed, then i went back to my friends everybody wanted me to stay outside because they have never really seen anyone on LSD they are all just regular canabis users. However, I don't like being outside on LSD which is why I went home at 9:30 p.m., which was also perfect for the onset of the effects. on the way home I already had a slight body load and slight visual changes.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":null,"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"pxbd1l","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-09-28","routes":["smoked"],"score":8,"substances":["1cP-LSD","Cannabis","DMT","LSD"],"time_format":"clock","title":"175 mcg 1cp-LSd (I have a very samll tolerance to acid) witch ego death","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/pxbd1l/175_mcg_1cplsd_i_have_a_very_samll_tolerance_to/"},{"author":"Amazing_Credit_1381","body":"This is my first time ever posting a trip report only because I really need some answers to what happened. Im gonna start from when we took the shrooms to when it ended.\n\nSo me and my friend arranged to take mushrooms and we found a date that suited us. It was a Saturday and as he arrived to my house we both took the shrooms immediately I was taking 3.5g and my friend was taking 2g we both ate them in a sandwich that was pretty hard to stomach and we kinda just waited in my room for it to kick in. Then we had an idea to walk around the street outside my house until it kicked in. As we where walking we started to notice it was working for me it came on pretty fast and started to get more intense so we walked back into my house. By then I was noticing patterns and everything I was hearing was echoing. We went and sat on my bed and listened to music for about 10 minutes. At this point me and my friend both noticed this was pretty intense (I prolly should have said this was both our first time taking shrooms)\nAnyways as we where sitting on my bed we both closed our eyes and watched the patterns form and move around i noticed it was very similar to dmt.\n\nAfter a couple minutes of closing our eyes we decided to put on a movie it took us awhile to decide but we chose to watch the first jackass movie. About half an hour went by of us talking and not really watching the movie and I started to get very overwhelmed by the patterns and the felling I was getting my eyes kept watering and I felt like a fluid. This eventually led me to throw up on my carpet but after that I felt a lot better and my trip was starting to die down. But this is where it gets weird.\n\nAfter seeing me vomit my friend started acting Abit weird and told me how disgusting I was for throwing up which is understandable. This made him walk out of the room into the kitchen. I stayed in my room cleaning up the vomit and every 2 or 3 minutes he would come back in and tell me I was disgusting. After cleaning up the vomit this act of him coming back into my room and telling me I was disgusting kept happening every 2 or 3 minutes and this repeated for about an hour.\n\nAt this point I was no longer tripping and was sitting in my room watching YouTube. He then came back into my room one last time and came to sit down with me. At this point he started acting really weird I would try talking to him but he wouldn’t respond or he would just say something random like why can’t we all go home. This was starting to scare me because I was no longer tripping so he shouldn’t be tripping this hard still.\n\nHe stayed this way for another hour eventually he stood up without saying a word and I followed him asking where he was going. He walked out into the kitchen he then sat on the floor cross legged and started pissing on my floor and doing snow angels in it this is when I got very worried. I picked him up off the floor asking him if he was feeling alr to which he didn’t respond to I handed him a new pair of pants and walked him to the bathroom I left him there for about a minute and came back I found him sitting on the toilet holding the pair of pants I gave him he was also humming.\n\nThis is when I decided to call my mum. When I called her she was at a 50th with her friends I told her about what happened but she was too drunk to drive home luckily one of her friends overheard the conversation I’m gonna call this guy Shaun thing is Shaun knew a lot about mushrooms.\n\nShaun was very drunk too but he still decides to drive her. As I’m waiting for them to arrive my friend was still sitting in my bed not talking no matter how much I tried to talk to him he wouldn’t respond. Eventually my mum and Shaun got to my house as they walked in and they also tried speaking to my friend after about 5 minutes they told me he was going to come back to normal soon.\n\nI had to go sleep in the spare room because my room started to smell like piss and my bed had piss on it. My mum came and put blankets on my friend and she started to talk to him telling my friend that he is gonna be alr and he isn’t gonna die which he was still unresponsive to. He eventually fell asleep.\n\nAbout an hour later he walked into my room asking me why he was here I told him we took shrooms and he responded with wait that was all real. He sat me down and we talked about wtf just happened for about an hour.\n\nSo basically from his perspective he was at a party and was doing white substances which he has actually never done before then he said he stumbled into my house pissed on the floor and then overdosed in my bed.\n\nWhen he woke up he had no idea why he was at my house. This is the weirdest thing that has ever happened to me my friend later told me he would do it again. I’m going to post his perspective on this same subreddit when he send me what he experienced.\nThat’s pretty much the end but there’s a lot of detail missing which I will cover in my follow up post.\n\nAnd has this ever happened to you or someone you know? \nAlso I didn’t read over this","body_length":5029,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 2.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":3.5,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"shrooms","unit":"g"},{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"14ddayw","num_comments":6,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-06-19","routes":["intramuscular","oral"],"score":8,"substances":["DMT","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Has this ever happened to anyone on mushrooms?","upvote_ratio":0.9100000262260437,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/14ddayw/has_this_ever_happened_to_anyone_on_mushrooms/"},{"author":"notmyrealname010101","body":" \n\nOn the 26th of February, we flew to Playa Del Carmen to meet my new favorite guides in Tulum for what would be our most powerful awakening experiences yet. 🤯🌟\n\nBefore we start I want to say that if any of this sounds crazy to you I completely understand. It wasn’t too many years ago that I would have classified myself as an atheist. And I’m still mind-blown by these experiences regularly.\n\nDuring the first ceremony, I had 20ml of ayahuasca. The second I had 5 grams of mushrooms. 🍃🍄\n\nIt goes without saying that this experience was far vaster than I could ever hope to describe in any language let alone a written report. But I will do my best to most accurately articulate the experience for you.\n\nTo help you understand the significance better, I will draw context by briefly expanding upon my past plant teacher experiences.\n\nMy previous experiences with ayahuasca🍃:\n\nOut of 5 experiences, I previously only had one real breakthrough experience where I connected. But the visuals, as well as the intuitive listening voice, were quite vague compared to this recent experience. It should be noted that my first breakthrough experience took place at the start of me becoming aware of my life as a spiritual journey and was my first experience with ayahuasca. Ayahuasca usually takes more than 45 minutes for me to start feeling the effects.\n\nMushrooms🍄:\n\nI think I’ve had about 7 previous mushroom experiences. I always connect with them and they usually take 30 minutes to 1 hour to start feeling effects. Mushrooms are usually nice experiences heavier in body sensations. Often lots of downloads.\n\nBufo Alvarius 5meo-DMT🐸:\n\nHad bufo twice. First time I connected to the pure white light of Source Consciousness. The infinite I am where time no longer exists. The second time it felt like it was increasing my ability to hold more in my awareness as I was simultaneously aware of every sound, vibration, etc around me.\n\nLSD: Only did it once. A wonderful spiritual experience. Most visual with eyes wide open. Very emotional-energetic experience. Telepathy with my wife. Technically not a plant teacher but still a sacred tool when used with the right intentions.\n\n**Why this experience was different**\n\nNow this experience was different in many ways. My new favorite guides have developed their own methodology. They focus on creating as positive of an experience as possible. I won’t go into it too much, the book does a better job explaining it. It's free and called: Ayahuasca Truth by Leao Cristo.\n\n**The Ayahuasca Experience**\n\nOur ceremony started at around 2 pm.\n\nMy wife had 10ml of ayahuasca and I had 20ml (based on body weight).\n\nThe first thing I noticed was that this ayahuasca was light green and looked very fresh.🍃🍃🍃 Previously I’ve only seen more brownish ayahuasca or recently one of my friends described his as a mix of dark purple and red.\n\nI started feeling the ayahuasca run through my veins after 15 minutes which is extraordinarily fast. Within 30 minutes I started getting visuals with my eyes closed.\n\nThe first visuals were folded hands 🙏🏻 and colors before seeing a flat logo-like image of mother Maria. These were already much clearer visuals than I would usually get on ayahuasca but it was only getting started.\n\n**How Deep Can You Trust?**\n\nMy next visual was a big 45 degrees titled square inside a breathing pattern of similarly placed squares. These were constantly transitioning between the colors yellow and emerald green.🟩🟨 Not only was this a visual these squares were talking to me. It was asking me how deep I could trust. How deep can you trust, how deep can you trust, how deep can you trust?\n\nNow I have been transitioning from believing everything happens to me to everything happens for me for a while. And I believe there is no such thing as coincidence, and that everything happens within divine timing. But to say I’m able to hold that state of awareness constantly wouldn’t be true. As with anything It’s a process.\n\nReceiving this message I allowed myself to sink deeper and deeper into a trusting state of surrender. Slightly challenged yet beautifully accentuated by my wife having a hard time with her experience as I was sinking into trust. I had to remember to trust that she was going through her experience for a good reason and that it was exactly what she needed. Once I stabilized my state of trust I intuitively knew this was going to be a great experience.\n\nAt this point, a dog touched my right hand and pulled me out of the experience. The animals kept synchronizing with my experience. Interacting with me differently than they would when I was not in ceremony. It’s like they were aware of my state and possibly even guiding me.\n\nI talked a bit with my guide about possibly taking a second dose which is standard practice, and went for a little walk. I remember holding two trees and feeling the solid energy of the earth. But before I knew it I felt it coming back on. And somehow I knew I wouldn’t be needing a second dose. I told my guide I wouldn’t be needing a second dose and got back into my original position.\n\n**A Deep Allowing State**\n\nBefore this experience, I read: An Ascension Handbook by Tony Stubbs. Here he described that love is not something you do. Love is something you allow. Some wiser beings than I have described what everything is made out of as love. An intelligent loving presence. I too believe that the concept of love can expand far beyond my current understanding of it.\n\nHolding these wisdoms I could suddenly see how everything is an allowing. And this new understanding combined with my state allowed me to enter the deepest state of trust, surrender, and allowing I’ve ever been in.\n\nSo much so that I was allowing pain and discomfort as much as I was allowing joy. Ram Dass said it best: I Am Loving Awareness.\n\nI’m telling you all of this because I believe it to be a prerequisite to what happened next. As the amount of consciousness I was able to hold just kept expanding to the point where I was aware of multiple dimensions simultaneously. Something I think may only be possible when in a deep enough state of trust. Even on Bufo Alvarius 5meo-DMT🐸 you can fight and resist your consciousness expanding if you choose to hold onto the idea that you’re a limited being.\n\n**Visuals and A Hamsa**\n\nAs I laid down the visuals were one of the first dimensions of the experience that intensified. Infinite displays of beautiful moving patterns, flowing energy, and so so much more indescribable visuals. Throughout this entire journey I kept seeing the eye 👁 in the hand ✋ it is called a hamsa. It was extremely interesting. The hamsa stayed consistent in color being purple with a golden lining. It would appear pointing down or up. It was even woven into a lot of the visuals I was seeing. From a spinning vortex of energy, a hamsa would emerge and submerge flowing with the pattern. No matter which texture the visuals had watery flow, spikey, etc the hamsa always kept the same solid texture which was an interesting contrast to the rest of the visuals.\n\nGoing forward as I describe all of these other dimensions and states I was experiencing it’s important to note that I was experiencing them simultaneously. All at the same time.\n\n**Psychic Surgery**\n\nHowever, there was a sort of revving up the engine before I experienced everything simultaneously where the visuals came first, and then I started feeling like my head and body were expanding. I felt my energy bodies extending and before I realized what was going on I found myself in psychic surgery. I saw a mosaic visual of beings in red robes that I intuitively knew to be my surgeons. It felt like my head, chest, arms, and other central locations within my body had gravitational fields that were forcing my body to expand from the inside out. The visual I got of this was my arms separated into dozens of shards where none of the shards were touching each other. But at the same time, I could see my arm in its regular form.\n\nEven though I had no idea what or why I was undergoing surgery I was extremely grateful. It felt like my entire body was being worked on at a being level. As if all of my cells and DNA were being restructured. I’m still wondering how many things these beings changed during this surgery and I feel like anything is possible now. What kind of latent abilities will I be able to unlock with the help of this surgery? I got an answer to one of the reasons why this happened to me during my mushroom trip the weekend after so keep reading to find out! Even then I’m sure there’s more to it than I know right now.\n\nAfter this psychic surgery experience was when I really was experiencing everything at the same time. It was everything I described previously, whilst also seeing source light akin to what one would experience on Bufo Alvarius 5meo-DMT🐸, clearly hearing and following conversations of people around me, and my central point of perception wasn’t necessarily in my head. It felt more like I was perceiving from a 5-10 meter in diameter field around me. My body also felt like it was in multiple locations around me. At the same time I was also receiving massive downloads which I was partly able to translate into some mantras:\n\nEternal Play,\n\nWe Are,\n\nI Am,\n\nBeing Is Enough.\n\n**Visions and Grace**\n\nDuring all of this, my body movement became more and more intuitive and I felt I was not the one moving my body. I was merely allowing my body to move. All the while I'm still experiencing all I described above, I was flooded by the feeling of this immense gratitude, honor, and grace. I folded my hands like this 🙏🏻 on top of my head. Thank you, thank you, thank you over, and over, and over again. I felt so blessed and grateful for the role that I will play. No context for how I would play this role or what the role was but I just knew it was the best shit since sliced bread.😛\n\nBefore I knew it I was flooded by visions of potential futures. Like an old movie screen rapidly changing between different scenes. They switched so fast that I wasn’t able to get a good look at any one of them but I saw large events, people crying of joy, dancing, laughing, and again felt so honored to be co-creating these visions.\n\nAfter that, the experience started to calm down and my awareness started to contract back to normal levels.\n\nDuring the comedown, I felt a strong psychic connection to one of the dogs there called Daisy. She had come to lay in the chair I was sitting and I could feel her fear within myself.\n\nOverall the most powerful experience I’ve ever had. I guess looking back you could call it overwhelming but I didn’t experience it as such. I would describe it as a dance with infinity.\n\n**Mushroom Experience**\n\nNow onto my mushroom 🍄🍄🍄 experience the next weekend after my ayahuasca experience.\n\nI took 5 grams.\n\nFor context, I’ve had doses up to 20 grams.\n\nMy intention here was to just integrate my previous experience but I had no idea that I would receive another awakening level breakthrough experience.\n\n**Booty Shakin Spirits** 🍑🍑🍑\n\nAgain the time it took to start feeling it was very short. Only 10 minutes. Almost immediately I started getting visuals first just energy moving and then the forms of energy started resembling human silhouettes. For some reason, they were shaking their booties 🍑🍑🍑 in my face. Yes, I got a lap dance from spirit 😂. That went on for some time and as strange as it was to me I tried adapting as much of the allowing state that I learned during my ayahuasca experience.\n\nSuddenly I noticed that the entire front side of my body felt like it wasn’t there. Like I was hollowed out like a log canoe. 🛶 And my solar plexus had this huge energy ball. ☀️ I could physically feel it with my hands so clearly.\n\n**Meeting My Guides**\n\nThen I saw some more spirit silhouettes and one of a lady with a straw hat. The energy color of her silhouette was the same as the hamsa purple shades with a little bit of gold. She introduced herself as my guide. I didn’t get a name so I’m guessing that wasn’t important. I’ve been wanting to meet and foster a deeper connection with my guides for a while. It’s been my secondary intention with most of my previous ceremonies. Yet before this, I could never make out if it was just my ego talking pretending to be my guide, or an actual connection. There was no guesswork here. I could feel the communication directly enter through my crown chakra.\n\nI expected talking to my guides to be kind of vague but nothing could have prepared me for the clarity and full-blown dialogue I was able to have with them during this ceremony. From this point on I wasn’t just receiving downloads I was being taught. The lessons were quick and we went over many topics. I don't even remember most of them. I noticed I was forgetting the lessons and asked my guides to pause so I could fully remember and hold on to the information. They told me that I would remember what was needed when it was needed.\n\n**My Mission On Earth And Why I Had Psychic Surgery**\n\nI do remember some “minor” details though…\n\nThey told me what my mission on earth is…\n\nAnd why I received psychic surgery…\n\nFirst off, they told me I came here to…\n\nHold The Door 🚪 “insert Hodor meme”\n\nThey also described it as a Gate or Portal.\n\nSpecifically a Portal of Remembering.\n\nAnd that this was part of the reason why I was given psychic surgery.\n\nBesides that mind-blowing revelation, they also told me about portal hygiene. They wanted me to know it’s very important but I didn’t understand what they meant by “portal hygiene”. So I asked them to clarify. A few moments later they told me it’s mainly about 2 things: exercise and keeping low frequencies out of my field as much as possible.\n\nThey showed me how to hold the gate with my arms and told me I don’t have to do it with my physical arms. My energetic body can move into those positions without the physical body.\n\nThey also told me I would do it unconsciously. They certainly didn’t make my job sound like a hard one to pull off. I’ve been meaning to get in better shape anyway so the newfound purpose and meaning behind working out is a gift I am grateful for 😇.\n\nDuring this experience, I kept saying open, open, open. Everyone is allowed, everyone is allowed, everyone is allowed. I felt such love for everyone and excitement for the remembering that was to take place. I could feel and sometimes see spirits coming out of my solar plexus and flying off into the sky toward a person in need.\n\nOne last point that’s worth noting is that during this entire experience my hands were making intuitive movements and different “sadhanas” I believe they are called. I don’t have any logical knowledge of these hand gestures so it was interesting to open my eyes every now and then and find my hands in these positions.\n\nIt’s been a month since these experiences now and I expect to be far from done integrating these lessons teachings and blessings into my life’s practice.\n\nI can’t thank my new guides enough for sharing these wonderful experiences with us and creating the wonderful energy and space that created the foundation for the most powerful experiences I’ve ever had. I’m so glad that I gave their methodology a try! Not only will I be coming back for more… I’m considering making their center my go-to for all my future journeys!\n\nI don’t think that I could’ve had an experience like this at most plant teacher centers. I’ve been to quite a few and I’m sad to say that a lot of the centers have been corrupted by misguided intentions and shadows of ceremony leaders holding back the experiences of the people that join their ceremonies.\n\nI’m incredibly grateful to have found my new guides!\n\nThank You for Reading!\n\n❤️❤️❤️ Divine Timing is With You! — Have a Blessed Day! ☀️☀️☀️","body_length":15791,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 20.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":20,"quality":"precise","substance":"ayahuasca","unit":"mL"},{"amount":5,"quality":"precise","substance":"mushrooms","unit":"g"},{"amount":10,"quality":"precise","substance":"ayahuasca","unit":"mL"},{"amount":20,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"ttdoc0","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-04-01","routes":null,"score":8,"substances":["Animals","Ayahuasca","DMT","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Psychic Surgery -- Meeting My Guides -- My Most Powerful Awakening Experiences Yet -- 🍃Ayahuasca🍃 -- 🍄Mushrooms🍄","upvote_ratio":0.9100000262260437,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ttdoc0/psychic_surgery_meeting_my_guides_my_most/"},{"author":"sporeson","body":"This is a trip report from my bender at music festival \n\nThe first night my partner and I took half a gram of sass for the first time and went to some sets that were great, visuals were intensified everything was floaty and so beautiful and loving, warmth and touch were amazing, in fact too amazing as I started to pop a boner out of my short skirt so we hoped back to the tent and fucked while the bass speakers vibrated the air matress. Now we have a piss kink so we decided to do some of that and ended up drinking eachothers piss and fucked for another hour before realizing we were comming up again... off of eachothers piss... sass piss is apparently active lmao. After we finished fucking because my girl dick hurt too much, we went to another set while the sass piss kicked in, it was awesome and lasted for a couple hours before we crashed.\nThe next morning I knew the last dose was too much as I had the lack of serotonin brain, so I smoked a bit of changa to help and it fucking did! We felt incredible and heard a bass remix of ra-ra Rasputin and immediately jumped up and ran to the set and partied our ass off to remix after remix. After the set we went back to the tent and boofed a quarter tab of acid and went to another set where we started smoking changa. I didnt expect it to have much of an intimate component but I felt so close and loving, warmth from my parter was one of the most euphoric things, partway through the set we went back to the tent and smoked some more changa and fucked for literally hours and kept smoking more changa, it made making out so entertaining and so intimate, this also applied to oral sex, I cannot explain how sore my tongue is still, we must have 69ed for hours. Also we explored our piss kink even further as I was able to actually pee inside of them and then fist their piss filled vagina. At one point i had to leave the set suddenly to go shit in the Portopottie, i always smoke weed when i shit so i instinctually hit the bowl which had changa in it so i tripped balls a bit on the toilet lmao. The rest of the night we went from set to set smoking more changa, at one point I almost broke through and had to sit down over by the speakers while the effect wore off. Once we ran out of changa I started throwing dmt and harmaline sandwiched between weed and smoked that, although I much prefer the substances evenly distributed through the mullein leaf and of the proper ratios as I was eyeballing the dosage. After they finally shut the music off at the silent disco we went to a blacklight string art exhibit where we smoked more changa and listened to shpongle on my headphones. Around 7am we went back to the tent slept for the night. We woke up at 10:30am and although we were lacking sleep there wasn't much of a hangover, in fact colors were brighter sounds were more beautiful and things were all around lovely, we chilled until security told us to leave around 1pm and packed our stuff  out. It all was one of the most intimate, close and beautiful experiences of my life. I feel that I need to share this experience with as many people as possible, this is now my favorite drug and don't know why anyone would do drugs stimulants when you could do this and get so much more out of the experiecne, and without any hangover!!","body_length":3293,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"The next morning I knew the last dose was too much as I had the lack of serotonin brain, so I smoked a bit of changa to help and it fucking did! We felt incredible and heard a bass remix of ra-ra Rasputin and immediately jumped up and ran to the set and partied our ass off to remix after remix. After the set we went back to the tent and boofed a quarter tab of acid and went to another set where we started smoking changa. I didnt expect it to have much of an intimate component but I felt so close and loving, warmth from my parter was one of the most euphoric things, partway through the set we went back to the tent and smoked some more changa and fucked for literally hours and kept smoking more changa, it made making out so entertaining and so intimate, this also applied to oral sex, I cannot explain how sore my tongue is still, we must have 69ed for hours. Also we explored our piss kink even further as I was able to actually pee inside of them and then fist their piss filled vagina. At one point i had to leave the set suddenly to go shit in the Portopottie, i always smoke weed when i shit so i instinctually hit the bowl which had changa in it so i tripped balls a bit on the toilet lmao. The rest of the night we went from set to set smoking more changa, at one point I almost broke through and had to sit down over by the speakers while the effect wore off. Once we ran out of changa I started throwing dmt and harmaline sandwiched between weed and smoked that, although I much prefer the substances evenly distributed through the mullein leaf and of the proper ratios as I was eyeballing the dosage. After they finally shut the music off at the silent disco we went to a blacklight string art exhibit where we smoked more changa and listened to shpongle on my headphones. Around 7am we went back to the tent slept for the night. We woke up at 10:30am and although we were lacking sleep there wasn't much of a hangover, in fact colors were brighter sounds were more beautiful and things were all around lovely, we chilled until security told us to leave around 1pm and packed our stuff  out. It all was one of the most intimate, close and beautiful experiences of my life. I feel that I need to share this experience with as many people as possible, this is now my favorite drug and don't know why anyone would do drugs stimulants when you could do this and get so much more out of the experiecne, and without any hangover!!","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":null,"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"16m3t0m","num_comments":26,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-09-18","routes":["oral","rectal","smoked"],"score":8,"substances":["Cannabis","Changa","DMT","Harmaline","LSD","Mullein"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Smoking changa in the Portopottie, drinking sass piss and boofing acid","upvote_ratio":0.6499999761581421,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/16m3t0m/smoking_changa_in_the_portopottie_drinking_sass/"},{"author":"Wilfrigid","body":"After getting hold of some freebase DMT we were pretty eager to try it out. We didn't really have the right equipment at the time and made the mistake of taking the whole lot in one hit. I immediately went into shock and couldn't breath properly for a solid ten minutes (it probably didn't help that I currently have a chest infection and I would not recommend this method at all).\n\nWithin seconds I began to trip... Hard.\n\nI found myself in above a launch pad in a towering rocket. Although there was space for others I was, at first, alone.\n\nI quickly took off and found myself drifting away from Earth toward the Moon, as I floated away from Earth, by this time no wider than a thumb in my field of view.\n\nPassing the Moon, I stepped into my spacesuit and left the craft. From there I floated outward, tethered by a thin cable, but otherwise free to drift into the dark night - completely in awe of all I saw below me.\n\nThe Moon was a blue-ish-silver in colour and I could swear it shimmered, though that may have just been a reflection from the inside of my helmet.\n\nUpon returning to my ship, the music sent me spinning, I drifted wholly weightless, through the airlock. Around me were an array of instruments and shiny white surfaces. As I floated into the central area of the capsule my friends were revealed, all having taken their place in the chairs beside mine.\n\nI could feel my many companions; all of their ecstasy and happiness.\n\nBy this time we had long since passed the Moon, the Earth was no longer visible, but ahead lay a small red dot. Before I knew it we were descending through the Martian atmosphere, the red planet growing infinitely large in my field of view.\n\nFifty feet from the ground I waved goodbye to my friends and left my body, below me I could see the others, only now they moved like ants, as though I were watching a timelapse.\n\nI wanted to stay, to walk on the surface and be with my friends - I hand't realised the lofty heights of my final destination.\n\nHaving left my body it was now possible to travel not only in space, but in time. The desire to stay dissolved away - I accepted the inviting hand that beckoned from the empty darkness of space.\n\nBefore I could react I was flung to the outer reaches of the solar system. Jupiter, Saturn, Neptune and Pluto passed by successively faster, time accelerating all the while.\n\nI basked in all the glory of the cosmos, every awesome star, galaxy and nebula; simultaneously seeing it all and yet nothing as all was lost on such a vast scale.\n\nMy attention was drawn to a small planet in a solar system infinitely far from Earth, my bodiless mind drifted down and below me I saw an entire civilisation, we had left our home and begun to populate the universe.\n\nYet I couldn't say 'we' because, without a body, I was not human.\n\nEpochs passed and humankind spread out farther still, covering every corner of the universe, thriving adapting and evolving all the while. Before long, new species began to evolve and soon after that the beings which populated the universe hardly resembled humans at all.\n\nThere were all variety of exotic species, and billions of years had passed since I had last seen Earth. I travelled back to the planet I was called home. So much time had passed that I hardly recognised  it.\n\nBefore me I saw everything, the entire history of existence from the prebiotic soup of organic molecules, to the very end of time and everything in between; all simultaneously shown, unconcerned by the existence of time.\n\nThe time I had come from appeared as a minuscule dot, almost indistinguishable from the beginning of time. So early in story had I come from, and how blind I had been because of that.","body_length":3699,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"5zm0ls","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-03-15","routes":null,"score":8,"substances":["DMT","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"MoonMan Trip Report","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/5zm0ls/moonman_trip_report/"},{"author":"RoscoeArt","body":"One of my favorite dmt visuals ive ever had came on a pretty average dosage. I loaded a .1 into my crackpipe and smoked it only being slightly high from some bong bowls a little earlier. After taking my second hit i quickly broke through and found myself floating on my stomach head first. As i looked infront of me i found myself in what looked like the inside of some sort of whale or snake like creature. All around me the rib cage formed a kind of tunnel however instead of being made of bone they appeared to be glass tubes with electricity or energy flowing through them. Through the cracks in the bones i could see that the outside was space or some sort of ethereal environment. \n\nThe tunnel extended for some distance with a light at the end of it beckoning me forwards. I dont Remember ever reaching the light or the end of the tunnel i just woke up from my trip to find myself in my room again surrounded by my friends.\n\n(Ill be posting the illustration for this trip on my account if youre interested)","body_length":1013,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"m0tftu","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-03-08","routes":["smoked"],"score":8,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"DMT space whale","upvote_ratio":0.9100000262260437,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/m0tftu/dmt_space_whale/"},{"author":"ayleeshar","body":"  \n\nWhat I’m about to try and explain is the strangest thing I have ever had to type in my life, so I hope you will stick with me. As hard as it is for a human brain to comprehend the things that I have seen, I hope you can find some truth and peace in what you are about to read.\n\nAfter a recent reddit post on telepathy, this story is about my boyfriend and I, we have been together about 3 years and 10 months, we went to different schools but met as high school sweethearts and although we have been through a lot in our short time we have been together (e.g.; a year of long distance) one thing has always stayed the same and that is how much we love each other. Our relationship is the type that could have its own movie, but this is the main turning point that has changed it forever.\n\nI will start from the very beginning, so you can get a sense at how powerful tripping with a genuine soulmate can get, very quickly. We are both at universities now, about an hour away by train so manage to see each other every week. Although we have never really done any drugs other than weed or NOS once or twice- we had never done any together. As interested and clued up as we were about drugs (in particular, Psychedelics). We didn’t really believe that they were great things to do as a couple purely because of the harm they can do with long term use. One evening (Mid November 2018) I was at my boyfriend’s uni flat (I’ll call him A) and I very bravely told him that I wanted to do some sort of Psychedelic such as DMT or LSD and that I was really interested in finding ‘answers’ (a wish probably linked to my anxiety and past occurrence of harm and depression). Surprising to me, A suggested we do MDMA- a substance that initially I’ve never been interested in but thought that I may never get the chance to do it again with him, so we went for it. We have always only ever bought crystals. Long story short, that night we ended up munching through 1.5g between us and it was an insane first roll. As most couples do, we felt connected. As most new drug users do, we got the doses mixed up! But it was a wonderful night in together (note that I perhaps had considerably more hallucinations while on the drug compared to A such as seeing people’s faces mix up or a cave in the corner of the room. A while later when it had metabolised into MDA I saw many 3D shadows such as butterflies flying around the room and a spider that turned into a scorpion that did freak me out a bit!). we did manage to close our eyes and see the same thing. More than extreme empathy or power of suggestion, we were laying there saying was we could see with our eyes shut and all of a sudden were like ‘I saw that too!’. Overall, we felt pleased with our experiences and decided not to abuse these substances but to respect them and use them together and after a 3 month break…. Which lasted only 2 weeks where once again we had shared a gram between us- although this time I didn’t really feel much other than pretty chill and we spoke about things and bonded as a couple but decided to give it a break for a while now! \n\nYesterday on the 12th of January was the last time. As the Christmas break comes to an end, we wanted to roll once more before the start of a term full of placements and exams, so we could spend the next 3 months focused on our studies. Variables here are location (we were at my uni flat this time and therefore had to get hold of the MDMA from someone else) and the people around us (my flat mate and ‘trip sitter’ who will be called B in this story). We took about 125mg each of the MDMA trying to dose properly this time. We felt a small sort of come up but nothing like before. We re-dosed 45mg at 90mins but nothing. We ended up finishing the bag together and had about 450mg each in the end. Still nothing. If anything, I felt really disappointed at how weak it felt. We started questioning and are still questioning that if we took really was MDMA as we feel like it could have been MDA or MDMA that was heavily cut, perhaps with something psychedelic – comments on your thoughts are appreciated surrounding this area and we are considering keeping the bag and trying to scrape out what’s left for testing. We messaged the guy who sold us this ‘MDMA’ telling him that basically his stuff was shit and we weren’t really feeling anything, his reply being honest and saying that his friend had some from the same batch and felt the same way about it- so this definitely wasn’t your average MDMA (despite having a small rock in there, when crushed up it did look whiter than our usual yellowish crystal and a lot fluffier). We were planning to do NOS and smoke some what we think was sativa strand weed during our roll but since we just felt chill and very sleepy we went through and had 1 hit each on B’s Bong. Expecting to just get a high from the weed now more than anything. This is when things get a little bit mental. About 10 minutes after smoking I was suddenly thrown into what felt like a parallel universe or different dimension. I felt dissociated as a whole from A and B and I just stand there for a moment unable to move trying to explain to them that I really feel like I may have just died. A and B reassured me and told me to sit down and hearing and holding A helped me really feel like I could try bringing myself back to my dimension that I was supposed to be in.  I was saying ‘you’ll never believe me when I try to explain what I can see’ but shortly later A joined me in my trip. A sudden whoa wait a minute oh fuck we are in the same trip together. Truly, if he hadn’t been there with me I probably would’ve panicked. Here’s how I’m going to describe how things played out. We told B to write everything down but basically, it was as if our lives as we know them are made up of billions and zillions of different pathways. Me and A were being pulled through them in all different directions, seeing past, present and future all at the same time. From my understanding, it’s a bit like a sandwich with parallel universes as the filling and each piece of bread is a north and south pole. One being reality, the universe that we were meant to be in where we could try and get back to being with B and the other which really sets this above any other trip is being in our own dimension separate to everything else. Being at either of these slices of bread used a lot of energy and no matter how much we tried we would get pinged back into the sea of confusion again after a short time. As you can imagine this was very real to us so we tried to stay calm and find each other before finding B and hopefully we would have enough energy together to be able to break through to the real world.  It's important to note that these parallel universes were in a different time scale so like 1 second ahead of or behind each other depending which way we were pulled. So if we were not tapped into each other’s same universe then there would be delays of sounds and actions. almost like time travelling when when it jumped you back to an old memory. every time my boyfriend made a joke for example, his body would stay the same but his brain jumped back to a joke that he made 5 mins ago, so he couldn't make a new one. The trip lasted 3-4 hours even though it felt more like 8-9 hours. I actually started getting nausea toward the end from all the tracers and my body being thrown around the different time frames, like travel sickness and I threw up a tiny bit of water but not much. This ‘trip’ had 2 sections to it so I will explain what we saw in terms of when we were experiencing the time loops. We were trying to tell B what was going on as best as we could but as we got thrown to different places in time we would never finish our explanations since the other parallel dimensions wouldn’t have known what we said. When we get back to the same dimension we could remember again (e.g.; ‘x happened and then x is happening and… oh I forgot what I was trying to say’ ……… ‘oh I remember now I’m back here again!’). We both saw a lot of bright colours. Sounds were louder, skin was sometimes orange. Sometimes literally but sometimes in a cartoon sense too like orange glitches on our skin if we looked too hard. I didn’t experience too much of this but my boyfriend said that his through and tongue felt like it was burning unless he put his hand in front to stop. Around us we could see ourselves in different places, but the visions overlapped the room like 3D paintings to other places on the walls like we could see into them and were usually along the lines of alien spaceship, holograms, arcades, tunnels, a pub and I saw a waiting room. There was a lady at the other end of the room and when B asked what she was doing I said ‘waiting’ and when asked who for I said she was waiting for B. I also saw a baby and said that February 2nd would be an important date in the future. In terms of future A saw a lot of football scores and things similar. When transferring between worlds there were sometimes digital screens to flick through and sometimes like book pages. We would bounce about when leaning backwards like we were leaning out of the dimensions like a pop out book, we could see the paper. When we focused on anything for too long- art, or each other it would turn into a sort of smudged version of itself like a painting, like the energy couldn’t make everything look real all of the time. The coolest and most crazy part of this whole experiences however, was when we managed to pop into our own dimension. This was always ruled by mirrors and symmetry. Sometimes when we held each other tight and got close we would pop into our own world. Everything would be blurred around us and we saw a real-life image of each other not the mirror one. Like we would move at normal speeds, like we were in a cylinder with an outer one spinning around us. We had the same trip AND could tap into each other’s trip. Sometimes the mirror would be horizontal like glass between us that we had to break through to be inside/outside our individual trip. When we were able to breakthrough we were so relieved. Other times the mirror would be vertical. Straight down our faces like those apps that make your face look distorted with a bigger nose one way, or only one eye if you lean the other. When we looked at each other and adjusted ourselves we could line these mirrors up and that’s when we would break through out of our individual (but same) trips, to really be with each other and the rest of the world and my flatmate in blurred vison. We saw the same things in the same ways and it was incredibly real. We used glow sticks and our voices as grounding points as we flicked through the parallel worlds.\n\nIf you’re still reading by now, then thank you and I hope you can leave some comments on any experiences you have had or what you think happened. I haven’t been able to find much on couples being inside each others trip, only sort of having connections when tripping together- we were on another scale we could go to a whole new world- we didn’t just see some shit, we *went* places. When my boyfriend left this afternoon, his mum picked him up and I saw she had some kind of aura around her, a glow just like my boyfriend had. Even when he got in the car she said he looked really handsome today! \n\nWhat I’m about to say is to be taken lightly but not mocked as it is very real to us and we feel as though others that have been able to do this know these secrets too. It almost feels like if I refer to the sandwich analogy, that the universe will pick different pathways for you in life, all predetermined whatever happens, what is meant to be will be. Connections of the soul are real and there is an afterlife. If we died last night, we wouldn’t know because the universe carried us on to the next chapter, the next parallel universe, because we weren’t ready to die. We must finish the overall story (life as you guys reading know it as) first. Like 10000s of pieces of tracing paper all with different lines on meeting at the same ending point. There’s every single possible outcome for every second of your life stored in the universe. Although it’s been a hard day of adjusting to this reality (time moving incredibly fast, overall tiredness and lack of energy), I am at peace as I know now that this is where I am meant to be. I feel like I can help other people, students, parents, grandparents that whatever anxiety you feel, deadlines, relationships, housing, war, this is all our stories that we have been given because we are strong enough to deal with them. The universe decides what comes our way and makes decisions for you. All you have to do is remember that this is exactly where you should be at this place and time. The here and now is the best most supportive and safe place and pieces of you are everywhere around you and the ones you love. I feel not only do I have a better connection with my boyfriend now and therefore feel safer, I feel at peace with who I am, where I am, what’s going on around me and who I have in my life. \n\nTo end this, I would like to say that everybody reading is very welcome to let us know what you think about the experience and if you’ve had any similar. There’s a lot of questions to answer and discussions I want to have. I fear things will fade over time, but one thing is for sure that we will never forget the time we went to a different world together, not for the rest of our lives. Life is precious, and everybody needs to know that. Looking to the future we are not planning on doing any type of drug again. I’m even put off drinking. The thing that everybody who takes Psychedelics wants to see, the answers science can’t answer, well we saw it. We shouldn’t have. It almost feels like we have ‘completed’ drugs. There’s nothing more to find out. The human brain cannot and should not comprehend the powers of matter and the universe, life is mystery and everybody should explore that to the fullest.","body_length":13999,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 1.5 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 45.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 450.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 1.0 hit weed — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":1.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":125,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"},{"amount":45,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":450,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","substance":"weed","unit":"hit"}],"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"afq8mh","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":["redosed"],"pubdate":"2019-01-14","routes":["smoked"],"score":8,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","LSD","MDA","MDMA","Methamphetamine","Nitrous Oxide"],"time_format":null,"title":"I fear things will fade over time, but one thing is for sure that we will never forget the time we went to a different world together, not for the rest of our lives What I’m about to try and explain is the strangest thing I have ever had to type in my life, so I hope you will stick with me.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/afq8mh/i_fear_things_will_fade_over_time_but_one_thing/"},{"author":"MutatedSerum","body":"DMT is a legit portal (albeit temporary) out of this perspective and into the all. The other day I took a half hit (around 10mg) so not enough for a full breakthrough, and was watching King Gizzard and the Lizard Wizards music video \"Robot Stop\". It's a trippy video and my last few experiences had been lackluster so I was trying to trip myself out. After a few moments of watching the video I felt a strong compulsion to stop the video, once I did I immediately left my body and fell through several dimensions into a white cube world. Front and center was a female entity and on a pedestal next to her was a bit from the video I was watching. She chided me for watching the video while on dmt as if to say \"I cannot believe you were using this human stuff in an attempt to trip yourself out when WE are the masters of all things trippy\". After I apologized profusely, she than began to go through each frame of the video offering criticism on how simple and terrible it was in the grand scheme of things. While all this was happening all manners of bizarre ineffable shit was going on all around me. I could see in 360°, and two other entities were to my left and right showing me ineffable constructs and blueprints. After a few moments that felt like eternity I could feel my human eyes as I flowed back into my body. When I opened them everything around me was flowing to this cadence which was kinda choppy, might've been the timing used in the song from earlier. The dmt entities flowed through my TV, playstation, PC, walls, bed, floor. Everything had a distinct Mayan feeling, until I was fully redownloaded into my body. Then I proceeded to say \"HOLY SHIT, HOLY SHIT, HOLY SHIT!\" about a million times. That was the most bizarre, vivid experience I've ever had.","body_length":1772,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 10.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":10,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"961ehp","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2018-08-09","routes":null,"score":8,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"Recent DMT Trip","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/961ehp/recent_dmt_trip/"},{"author":"BlazeMakara","body":"So I recently tried DMT for my first time and it went alright I guess? I took my first hit from the vaporizer nothing, second, nothing, third and I fell back into my chair and my eyes fell closed. I didnt have a blast off experience really, there wasn't really any color or geometric patterns I just saw black with grey lines moving and swirling kinda like smoke. I faintly heard a whisper so quiet I had to hold my breath to actually hear what was said, it was a feminine voice saying \"Welcome back, are you coming with me?\" I responded \"No I'm not ready\" and spent the last 5 of the 10 minute experience watching the swirling and enjoying the peaceful feeling. By this point my partner is holding my hand trying to coax me back to reality which takes a couple of minutes, I finally open my eyes and immediately feel an intense cold wash over my body to the point that I am shivering like I'm nude in the snow, this hit me out of nowhere I was just fine almost too warm before I had started in fact. Has anyone had this kind of experience before? I'd never tried it before and it was very very different from pretty much all of the trip reports I have ever read or listened to before.","body_length":1185,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"heto1f","num_comments":16,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-06-24","routes":null,"score":8,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"First DMT trip","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/heto1f/first_dmt_trip/"},{"author":"MR19850","body":"Backstory is that life is good but tough with two toddlers. They can run us ragged and sometimes we need a a break or a ‘reset’\n\nWhilst my missus was away for the weekend  having a break, my father was over helping with childcare.\n\nAfter a fun but knackering Saturday where the kids were testing my bank of patience (which is slowly depleting) I decided to measure 3G of mushies at about 8pm just after my  kids went to bed\n\nI popped them in my spice grinder and then \nMixed the mushroom dust with equal parts of real lemon and the fake jiff stuff (as only had a little bit of real lemon left)\nLeft it for 20 minutes and popped some\nincense in the upstairs bedroom where I was going to be sitting (even though this master bedroom is where my dad, as the guest would be sleeping)\n\nI Revisited the lemon tek at 8.30 but it was quite thick so filled it up with a bit of lidls finest fake Lilt so that  I could neck the tek with a Totally tropical taste \nWhich I did.\nI then Had a shower got myself ready\nYoungest child cried out for a juice , I told him no but got him a water \nThen back up stairs I put some pjs on, Sam harris thirt, put some brilliant music on (krungabin) before my eldest shouted out that she needed a water  too which I got for her… she also asked me why I wasn’t sleeping in her bed if grandad was in my bed. She seemed sad. Guilt trip before the proper trip.\n\nStarted feeling the effects about 9pm as I was laying down on bed, eyes open at first just viewing the room but then closed my eyes for pretty much the duration of the trip \n\nAlways have the music dancing around in my head in different ways, tried to let go of the voice in my head and just witness what was happening  - could hear all the intracies of krungabins music - delightful \nNoticed that my jaw was very tense and when I put my teeth together they would chatter a bit, couldn’t ever let go of the tension and stop chattering but the thought took me back the first time my jaw locked when I was eating a wham bar or whatever it was that had resulted in in my lock jaw/clicking/unlocking - maybe there is another reason  for the tension… maybe not \n\nHad an Overwhelming feeling of female presence, within the form of a jellyfish/ octopus pulsating throughout my head and body. I felt that Mother Nature was coming to see me again \n\nI started seeing and feeling the presence of a lion or a puma who was moving to the rhythm of the music - I was just witnessing these visuals in my head, but my daughter (the more testing of the two kids) was the lion/puma and the female presence this time \nI gained some insight which was told / received through what can only be described as telepathy. There was no one character, god, creature or human speaking words, it was more just ‘feelings’ that came to me. Feelings about my daughter being a challenge to me , but a challenge for a reason. To teach me things about myself - that I have to show her more love than I am used to giving (I’m not cold but sometimes I have a ‘told you so attitude’ when she ignores my advice and ends up upset)\n\nAfter that I was letting the music and shrooms take me wherever, and each individual song was a mini trip (as the different rhythms and structures of the song made the visuals and thoughts different) i kept thinking  - ‘I wonder what that means’ but I was conscious enough not to let myself get lost in my mind as I did before on an acid trip and so I was really trying to be meditative and think about the teachings that I have learned - via my vipassana retreats, Sam harris teachings and subsequent hours of meditations - what  do they mean ‘without thought?’ - but again these are internalised thoughts and I know that one needs to be free of thought to become ‘enlightened’ so it was a non frightening chat loop with myself, my ego, knowing that the internal narrative ain’t me and ain’t real even though I was in dialogue with it. Such a pardox but at least I wasn’t losing my mind.\n\nBut if that voice is not me then who / what am I…?\n\nMy mind was then taken or transported to a place that felt like the beginning of time but it also felt like ‘home’. Like I had finished this realm/life and I was back as a ball of consciousness to a place where it all started, to a place I am familiar with. I have experienced this previously during a dmt trip but even that time doing DMT,  I had the feeling like I was ‘home’ and had been there before. And at this point it hit me, I realised that there  is no me, no I..there is only oneness…everything that ever is, already was…this came GUSHING in with the music, the universe is infinite and we keep going round, birth and rebirth, reincarnation … all of these realisations were given telepathically and every time I realised something it was as if a star exploded to suggest that I was right.  I realised that the Buddhists and the Tibetans were right and that  I need to keep doing meditation to keep finding out what is true.\n\nFuck…\n\nAnd then i was so happy , laughing in fact, but conscious that my dad was downstairs and he would soon be returning to his bedroom. What do I do , what do I tell him? Shall I tell him I’m on shrooms, Laughing even harder at the thought of me even telling him. And then laughing even harder than that about the fact that I will probably have to pretend to be asleep, when he does eventually come on, even though, I’m far from that, I’m awake, I’m enlightened, I am god.\n\nSo 10.30pm I have my eye mask on and I’m in the fetal position facing away from the door where my dad enters, and I hear him come in ‘are you asleep mark?’\n\nOh , shit sorry, yes, must have dozed off.\n\n‘Your  prawns are downstairs , I’ve left some of mine as well for you. You should have said you were sleeping in this bed and I’d have slept on the couch.’ \n\n‘No worries I say’ - night night. \n\nI Walk out the door downstairs and have the biggest Cheshire Cat grin as I hold my laughter in and replay that scene in my head..\n\nI wonder how I’m possibly going to tell my other half without bursting into fits. I feel the need to tell her via text or video call that one second I’m upstairs tripping balls and believing in oneness and togetherness and the next moment my dad is chatting to me about a Chinese takeaway.\n\nThat’s too good not to tell my partner, i think. I have to record a voice note…\n\nIt took me ten minutes to get myself together , eat some prawns (!)..find the bloody voice recorder app….Then ponder if I should as I don’t want the recording to get passed around…but…\n\n…I then had this feeling that I shouldn’t do it, and that I should let the mushrooms continue to work on me and that there would be plenty of time to debrief my partner.\n\nSo lights off, eye mask on and ear plugs in, duvet cuddled. On the sofa this time.\n\nAnd then all of these other insights start happening as I’m again trying not to think and just letting go. And this is where my missus became the subject but it was all quite abstract and there wasn’t a cohesive story to it, so I was ‘shown’ different things in my head as if I had to piece it together myself, … the bar where me and my missus met, her also being a key influence on me starting my path…and as I was piecing it together I was ‘feeling’ / thinking ‘maybe we are meant to be together, and this made me feel warmer (like the hot and cold game that you play as a kid when hiding something, warmer, warmer colder - I had to guess/feel my way around these insights and piece things together). every time I felt/thought something I got warmer and warmer- so I kept on going with fitting the pieces together ‘it was fate that we met?’  It was as if I was querying a different intelligence to get answers, (and so again there was a strong feeling of yes keep going) ‘we …were always .. meant to meet.?’ warm warm hot fuzzy yes yes yes, a euphoric internal explosion of realisation like that black mirror episode hang the Dj, or the end of a computer game that gets completed! YOU ARE CORRECT. I put my hands in my eyes (eye mask on) and just started crying my eyes out at the realisation, the star like visuals and the feeling.\n\nI also came to realise in the moment via this intelligence that there is this eternal, magic force… that fate is real and that my missus was brought into my life for a reason. ‘Love her even more, there’s a journey for you both.,.Marry her soon.’ ((We have been engaged for 5 years)\n\nShit the bed\n\nThen there was another scatter gun approach to other images and visions of other strong women I know, particularly through work, who I should I reach out to. Two friends in the industry who have just had a baby  and also an older client who has had a few  smaller illnesses whilst we’ve been working with her - but the insight being that she may be really ill. Dang.\n\nMy partners best friend who she was visiting was a subject at this point and I was shown that she was important to us. The vision was of her intertwined with other motherly figures but helping during child birth.\n\nAnd then Mother Nature was showing me more about my partner, that she (my partner) needs to be careful, specifically taking vapes and mdma; an that she was doing work on herself  this weekend and will be coming to the same realisations about this stuff (vapes etc) but also the earlier stuff about Fate. I had the strong feeling again that she was doing some work/dmt right at the same time, and so the theory was building that we were both doing this spiritual exercise together at the same time in different places and this would PROVE everything! And so Mother Nature was saying, go on, message her now,,.do it do it..\n\nI was thinking, no fucking way, if this happens, if my partner is engaging with Mother Nature or in the DMT realm at this exact time, this is gonna be fucking mental. So that’s when I go to message, one minute after I was told to….\n\n..but as I check WhatsApp for the first time in a while, i read her message saying that she was going out to a club! Doh!\n\nSo it was a realisation that my realisations aren’t going to be right! But I was told/felt to tell her about the Mdma and the vape which was apt given she was out. She then said she was pondering taking a bit of an ecstasy tablet right at that point. And as I was typing a little debrief to her as we were both online, I could feel the shrooms helping me type. When I was typing that my partners best mate was really important, the shrooms made me write really REALLY important. Mental. And that my partner doing DMT with her mate at some stage is going to be important\n\nThere was also a point where the jellyfish/ octopus were telling me to take care of the ocean and my Ricky gervais mind sarcastically said, ‘yea, fuck the birds and concentrate on the ocean’ - but this feeling was saying, no it’s important, the ocean is important. Please concentrate.\n\nI tried to go to sleep on the couch after this but my daughters comment from earlier was stuck in my head. ‘Why aren’t you sleeping in my bed if grandad is in your bed’\n\nSo I went upstairs and cuddled her and went to sleep with her at 2am but didn’t fall asleep until way after 3am. \n\nOther points - \n\nI also had a strong urge to reach out to this Dj producer called Arup Roy who I don’t know - he has one song I really like ‘talkin bout life’ - massive tune. Felt that he was someone who will also be important. ..BUT I FORGOT ABOUT THIS UNTIL my mate was over the next day. He randomly played the tune which made me remember to include the vision in my trip report. Weird.\n\nI asked my mate if he knew Arup …\n\n‘Yea, he’s a friend’ \nWTF \nThat’s crazy - I need to reach out to Arup.\n\nSo to conclude - an intense, enlightening trip …\n….but in everything, based on previous experiences, I also know that I can get lost in my head.\n\nWhat I am taking from this is to keep an open mind to the reincarnation and many lives theories as I haven’t been a believer in this previously even though lots of the things I read end up down that path.","body_length":11948,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 3.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"Left it for 20 minutes and popped some","time":"T+0:20"}],"doses":[{"amount":3,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"12hj5hf","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":["lemon_tek"],"pubdate":"2023-04-10","routes":["oral (lemon tek)"],"score":7,"substances":["DMT","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"3G lemon tek - realised that reincarnation is true?","upvote_ratio":0.7699999809265137,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/12hj5hf/3g_lemon_tek_realised_that_reincarnation_is_true/"},{"author":"azzamate11","body":"I had an insane trip a few days ago and I wanted to share it because it has impacted me quite a lot. To give some backstory, I'm 19, male and I had done mushrooms a couple of times and acid about 10 times with the strongest trip being around 150ug. I had never really tripped alone and had been planning to for a long time after hearing about the therapeutic potential of psychedelics and I knew I had some issues that I couldn't work through sober because of my tendency to dissociate (looking back this was probably just and excuse for me to avoid facing my problems but hey it worked in the end). I had just ordered some acid from the dark web and wanted to try a tab to test the potency since I planned on giving them to some friends who are less experienced. So I decided this would be the right time to have a proper solo trip.\n\nI took one tab around midday and ate a piece of ginger to avoid any nausea. The tabs were advertised as 105ug which turned out to be about right. Once the acid took full effect I entered a really bad mental state, I felt so uncomfortable with myself and I had no idea why. I was so nervous I was trembling which lasted almost the entire trip as well as clenching my teeth which doesn't usually happen to me on acid. I enjoyed the visuals for a while, watching the usual kaleidoscopic spirals of fractal geometry emerging out of the floor and staring at myself in the mirror until there was almost tribal tattoo looking artwork all across my face. I enjoyed parts of this trip, but I was still feeling very uncomfortable going in circles in my mind trying to untangle and endless maze of thoughts.\n\nIt got to 5pm, the sun started to go down and the acid started to wear off. I started getting annoyed at myself for wasting my trip alone. I knew I couldn't redose acid since I wanted to sleep that night but I remembered I still had some golden teacher mushrooms I had grown previously. I thought if I ate dinner while the mushrooms soaked in lemon juice I could get back to the peak and have another chance at facing my demons. This was a really stupid idea since I had no idea how strong the mushrooms would be in combination with lsd and I was not in any mental state to make that decision, but I did it anyway. I weighed out 1.5g and left them soaking for about 10 minutes before consuming. I felt the mushrooms almost immediately and I sensed that my mind was getting taken further and further out. This made me second guess whether I took too much but I was determined to face whatever was going to happen. I went upstairs, turned off all technology and waited in my bed for the peak to hit.\n\nAs soon as the mushrooms hit I found it funny just how different it felt. All day I had been restless and overstimulated but now it felt like a heavy blanket got put over me and I was relaxed and no longer anxious. The visuals got really intense for a few minutes, I saw hundreds of pulsating, colourful parallel lines connecting the corners of my roof and everything I focused on started having concentric circles around it made of the same pulsating lines. I closed my eyes and found myself in a vaguely defined, dreamlike vision of alien tentacles stretching around me and I felt them going inside me. I was in such a trance that at first I didn't think twice about what was happening. Then I felt them taking my body and doing some type of careful procedure, kind of like surgery, and as they moved my body around I felt like I was being 'realigned' and part of my anxiety went away. I opened my eyes and the vision ended but I was fascinated by how it felt like I was tuning into another reality. Later I had a similar vision of some beings taking me with them and accelerating upward through a tunnel until I was in outer space and I felt weightless and peaceful. I could sense someone or something pulling me up and hugging me but there wasn't much detail to the experience. I'm curious if anyone has had a similar experience on higher doses of psilocybin or dmt.\n\nThe peak started to fade and I was walking around my house feeling empty again and contemplating my issues and feeling hopeless. I continued mentally looping on the same problems while I was coming down until something clicked and I got to the root of it. I reached the thought \"I just wanted someone to care for me as a kid\" and instantly it resonated and took me back to being a kid with my parents being separated and emotionally unavailable and me feeling abandoned. It was as if my entire mind got stripped away exposing the pain I had been avoiding for years. I saw how most of my mind and personality had been constructed inauthentically from trying to avoid the pain, and from trying to cope with not feeling welcomed by anyone. I remembered how I felt becoming a teenager right after my dad moved interstate and left me, and no one made me feel like I deserved to become a man. I saw how my confusion about my gender and sexuality was all linked to this feeling of being abandoned during early puberty.\n\nThe biggest effect following this trip were that my derealisation and depersonalisation disappeared instantly. I wasn't seriously depressed before this but I did often feel numb or conflicted inside which was fully gone away. I used to feel almost no pleasure from sex and during some bad phases even physical pain during orgasm. This has improved a bit but I think it will take more time to get better. I am much more sure about my gender identity now although I still often have strong feelings of shame  and intrusive thoughts which I can ignore since everything I feel is cleaner and easier to identify rather than the blunt mess of general discontentment and confusion I had before. I feel sad a lot of the time but it's 100x better to feel sad and know where it's coming from than to be numb and confused. I hope anyone reading this who has similar mental health issues can realise that it's not 'something wrong with the brain' but really something that is conditioned into us by traumatic circumstances. Psychedelics are a great tool for working through this kind of stuff if your willing to face the pain, it's worth it in the end.","body_length":6157,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 150.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 1.5 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":150,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":105,"quality":"precise","substance":"acid","unit":"µg"},{"amount":1.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"ztdh8h","num_comments":7,"prep_flags":["redosed"],"pubdate":"2022-12-23","routes":["oral"],"score":7,"substances":["DMT","Ginger","LSD","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Alien abduction and facing childhood pain - lsd and mushrooms trip","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ztdh8h/alien_abduction_and_facing_childhood_pain_lsd_and/"},{"author":"PromotionFluid8437","body":"Some background: I had done quite a bit of shrooms before this experience so I wasn't too worried about being overwhelmed. All I can say is I was in way over my head.   \nSo I had acquired a large amount of DMT and had used some of the crystals I got to create a vape which I had done some very cautious experimenting with to see how I would react. The main thing was I had taken off my cloths and thought my penis was a rat which had freaked me out but was mainly just super funny. So I wasn't too worried about using a larger amount of the stuff during a sleepover at my friends cabin. My friend Gerald went first using a bong and passed out for about 5 minutes and came to saying he was on Noah's arc and saw all the animals which was kind of crazy to imagine based off of his description, then came Geralds turn and he passed out for about 30 seconds and then got up and ran outside but seemed calm and at peace. He was still outside when I had decided it was my turn to go. I packed a 1g bowl with mostly weed with a layer of DMT in the middle and this is where I had made my first mistake. We did not clean the bowl or bong between use so I def was going to be hitting the highest dose of all three of us.  I didnt think about that at the time cause I was getting excited to trip out. But right as I lit the bowl and took a deep breath. My body felt a \"shit shit shit\" sort of sensation and I just remember saying \"Oh fuck\" as my the room I was in started to spin and then the ground dropped under me and then stuff got weird. \n\nThe next part sequence of events may not be in order that I experienced them but I really struggle to actually delve into the memories of what happened without getting a lot of existential dread. So forgive me if it seems unclear in my description. I'm also not the best writer out there so if something doesn't make sense let me know in the comments. Im happy to anwser questions. \n\nSo as I fall through the ground I suddenly am in a psyc ward with Doctors and nurses all around me. I could tell that the some of the doctors were my friends but it has seemed to be that they were actually just doctors trying to bring me, a insane person, back to reality with complicated acting and were almost successful. They were talking with each other and excitedly saying stuff like \"Hes coming too\" and \"we did it! we did it!\" Me realizing I've been in an psyc ward my whole life start being really confused and start freaking out because I was remembering a my real life and feeling like it was all just a serious case of psychosis. At about that time I started to fade out of that world and the doctors seemed really scared that they were \"losing me again\" Which in turn freaked me out even more cause I thought I was going insane again. Then suddenly I am somewhere else. Its hard to discribe but I was in whaat seemed to be a jungle and there were creatures around me that were depsreatly trying to communicate with me and I was also a creature and was trying to communicate back, and failing. Which seemed to really scare the creatures and in turn scared me. And in that moment all I could think was that language is the only thing thats keeping me sane and I've lost it, which then made me want to communicate even more so I started yelling something at the creatures and they looked scared of me when I said whatever I had said. Then as suddenly as I faded to be a creaature I was myself again but this time I was passing out on the ground in my room as my dad and brother rush in. They are freaking out saying stuff like \"call an ambulance\" and \"what did he take\" I then realized I had commited suicide somehow and was dying on my bedroom floor. Then as suddenly as I was in that situation I got pulled into another where I was just in space but I was a lithoid creature that had thought up my entire life up to that point just as a thought. Like in a second that it takes to make a thought my life was thought up and experienced by it and communicated to another creature in front of me. I then started to hear a high pitched knocking sound, like someone knocking but it was being sped up 5x speed. I come bak to reality and my fiends are near me and Im standing up yelling and I say yo we need to be quiet. I then feel like I havent been breathing for a while and start taking deep breaths. As I take a deep breath all the light in the room fades out and is replaced with simple smily faces. Like emoji smily faces but they were an array of rgb shifting colors and as i breathed in they would rotate incredibly fast one direction and as I breathed out they would rotate the other direction which during observing these smily faces I no longer recognized my friends and I was in outer space on some crazy space drug that made me suffer and everyone else around me super high from my suffering which scared me to my core. I then felt like I was about to die and the whole world seemed to shift again and I saw a door of light and through the door was a field of wheat and like kids running through the field and I feel a pull towards the door but as I get closer I get really scared because I get the feeling that if I go through that door theres no coming back. And the children I see inside are actually demons trying to trick me. I then start to come back to reality and realize im screaming and stop screaming. But when I try to communicate with my friends I cant say anything but giberish which at this point scares me even more than the entire trip. I am saying things that in my head equals a word but my mouth is just saying stuff that doesn't make sense. This keeps going on for a few more minutes. The entire time I feel my heart pounding out of my chest and all I can manage to speak is \"heart attack\", \"death\", \"dying\" and it feels like its just going to be a few more seconds before I die. I eventually settle down as my ability to speak slowly returns and the normal weed high kicks in. \n\nFrom my friends point of veiw I had passed out for a few minutes then woke up in a rage screaming as my friend described it \"a primal sort of scream that sounded like I was a caveman or something and I was really angry about something and kept checking my heart monitor on my watch. Then out of nowhere I had started saying random strings of words and breathing really loudly then suddenly said \"I dont know what that was but that was really cool.\" in a really calm voice then started screaming again. I eventually started talking again but it wasnt actual words like I would be saying syllables but nothing made sense. Then shortly after that I was coming back and was talking normal again.\n\nThis experience caused me to have anxiety that was so bad I failed 2 semesters at college and had to get on antidepressants. I cant smoke weed anymore because it triggers a panic attack and bad weed shakes. This experience haunts me every day because I wonder if I am still in the trip or if any of this is even real. And its been about a year sense. I have tried to talk to a therapist about this but its been hard to explain it to her in a way she understands. Im worried this will haunt me for the rest of my life because of the way I perceive the world is completely different now after that. Be careful messing with DMT it isn't some fun psychedelic that you can mess around with. I messed around with it and it may have fucked me up for good.","body_length":7378,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":1,"quality":"precise","substance":"weed","unit":"g"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"1mys706","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-08-24","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":7,"substances":["Amphetamine","Animals","Cannabis","DMT","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Took a mystery amount of dmt and was mentally scarred from it.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1mys706/took_a_mystery_amount_of_dmt_and_was_mentally/"},{"author":"DMTrott","body":"It has been suggested that every now and again I should post a harm reduction story about a different drug; to convey safety information, invoke discussion and field any questions that anyone may have. This post covers changa.\n\nThe following was taken word for word from *The Drug Users Bible*, where you will find more data and more detail. Remember that you can download a free PDF copy via any of the links in the following post: [https://www.reddit.com/r/harmreduction/comments/14ldqyp/download\\_the\\_drug\\_users\\_bible\\_from\\_here/](https://www.reddit.com/r/harmreduction/comments/14ldqyp/download_the_drug_users_bible_from_here/)\n\n# SUBJECTIVE EXPERIENCE\n\nChanga is commonly defined as a DMT-infused smoking blend. More specifically, it is DMT (or a DMT containing plant) combined with a MAOI, the latter being a *monoamine oxidase inhibitor*, which prevents the former from being broken down before it can become psychoactive.\n\nIt is believed to have originated in Australia, circa 2001, where enthusiasm for this field of interest can only have increased following a visit by Terence McKenna in 1997. With reference to this, I have also seen changa referred to colloquially as *Aussiewaska* (ref ayahuasca). Note too that locally there are a significant number of DMT bearing plants available, including the national flower, the *Golden Wattle.*\n\nIn terms of risk and potential harm, MAOIs must generally be treated with extreme caution. Even cursory research reveals a host of dangers. Wikipedia, for example, is explicit:\n\n*“MAOIs should not be combined with other psychoactive substances (antidepressants, painkillers, stimulants, both legal and illegal etc.) except under expert care. Certain combinations can cause lethal reactions…”*\n\nThe extent of the risk is variable, but this is, absolutely, not an aspect to treat lightly. If you are unable to leave a clear drug-free run before and after using an MAOI, the potential interactions and perils must be investigated thoroughly.\n\nWhilst the most common RoA for DMT is undoubtedly vaporization, the changa smoking method brings its own attributes. For example, it prolongs the duration, and is considered by many to make the experience more coherent in nature.\n\nRegarding my own exploration, my host assured me that the changa was 50% strong. The DMT source, *mimosa hostilis*, was apparently imported from Brazil. \n\nOn the issue of execution, YouTube videos suggest that most users smoke from a pipe or a small bong, and usually hold for about 5 seconds or so, albeit with some holding longer. All seem to fall deep into an abyss, but simultaneously retain overall control and an awareness of sober reality, with many able to narrate their experience in real time. It is hard to gauge how much they immerse into the real *McKenna-esque* DMT space, and how much they just skim the surface.\n\nNote that I recorded this trip retrospectively due to incapacity during the journey itself. With an experienced *sitter* in situ I launched the experiment at 7pm.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n\u003eUsing a small water bong, I filled the bowl, fired up, and inhaled lightly but solidly. It was quite a harsh and not particularly pleasant smoke.  \n\u003e  \n\u003eThe general headspace quickly emerged, and was hard to distinguish from that of previous DMT exploits. The visuals, however, were sustained rather than fleeting, enabling a clearer perspective.  \n\u003e  \n\u003eWith eyes closed I entered a vibrantly colourful interior chamber, adorned with clearly defined architraved polygonal features, which were drifting gently. This was not threatening, but rather a little unsettling. I was in full possession of my faculties and was able to analyse and contemplate.  \n\u003e  \n\u003eWhen I opened my eyes, the visuals were still there, but only as a semi-transparent sheen. This strengthened and weakened, and hovered between myself and the wall beyond. When I focused upon it, the field solidified and floated towards me, such that the objects seemed to drift into my chest if I followed them downwards to my now horizontal body.  \n\u003e  \n\u003eUnlike the strange snake-like intertwining CEVs I had experienced with psilocybe, these comprised a manufactured worldly construct: an actual indoor environment rather than a pattern.  \n\u003e  \n\u003ePerhaps 5 minutes into the trip, curiosity got the better of me, and I took another toke. The same phenomena continued but the construct was strengthened and perhaps more stable. My earlier anxiety was dissipating as I came to terms with the alien strangeness.  \n\u003e  \n\u003eAfter another few minutes I re-loaded the bowl and took a third toke, holding for approximately 6-8 seconds.  \n\u003e  \n\u003eI was, by now, confident enough to face the exterior world. I walked into what was a typical suburban rear garden, similar to my own back home. I was in for a surprise.  \n\u003e  \n\u003eBeneath my feet the lawn presented an incredible sight. I saw it as a mini-forest of individual clusters of grass-plants, which were swaying and moving in unison. They were lush and vibrant and alive as they danced and drifted in harmony before my eyes. The patterns they formed were clearly evident (the technical term for which is appropriately *pattern recognition*).  \n\u003e  \n\u003eAs I looked towards the wooden lattice on the fence, this too was drifting and swaying, and moving back and forth, with the overlapping wood presenting a rhythmic three dimensional interplay. Again, it was extremely colourful, dollhouse-effect-like in appearance, and seemed almost alive.  \n\u003e  \n\u003eEverything in sight was gently ebbing and flowing, with objects shifting seamlessly and elegantly in relation to each other. I felt comfortable, almost in awe, as I watched and gazed.  \n\u003e  \n\u003eWith the entire visual field in motion, the fabric of reality itself seemed to be coming apart. Indeed, at one point this notion was so plausible that I contemplated what would be behind it should it break any further.  \n\u003e  \n\u003eWalking back across the lawn towards the house, I stopped again, as the grass itself was simply astonishing. It really was like a like a miniature woodland in its own right, dancing in the non-existent breeze as I floated over it.  \n\u003e  \n\u003eIn the house the shag pile rug exhibited a similar moving effect. Although not as rich or marvellous, it was still alive in terms of motion and movement.  \n\u003e  \n\u003eI was pro-actively navigating the experience. I could choose to tune into the visuals (OEV or CEV), allowing myself to be semi-immersed, drifting into the headspace and flowing with it. Or I could pull myself out and try, with some difficulty, to manage normal reality and discern the unfolding manifestations from the outside.  \n\u003e  \n\u003eI have adopted the word *tuneable* to describe this measure of control, as it does seem to fit the capacity to direct the trip from a higher level of consciousness.  \n\u003e  \n\u003eAs the effects of the changa slowly diminished I was still able to enter the fading world of colour and pattern when I closed my eyes, and see into the sheen as I opened them, until this too gradually waned.  \n\u003e  \n\u003eOn a time check I noted that it was 7:25pm: the entire exercise had lasted about 25 minutes. It seemed much longer. I was still experiencing a certain headiness, and a glow, but the visible *other-worldiness* had gone.  \n\u003e  \n\u003eAn hour after the experience, the headiness was still present, but was less intense. I felt much more relaxed and serene than I had before embarking upon the experiment, and indeed, than I had for some time.  \n\u003e  \n\u003eAlthough not particularly tired, I retired to bed at midnight, about 5 hours after initial inhalation, and fell asleep reasonably swiftly. I awoke a couple of times during the night, with a mild headache, which was wrapped in the heady feel of the trip afterglow. I also experienced a significant degree of lucid dreaming.  \n\u003e  \n\u003eDuring the following morning I felt more tired than usual, with some mental fatigue, and a slight ongoing headache. It may well be relevant that the latter is frequently reported as a side effect of MAOIs.\n\nOverall changa provided an extraordinarily rich and vivid experience. I engaged in a real and distinct journey of colour and wonder. Having stated this, I feel that I skirted the edges of its potential and that I could have gone deeper and immersed more completely. Should future circumstances allow, I will endeavour to do so.\n\nNOTE: Finally, I would again stress the potential issues regarding MAOIs. Particular care should also be taken with respect to set and setting (see Section 1.1 of the book itself).","body_length":8492,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"\u003ePerhaps 5 minutes into the trip, curiosity got the better of me, and I took another toke. The same phenomena continued but the construct was strengthened and perhaps more stable. My earlier anxiety was dissipating as I came to terms with the alien strangeness.","time":"T+0:05"},{"note":"\u003eOn a time check I noted that it was 7:25pm: the entire exercise had lasted about 25 minutes. It seemed much longer. I was still experiencing a certain headiness, and a glow, but the visible other-worldiness had gone.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"1599e5x","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-07-25","routes":["smoked"],"score":7,"substances":["Ayahuasca","Changa","DMT","MAOIs"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"Changa: An Astonishing Ride; But Do Exercise Caution","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1599e5x/changa_an_astonishing_ride_but_do_exercise_caution/"},{"author":"Electronic_Dish9467","body":"Disclaimer: This is a personal report of a strong and difficult psychedelic experience. I do not encourage or glorify substance use. Just sharing for integration and reflection.\n\nI recently combined 4-HO-MET (20 mg) and Changa (30 mg DMT), and I feel the need to share this, especially because the changa experience was unlike anything I’ve had before — no colorful visuals, no mandalas... just raw, terrifying reality.\n\nThe 4-HO-MET came on smoothly. As it started, I felt a wave of electricity running through my whole body, and this childlike energy came over me. I felt cold, but curious and excited. Visuals were subtle: light breathing patterns on walls, ceiling, and floor — nothing too overwhelming. Then this green alien energy emerged and seemed to guide the direction of the trip. The TV sounded distorted, almost alien, but not unpleasant at first — just weird.\n\nThen I decided to smoke some changa (30 mg DMT).\n\nThe moment I exhaled, I felt myself melting completely. My lighter disappeared from my hand. I was overheating, overwhelmed with panic and ego-dissolution. I couldn’t control anything — I was sucked into an evil trance, with a demonic energy taking over everything. The TV was saying horrific things with a distorted, monstrous voice: words like body, brain, viscera. The faces on the screen had no eyes. It felt possessed.\n\nI tried to find a 2 mg lorazepam pill a friend had left me (just in case), but it wasn’t where I thought it was. I stood up to turn the TV off but it was melting when I touched it — the power button sank into infinity and didn’t work. I grabbed the small remote and somehow managed to turn it off.\n\nThen I spotted the lorazepam pill on the counter, but it looked tiny and impossible to grasp. I finally grabbed it and swallowed it quickly. I was still in a deep, terrifying trance, but with the TV off and the benzo kicking in, I could start to disconnect from the worst of it.\n\nThe rest of the 4-HO-MET trip was completely overshadowed by the changa episode. But even then, I could appreciate its alien atmosphere. It's a very interesting compound — maybe not so much for visuals, but for its physical sensations and unique mental state. There’s this persistent green pattern in lights or the TV, and the sound distortion is actually immersive rather than frightening — unlike DMT. It feels more like being inside an alien presence, but one that’s watchful rather than hostile.\n\n🔻 Integration thoughts:\n\nThis was a reminder that changa isn’t always rainbows and fractals. It can be terrifyingly real, especially when combined with other substances. Next time, I’ll approach it with even more caution. Set, setting, and timing are everything.\n\nWould love to hear if anyone else has experienced changa in this kind of “hyperreal” and malevolent way — where it’s not visual, but deeply energetic and emotional.","body_length":2858,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":20,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"},{"amount":30,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"},{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","substance":"lorazepam","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"1luuvpg","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-07-08","routes":["oral"],"score":7,"substances":["4-HO-MET","Changa","DMT","Lorazepam"],"time_format":null,"title":"Changa + 4-HO-MET: No colors, no fractals… just a terrifyingly real trip","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1luuvpg/changa_4homet_no_colors_no_fractals_just_a/"},{"author":"Fantastic-Count-151","body":"Set: Upstairs living room, with a blisslight evolve pointed at the ceiling (important)   \nMusic: Stone in Focus by Aphex Twin on loop\n\nPrevious to this trip, I had cleaned up good and well, got a nice candle going that smelled like rain, and threw on some youtube. I weighed out 1.1g penis envy and sat on the couch watching random videos until it kicked in about 45 minutes after. The first thing I noticed was the incredible body high. I had a really soft blanket over me, and I could feel every square millimeter of the fabric on my body all at once, and couldn't stop giggling. I was experiencing pure jubilation at how warm and comfy I was. At some point, I had shut the TV off, and just stared up at the rotating lasers and noticed a fractal pattern beginning to form in them. Total peace washed over my mind, and I was absolutely laser focused on the lasers (no pun intended) when I begun to hear what I could only describe as a an absolutely timeless shaman speaking to me, telling me that I found myself in the mental place that all Psychonauts end up on their first trip. In my mind, I saw this as a cave, with countless branching pathways that indicated all of the possible ways your trip could go. He told me that his people, thousands of years ago had all visited this place an innumerable amount of times, until they eventually died out and spent the entirety of their afterlives here, and it was then that I could feel their presence. \n\nI felt the absolute love and acceptance of every living and dead psychonaut, from the past present and future, all descending upon me in waves. I saw visions of all of my friends and family, and was reminded of how much they all love me, and how much I love all of them. I asked the shaman if I could take more shrooms, because I didn't want this to end, and he told me I could, and that he'd set me along a good path, or something along those lines, so I weighed out 1.6g more about an hour and a half into the trip, and ate them raw, tasting every bite like it was the best thing I've ever consumed in my life.\n\nSince I was up, I decided to go to the front door and look at the road sand in the carpet, and they all looked like little clusters of fungi and mycelium, dancing back and forth. They started to grow, and eventually the larger fungi built cities out of the mycelium, and fractals begun to form in the carpet, and slowly turned blue, as if they had great rivers flowing through their little mycelium cities. \n\nFrom here, things get very hazy, so I'll just describe the carpet in no particular order, because it was a very important part of the trip. The carpet got a lot more intense, with dark light (best way I can describe it) and eventually it morphed into what I can only describe as what you see in those dmt breakthrough simulation videos, the sand turned into tubes and worms and snakes, and writhed around. I thought it was the coolest thing ever. \n\nEventually, I abandoned the little mycelium city on the carpet, and looked at my hardwood floor, and saw a haze above it that looked like a bunch of waves, and walked back over to the couch and laid down for a while with my eyes open, looking at my surroundings and watching as things morphed.\n\nI closed my eyes, and this is where everything went absolutely insane. I saw massive metal pyramids, with splashes of neon light everywhere, and I fell through sacred geometry, all the while experiencing absolute bliss beyond anything I've ever experienced or could ever imagine experiencing. From here I spent the next 45 minutes floating through sacred geometry and impossible landscapes, while I screamed into a pillow because I couldn't contain myself.\n\nThe entire time I was looking at my phone as well, talking to people(bad idea, holding conversations while peaking is very hard) and all of the texts on my phone seemed like they were mountains. I don't know how to explain it, but my messages were mountains. \n\nI got up after a while when I came to enough, and went to the bathroom. I saw eyes EVERYWHERE, all looking at me. also a lot like what you see in the salvia trip simulations. I wasn't freaked out though, I thought it was really cool. My skin was also writhing and rotating around my body, which I also found very cool. Eventually after a while more of screaming and groaning in absolute existential bliss as the love of the universe enveloped me, I came to again, and my sense of self was back. I was kinda freaked out and anxious, but I just laid back down and threw youtube on again and talked to my friends until I came down fully.\n\nI also spent a large amount of time thanking the shaman and his people profusely for showing me everything they showed me.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nTL;DR: An ancient shaman loves me and sent me on the best trip ever.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nsorry the trip report was so fragmented, this was only yesterday, so I don't fully recall everything vividly, so I might revise or re post later to describe it in greater detail. Cheers!","body_length":4974,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 1.1 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 1.6 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":1.1,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":1.6,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":{"music":"Stone in Focus by Aphex Twin on loop","set_setting":"Upstairs living room, with a blisslight evolve pointed at the ceiling (important)"},"id":"1azhgci","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-02-25","routes":["oral"],"score":7,"substances":["DMT","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Salvia divinorum"],"time_format":null,"title":"2.7g Penis Envy - The meeting place of all Psychonauts, past present and future","upvote_ratio":0.8899999856948853,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1azhgci/27g_penis_envy_the_meeting_place_of_all/"},{"author":"LiL_Mag999","body":" \n\nSo it was earlier in the day, before my initial breakthrough on DMT. I tried it out of a vape to “test the waters” and see how I would like it. It felt a lot like a high dose of psilocybin mushrooms and it was very relaxing. I imagined what it would be like to break through on DMT. A DMT breakthrough is an earth shattering experience, it feels like a memory some say. It will make you question your reality in everyday life: and that’s exactly what happened later in the day when I tried it. \n\nI was sitting in my car, a few hours after trying a threshold dose, and I was about to vaporize a good amount of DMT, around 30 mlg (15-25 mlg is a full experience and possibly even a break through). I was told to put it all into my dab rig and cold start it by a friend that had done it before, so that’s what I did. After the first hit I realized the small yellow crystals were still smoking, so I hit the rig again to get it all. I held it in, then exhaled. After that I was immediately tripping and being thrown into a purgatory of deja vu. \n\nMy first thought was, “Oh wow I just broke my brain and I'm not supposed to see this.” I saw red digital lights that were also coding that formed into a demonic jester face. I was in complete shell shock. Looking back on this I don't think it actually had ill intentions.\n\nI heard a voice say, “You have died like this many times before, let me show you.” The visuals I was having were really intense, so I closed my eyes for about 15 seconds. That also was really intense, there was a loud digital like ringing in my ear, then I got out of the car. For a very very small moment there was silence but it felt like an eternity. I lay on the grass and could feel every single blade of grass and grain of dirt. My hands felt like wet sand paper. I felt like I had no control of my arms, and like I was melting into everything.\n\nAll of a sudden the cops showed up and brought me to jail and I was still tripping in jail, then I was back to the beginning of the trip and taking the hits all over again and seeing the same things. Laid on the grass then the neighbors called 911 to get me an ambulance and I was tripping forever in this alternate life, a psychosis nightmare if you will. \n\nThen I was back to taking the hits out of the rig again and I was going through the same motions. Same geometry, same everything, this was now reality starting to coincide with the DMT realm.\n\nI asked my friend how long it had been, “2.5 minutes”  \n\nI said “Wow this is really really intense, did the cops actually show up, did the ambulance show up, what happened? Where am I? What's going on? Who are you? Who am I?” I was in the full pits of ego death at this point. I tried to get into the car and I felt like I got in at least 10 times, really only once.\n\nI sat and looked at my steering wheel and it was in the weirdest shape, it's kind of like a figure eight but not. And the numbers on the speedometer were digital and beautiful, the steering wheel was beautiful, I was, my friend was, everything about life was beautiful. I almost started crying. I was also really scared because I wasn't able to let go all the way and let the experience take me where it wants to go. My friend gave me a hug and started a timer. The timer started 3 minutes late or so.\n\nSo time was going by and I was being asked by my friend “What does your time perception feel like?” \n\nI sat in silence for what felt like years before I answered. “It honestly feels like multiple lifetimes in one second.”  \n\nI saw some sort of entity, a god-like entity, so I went out to go and see it closer and it was gone. I looked up at the stars and I waved my hands and was painting the stars onto the sky. There were so many colors and shapes that I've never seen before in this experience. \n\nIt was about 10 minutes full time at this point. I was starting to come down but really really slow. I was genuinely confused about where I was and who I was but I didn't feel the need to ask for my name because it felt good to just exist. Around 20 minutes in I started to get a little worried, because it should only last 10-15 minutes, I was slowly coming back and it felt like I was in a marathon. When I came out of it completely I was so tired and exhausted. I saw a lot of things that both scared me and gave me comfort. ","body_length":4322,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"note":"It was about 10 minutes full time at this point. I was starting to come down but really really slow. I was genuinely confused about where I was and who I was but I didn't feel the need to ask for my name because it felt good to just exist. Around 20 minutes in I started to get a little worried, because it should only last 10-15 minutes, I was slowly coming back and it felt like I was in a marathon. When I came out of it completely I was so tired and exhausted. I saw a lot of things that both scared me and gave me comfort.","time":"T+0:10"}],"doses":[{"amount":30,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"mL"},{"amount":25,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"mL"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"1bmeyxg","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-03-24","routes":["smoked"],"score":7,"substances":["DMT","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"The Light The Dark And The Colors. NN-Dimethyltryptamine 30-45 mlg 23 minutes.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1bmeyxg/the_light_the_dark_and_the_colors/"},{"author":"Alltradesgirl","body":"It’s was like the last thing I remembered was me inhaling the bong a few times my friend telling me to hold it and BOOM . It felt as my soul got ejected from my human vessel. Literally so instant it felt like I somehow was on a ledge and fell . But it’s weird cause I immediately busted out laughing after feeling my body lay down, it was like I consumed in this feeling of just all around a good feeling and didn’t know what to do with it. It felt as the visuals started coming but so fast like a flip book that I’m not even sure what I was looking at .  Then I felt my fingers out of nowhere sweating and I was drooling. It was weird it was like I was just enjoying what was happening and all I could do was drool Music was play closer by goapele to be exact and it was like that song was guiding me showing me my future. When she sang “ I’m getting higher ,,,, closer to my dreams” I felt this light from inside my body shining bright and I got showed what I could become . I also felt as I got the message of I was almost being waited on like they were happy for me to be there, but who are “they” I didn’t see a face or entity it was just a feeling and voice. I felt a nurturing, motherly energy made me feel so relaxed, I felt myself scmile a few times. I was still tripping but then it was like suddenly felt the need to go back to my body because I had the urge of peein. It was like where ever I was literally felt somewhere far and familiar and felt like I was “coming up” to my body to check if I peed on myself, I ask my friend in the room”I’m I peeing”? He said no it should have put me at ease especially when I told myself “ he’s not going to let you just sit in pee, just go back stop worrying “ I couldn’t I’m literally seeing my skin glow while walking to the bathroom I just got this urge to “release” something idk even after peeing I still had it, I turn around to flush my literally look like a sunflower but with the yellow in the middle. I go back to try to finish but I couldn’t I was so mad I felt as I wasn’t done seeing whatever I was looking at.","body_length":2074,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"wt6n9d","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-08-20","routes":null,"score":7,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"First time dmt guided trip","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/wt6n9d/first_time_dmt_guided_trip/"},{"author":"Agile-Challenge-6117","body":"To preface this, I want to say: this was meant to be a fun recreational experience. The plan was just to chill around my house and trip balls with my friends, but it ended up being a life changing experience for me that I can’t physically express with words, but I’ll try my best:\n\nThe week of this experience, we had Thursday and Friday off of school for a hurricane. I left school early on Wednesday and went home with my friend, who we’ll call Gavin. The plan was to hangout 3 nights in a row and trip 2 of the nights. Wednesday night we just smoked and drank a little and slept early. The next morning his mom came home sick, so I had to leave. When I got home, I had a package I had ordered arrive, containing 25g of morning glory seeds (LSA) and 25g of yopo seeds (bufetenin, DMT, 5-MEO-DMT). That Thursday night, I took all of the morning glory seeds with my brother, Aiden. We got little to no effect from the seeds, but another friend named Neel came over and we prepared and smoked some yopo. The only result of the yopo was a nice body high, so the night was overall much less trippy and more underwhelming than I had wanted and anticipated. So Friday night I decided I needed to trip. \nGavin came over Friday, and we bought a half ounce of Hawaiian psychedelic mushrooms. My plug threw in a few extra grams because I’ve been buying off of him for a while and we’re pretty chill now. When we got home, we smoked a few joints and ripped the cart so many times while we waited for my parents to go to sleep. Hours later when they finally went to sleep, Gavin, Aiden, and I immediately broke out the shrooms and started divvying our doses. We couldn’t find either of our scales, so we ended up just eyeballing it. I would say I took 7-8g, Gavin took 6-6.5g and Aiden took a gram or so.\nWe chilled in my room and started a movie, but the effects started kicking less than 15 minutes after we dosed. At one point, Gavin jumped onto my bed, and the bed broke. I was already tripping decently hard when this happened, but I had just finished drinking 2 redbulls so I locked in and drilled my bed back together. Then Neel came over again. He got out my yopo seeds and started to prepare them. While he was preparing them me and Gavin kept walking back and forth from my kitchen (where Neel and Aidan were) to my room over and over. Eventually, I layed down on the floor in the kitchen while Neel finished peeling the seeds, and I just stared at the ceiling. The ceiling became a moving path of rainbow glass with shapes and patterns stained into it and a glowing aura coming from it. I have no idea how long I stared, but I was truly mesmerized for what felt like a while. Then the yopo seeds were ready so we packed the ground up seeds into Gavin’s homemade bong and we went outside to start smoking it. \nWhile we were making the transition outside, Gavin was under the impression that we were going on a walk and kept asking to go on a walk with me. When we made it to the back porch, my visuals were going crazy. The white walls and ceiling were becoming covered in color and patterns, and everything around me was moving. I took probably only 2 or 3 rips of the yopo before Neel took it to take a hit and then somehow made a mess everywhere. I wanted to go for a walk and I didn’t want to help clean up, so I started telling Gavin we should go for a walk. He was excited because he’d been wanting to go for a while so we got up (I fell into a wall) and we started to walk out of my backyard toward the street. I began to sprint through my yard, through my neighbors garden, and into the road, where I stopped and waited for Gavin. Gavin caught up a few seconds later, and we began the most life-changing, mind-bending walk I’ve ever been on. This is where the trip really begins:\n\nAs we started to walk, everything looked insanely beautiful. I could see so many more stars than I can normally, and they were shining so beautifully bright. At this point, we each put a AirPod in connected to Gavin’s phone and it started to play some random radio of songs we’ve never heard. The music honestly carried the trip, and without it I doubt it would have been nearly as intense or spiritual. We got to the end of my street and turned on to a road that we call “the Speedbump Road.” This road is probably about half a mile, but the walk along this road felt longer and more significant than the rest of my entire life. From the beginning of this road, all my memories began to fade, until I felt as though I was in a void. I had no memory of who I was or what anything was. The area around me looked slightly familiar, but mostly alien, although I think deep down I still knew where I was. The only other thing I knew was Gavin, which was cool because we could talk. Every few minutes we would have a short conversation, but these conversations felt like hours or days apart. \nAs I was walking, I noticed that I kept restarting about a block back, which happened multiple times. I guess I was in a time loop of some sort, and I kept walking the same part of the road over and over somehow. I was never where I thought I was. I would look up and be way farther back on the road than I thought it was. One house we walked past took weeks to walk past the single house. By the time we got towards the end of the street, I had almost complete loss of self. I kept trying to think of my life to anchor me back to reality, getting short flashes of my parents or my cats, but I easily let it go and let myself float free. As we turned on to the next street, me and Gavin began talking again. He asked where we were going because we had both forgot, and I just said “let’s see where we end up. \nWe continued walking down a few more streets until we ended up at this pond surrounded by woods that we like to walk around a lot. We had actually been back there earlier that night before we took the shrooms to smoke some weed. We walked around the pond through the dark woods, but we had no problem seeing as we were tripping so hard we didn’t really know that we were in the woods in the dark. Our eyes had also adjusted to the dark after walking around for a while. The trail around this pond is a loop, but at the back of the trail, about halfway around the loop, is a locked fence that leads to another pond and some buildings and parking lots behind this second pond. \nI will never forget what I experienced at this fence. I was still having loads of visuals, but that wasn’t the focus. I decided to jump the fence, and right here was when the full ego death occurred. Many people describe their ego death as a painful or scary experience, but throughout the walk, I had accepted death and the dissolution of my ego very easily, so it had been slowly happening up to this point where I had a full ego death. The same can not be said for Gavin. He had a very hard time getting over the fence, not physically but mentally. He hadn’t been able to let go of himself as easily as myself, and he couldn’t find a way to get over. We stood there on opposite sides of the fence for what felt like days as I tried to convince Gavin how great it was on the other side and that he needed to just let go and cross over. He tried to walk away in the other direction multiple times, but eventually he let go and hopped the fence. We talked about the fence later this night and agreed that we both experienced this same interpretation of the fence. Crossing the fence felt like dying and crossing over to some afterlife, or passing over to a new life, which I guess is what happened.\nAt this point I was laying on the ground in a bed of grass and mud, but I was so excited that Gavin had made it over the fence that I jumped up and we started cutting through the woods to a nearby parking lot. It was a short way through the woods to get to the lot, and we had cut through there earlier that night, but we got lost multiple times trying to get through. Once we finally got through, I began celebrating and felt amazing, and Gavin joined me momentarily, but soon he went and layed down on a nearby sidewalk. I thought about Aidan, who has had bad trips before, and was worried he could be having a bad trip so I texted to check up on him. I knew he was alone and Neel would’ve gone home by now as it was past 3 in the morning. He started telling me that me and Gavin needed to be back very soon. I tried to get Gavin up, telling him we had to go, but he stayed laying there forever. I decided to just walk around while I waited for him. I found a toad and I caught it and placed it next to Gavin. It started hopping under him, and I didn’t want him to accidentally squish it, so I rolled him over to save the toad, and it jumped into his shirt. So we had to catch it out of the shirt to save it. That toad looked so crazy. \nMe rolling him over finally got Gavin up and we started the journey back home. We didn’t talk much on the walk back, and for some reason I thought Gavin was mad at me, which he later told me wasn’t true, he was just tripping too hard to really talk or do anything besides walk forward. At one point, he stopped and layed down in a random house’s front yard. He told me later that night that at this point, he couldn’t tell if he was standing up or not. He felt this way for the rest of the walk, but I somehow got him back to the house.\nWe got home and cleaned up the mess Aidan and Neel left on the back porch. We go into my room and Gavin puts on an anime that he said would be crazy on shrooms. And let me tell you, it was beautiful. My visuals were still really intense by this point, and my mind had calmed down enough to just enjoy the visuals and chill with Gavin. Everytime I thought about the walk we had just arrived home from, it made me feel really weird and kind of uncomfortable. Me and Gavin talked about some random stuff for a while and tried to avoid talking about the walk, but eventually we started talking about it and couldn’t stop. Gavin started telling me how everyone needs to know about what we just experienced and everyone needs to feel the immense love and knowledge that we felt, as well as the connectedness and ego loss that we had both experienced. I explained to him that most of the people we know are closed-minded about “drugs,” and would willingly accept nothing that we say. Many of our friends and peers don’t even feel comfortable that we smoke weed, so I know they would think of mushrooms as a harder drug, and wouldn’t appreciate our use of them. I concluded that we have to show everyone how we feel and think through our words and actions, and that then people will be gravitated to us or to being like us. We also feel that we both found new ways to express ourselves through our art. I make music, but I’m pretty new to it. I’ve been meaning to produce more and write more music so I can get better, but I haven’t had the motivation lately. The morning after this trip, I woke up knowing I needed to make music inspired by the trip. It’s only been 4 days since the trip, and I already have a really cool concept for an album, I’ve done lots of brainstorming and planning, and I’ve even started writing and producing the intro track. Gavin is an artist and he has found new ways to express himself and the knowledge gained from the trip through his art, comics, and graffiti. He’s also going to help me create my album.\nI feel that I had major takeaways and improvement from this trip. During part of the walk, when I had completely lost myself and my ego, I felt an immense amount of knowledge being spread across my mind. I can’t remember much of what it was that was running through my head at the time, as though it can only be understood while in the headspace. But I feel that it is still resting in the back of my consciousness, and it’s helping me improve my life. I also feel an immense amount of love and connectedness to everyone and everything, and I want to spread that to everyone. I’m slowly integrating the insights that I have gained from this trip and I feel that I have definitely come out of the trip a better person. Im also very excited to express the experience through music and I can’t wait to keep making this album. I have a vision, and somehow I have a great outline of what I want to do, even though I usually lack creativity when it comes to creating music. I feel like this report doesn’t even come close to describing the experience, as words can never truly describe it. I really didn’t expect the trip that came, and it still feels like a very significant part of my life.","body_length":12553,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 8.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 6.5 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":25,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"g"},{"amount":8,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":6.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"1ftx3ma","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-10-01","routes":["intramuscular","oral","smoked"],"score":7,"substances":["5-MeO-DMT","Cannabis","DMT","LSA","Morning Glory","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Walking Forever (my craziest trip ever)","upvote_ratio":0.8899999856948853,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1ftx3ma/walking_forever_my_craziest_trip_ever/"},{"author":"lowkey_add1ct","body":"2030- I have weighed out \\~8mg of 4-aco-met, and I have a nasal spray with 404mg of fxe and \\~3.8mL of saline. Each pump of the spray should be slightly more than 10mg. I ate waffles an hour or two ago, wasn’t very filling and I don’t feel full now, if anything I could eat rn. Prepared to dose. Phone is somewhat charged, playlist is ready. Here we go. \n\n2032- I need to buy capsules. Straight 4-aco-met powder isn’t a good taste \n\n2037- 2 sprays to start it off \n\n2045- 2 more\n\n2059- something kinda feels off or wrong idk why. \n\n2102- my stomach hurts \n\n2107- this mixes in a very interesting way with the metacetin. I also didn’t expect to feel it but I definitely feel it rn. \n\n2115- with mxipr and metocin, I didn’t feel like I was tripping, I just had added visuals from the metocin. Rn it feels very different, I’m guessing because of the fxe.  (I felt like I was on some weird psychedelic, not just a dissociative with some added visuals)\n\n2123- 2 more sprays \n\n2141- one more spray- this shit is fucking weird and not at all like what I expected or wanted \n\n2155- one more spray \n\n2022- so I’ve had 80mg fxe, 8mg metacetin\n\n2205- moving around made me really b\n\n2210- I just had a weird urge to play sekiro, but I tried and I was unable to \n\n2212- 2 more sprays \n\n2224- 2 more sprays \n\n2241- 2 more sprays \n\n2236- 3 more sprays \n\n2253- pooping on dissociatives deserves it’s own subreddit \n\n2257- that was a really weird experience h\n\n2302- time dilation is very apparent now. The gleam pt2 has been stuck in my head since I took a. Shit. \n\n2306- 2 more sprays \n\n2321- 2 more sprays\n\n2-3 more sprays \n\n0013- I can’t. Type what I just. Experienced\n\n0023- I really want to smoke but I won’t (I’m on a t break)\n\nDissociatives have an almost religious ritualistic aspect to them\n\nDoing a certain thing or a certain pattern leads to a reward of sorts \n\nBurial is better than any other music on dissociatives, I tried to have a varied playlist but burial is the best.\n\nI remember having very intense visuals in the beginning but I can’t really describe them. They felt more like psychedelic visuals than dissociative visuals \n\nI remember my body becoming a subway tunnel kinda\n\nI went through cracks in rocks, like I was following a path carved for me between two rocks or cliffs. \n\nOkay I’m going to try and go through the trip chronologically as much as I can remember\n\nSo at the beginning it immediately felt way different than I expected it to, I could tell I took a psychedelic which was kinda shocking considering I took such a low dose of it. The visuals showed this as well, and they were a lot more psychedelic in the beginning. I wish I could remember them more clearly. There were very complex structures\n\nI remember seeing a yellow room made up of different shapes that was constantly breaking apart and coming back together. Before that I saw the same image reflected many times, so they my vision was divided into four quadrants that each has the same moving image. I can’t remember clearly what the image was, but I know it was moving and it felt as if entities were working on something. The visuals were giving me very strong dmt vibes. \n\nI remember thinking this felt like a whole different drug, because the visuals were kinda psychedelic but also the fxe was clearly influencing the visuals, and the headspace was definitely leaning heavily into dissociative. The music choice was also more what I listen to on dissociatives, not psychedelics. \n\nAs the experience continued, it got much more dissociative and less psychedelic, which makes a lot of sense because the 4-aco-met doesn’t last a super long time and I was constantly dosing more fxe \n\nMusic sounded fucking amazing too.\n\nThe song come down to us by burial always gives me crazy experiences. I don’t recall exactly what I experienced during it but I do remember the song. I think the body high was very strange at this point and it felt like parts of my body were parts of my visuals, like they had sacrifices themselves to be functioning parts of some greater picture. \n\nI remember at a certain point after going to the bathroom, I had the urge to play sekiro. I tried to, but my fingers were so numb I couldn’t position them correctly on the wasd keys, and very quickly realized I was too fucked up to play the game at al lol. I had a lot of energy here when I was standing up, which completely changed as soon as I laid down. Very strange effect. I decided it was best to go back to the music and chilling our experience, but the vibe of it was very different after. Not sure exactly why. \n\nThe song south London boroughs also stuck out to me, and I remember I never wanted the song to end. Every part of it was so engrossing. This is when I remember myself being a part of some futuristic subway, it gave heavy bionicle vibes. \n\nLater, pooping was quite the strange experience. It felt so wrong, and I felt like I was doing something I shouldn’t be doing. But it also felt so cleansing and euphoric to take a shit. The sensation was so strange, it’s very difficult to describe. The whole time I heard a song in my head as clearly as if I were listening on headphones. After the bathroom I put that song on. It felt like I was completely inside the song, like the song was a tree and I was inside it experiencing all of it and enjoying every moment of it and every emotion and sensation it gave me. The song was the gleam pt. 2 by the microphones. The song seemed perfect for the moment even tho it was vastly different than what I normally listen to on dissociatives. \n\nI remember things getting very intense shortly after this. At one point I remember my breathing went straight to manual while being unable to feel any other part of my body, which was a bit creepy and uncomfortable. Shortly after I had no feeling in any of my body, I was just experiencing what the drug was showing me. I remember wanting to change the song at one point but being completely unable to, I didn’t really know what or where my body was.\n\nThis was the point I was flying around, not where I wanted to go, but wherever the drug guided me. I remember flying through kind of a small canyon that was perfectly large enough for my body to fit through. I’m not sure if this canyon thing was made of rock or if it was more modern and mechanical.\n\nThis was one of the weirdest and most profound feeling experiences I’ve ever had with dissociatives. It felt almost religious, and I noticed I kept wanting to do certain things with my body or with my thoughts in order to “appease” the drug, more accurately I was just trying to enjoy the experience by not thinking about my breathing and by not moving at all because the experiences tend to be more intense when I don’t move. I was also trying to think in a certain way. It was almost like a game I was playing with my brain lol. \n\nI also remember after this the song voices by fathers. I remember seeing large stone structures, the word monolith kinda comes to mind when thinking of it. Kinda reminds me of a certain dimension that was briefly featured in Rick in morty, with yellowish crumbling rocks. Maybe they were ruins? Not sure. \n\nEventually I tried to sleep, but this failed miserably. I ended up watching maniac on Netflix for a bit.\n\nOverall this was a fantastic experience, and a very surprising one. Although I do think I need to not think as much about if I’m joking or not and just enjoy the experience. I do vaguely remember a falling feeling and being sucked through a wormhole, but I was a bit too focused on if I was holing or not. Regardless, insane experience, and a wild synergy between these two drugs. Really loving the fxe. Dissociatives have always been my favorite but this one is special for sure. The experience was very centered on music, I wrote this trip report while listening to the music I listened to last night in order to remember the experience better and it worked pretty well. \n\nI should also note that the after effects were long, as it is 1126 the next day (the times are all in 24 hour time), and I definitely don’t feel functional. I have some things to do today and next time I will definitely plan to not have anything important to do the next day. ","body_length":8208,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 3.8 mL — substance not identified","partial dose: 10.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 80.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":8,"quality":"precise","substance":"4-aco-met","unit":"mg"},{"amount":404,"quality":"precise","substance":"4-aco-met","unit":"mg"},{"amount":3.8,"quality":"partial","unit":"mL"},{"amount":10,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"mg"},{"amount":80,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"xl8rfg","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-09-22","routes":["oral"],"score":7,"substances":["4-AcO-MET","DMT","MXiPr"],"time_format":null,"title":"230mg FXE + 8mg 4-aco-met trip report: my body sacrificed itself to the machinery","upvote_ratio":0.8199999928474426,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/xl8rfg/230mg_fxe_8mg_4acomet_trip_report_my_body/"},{"author":"NuclearEspresso","body":"For some preface, I have listened to Terence McKenna since I was 18, so I started extracting freebase dmt from mimosa hostilis bark when I lived in my first apartment. I have shared experiences with freebase DMT to more people than I have fingers. I considered those trips to be supernatural, highest dose being ~40mg out of a puffco peak with a blanket over my head. That imagery I can barely describe.\n\nI notably remember Terence explaining the guy that “heard them — SAW THEM,” I had no fucking rational explanation for experiencing entities until now, it felt like I was losing my god damn mind, it felt like the visuals began behaving completely independently of my conscious awareness, i was literally watching what felt like thousands of lights streaming at me. The auditory hallucination wasn’t entirely there, but with what I’m used to with mushrooms I wasn’t even prepared for an inkling of wtf just happened last night. It felt like aztec imagery was just pumping into my body and every breath felt euphoric. I remember just unfettered deathly looking imagery, when I managed to get up to piss, I was just combing my hair like crazy,— dry, oily hair just peeling away. I was worried I was pulling out too much, in all I just really need wash my hair in the morning, I have never shed that much on a mushroom trip. \n\nmy inner monologue fought these waves of intense nausea after I found the god damn rational bravery to not shit or puke myself on my futon. I can barely type this out let alone try and console our cat who’s in heat currently - just such a strange situation. Time to smoke some weed.\n\nI am 20 years old, and I feel comfortable to try and talk about this rationally. In two years of using psychedelics, I have not suffered a psychotic break in any form, I am just trying to see if I make sense typing this, but last night felt completely supernatural.","body_length":1876,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 40.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":40,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"13kwhyp","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-05-18","routes":null,"score":7,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"3.1g APE entity experience","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/13kwhyp/31g_ape_entity_experience/"},{"author":"notamagicbutashroom","body":"had wild trip few days ago\n\n1.5 lemon tekked + raw cacao got me melting in Aztec symbols. very pronounced ayahuasca type of snakes, geometry with sharp edges, shadows of mushrooms everywhere i looked. it wasn't even PE or apes. i was sweating my ass off the peak for 3 hours at least 🥵 \n\nstarted in 9pm, came down around 3am and felt asleep in 6am. feeling of ego dissolution was very pronounced, i even considered taking a benzo, but managed to just breathe through it. almost DMT-like patterns on the walls, ceiling and PC screen. it felt like i was reborn. relaxing music album literally saved me, it was on repeat. if i ever gonna take them again, it will be 1g at max. i'd call it a reverse tolerance, because each time i was getting more sensitive to mushroom. cacao makes it at least 2x stronger, but it was more controllable and less \"psychotic\" than my previous 3g trip.\n\ni now understand my life better. it was actually my first time with a dose lower than 2g. and my first 2g trip was ruined by shit trip sitter, so it doesn't count. i don't see the point of using big doses anymore. i did set my intentions and it's my first time actually when i got answers that i wanted from a trip. it helped me to resolve my problem with creativity. peace 🙏","body_length":1256,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 1.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 3.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 2.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":3,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"10a85lf","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-01-12","routes":null,"score":7,"substances":["Ayahuasca","DMT","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"1.5 lemon tek + cacao trip report","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/10a85lf/15_lemon_tek_cacao_trip_report/"},{"author":"SoyEvoleht","body":"My experience with DMT.... I hope to summarize everything in the most concrete way, since I could really write a book. First of all, my condition before DMT was terrible, after a stage of addiction where I was drunk every day, I spent another stage locked in my room for years, I was definitely a totally incapacitated person due to my mental condition, I have borderline personality disorder. For years no psychiatrist or psychologist could help me, on the contrary it got worse. Until I found Ayahuasca and that completely changed and now I have a fully functional life adapted to society, of course I had to do many ceremonies to achieve that result, not only with Ayahuasca but with bufo, changa and srhooms. I had been out of contact with these medicines for a couple of years until this year something happened and it was like a pathological emotional anchor that took me back to 2016 mentally and it was really very hard to feel the phobias, the crises, the desire to die again, like that. \n\nThat again I went to the DMT to be able to understand what would happen to me. I have already attended ceremonies with mushrooms and changa, so for the ease of getting it I took that option, although it should be noted that in these ceremonies I was always very cautious with the changa since I had atrocious experiences with the bufo (I vomited foam at the mouth, I was entering a deep and painful existential crisis, I felt like I was dying, my body was immobile but my mind was still active, completely separated from my body, I saw a geometric cage where I was locked up, the pain was so much that I cannot say that I have lived a more emotionally painful experience than that and I don't think it's possible) the shaman told me that this happened because I refused to go into my shadow and that there was something I was resisting, I could never really find out what it was (On second thought, it could be a serious trauma from which I am protecting my head and it is having an impact on my life). \n\nThat never happened to me with the changa but the first time I tried it I felt a very ugly sensation that I couldn't describe and I felt that I was melting which led to a panic attack, this never happened to me with the drank DMT ; In the subsequent ceremonies I only smoked very little, I barely pulled very little and went through a very strong threshold, it was less and less difficult, and I ended up contacting beings from other places who helped me understand things about myself or work on my emotions. \n\nSo it happened little by little until now. I ate 2 grams of mushrooms like in those ceremonies, I took a really small dose of changa and mixed it with tobacco so as not to have a bad time (60% tobacco 40% changa), everything was fine, I was listening to these voices that told me that I had to get rid of myself, I trusted myself and took a puff a little bigger than the previous ones, it happened again, like with the bufo, vomiting foam and everything, it was horrible and I wasted like the trip trying to calm down from the panic attack . When I got back to my body I checked the bowl and guys, it was full! I had hardly smoked.\n\n\nI know that there is something strange, I can feel it in me and I know that this type of experience with DMT is really rare, especially with such small doses and I would really appreciate any ray of light that you could offer me.\nThank you for reading.","body_length":3402,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"mushrooms","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"149ru3s","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-06-15","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":7,"substances":["Ayahuasca","Changa","DMT","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Tobacco"],"time_format":null,"title":"I have a big problem with DMT and I can't figure out what's going on","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/149ru3s/i_have_a_big_problem_with_dmt_and_i_cant_figure/"},{"author":"Commercial_Media_191","body":"I made a post on here a few days ago about a traumatizing DMT trip I had due to overuse within the same weekend. I had a lot to learn about it, but the main takeaway I got was to treat the DMT with respect and to give it a break. Instead of heeding this advice, I further delved into the drug.\n\nTo give some background, previously I have been dealing with a lot of depression and anxiety, and I have suspicions that it could be ADHD as well which I'm currently in the process of getting tested for. I am constantly quite restless and jittery, which would normally make something like meditation impossible for me.\n\nThe first thing I noticed after this trip was my addictions. I have been addicted to weed for the past several months. After this trip, for the first time this year I have spent the past several days sober from weed. I dont exactly know why, but after that trip it feels like I learned how to tell myself I don't need weed to function. I plan to continue this break for the next week or two and I no longer have the impulse to get high anymore.\n\nNow while I gave DMT a bit of a rest for a day or so, I felt like there was still more for me to learn. Previously before that terrifying trip I had, I was somehow managing to use DMT just to get a high. After that trip, I have learned to use DMT with a purpose in mind, which is teaching myself how to sit still and meditate.\n\nI recently had my final exams, and everything that could've possibly gone wrong went wrong. My phone gave me a notification that my test was within an hour, instead of the few days I thought I had to study. The formula sheet I printed out came out wrong and unintelligible and I didn't have time to make a new one, and I walked out knowing I failed. I had a lot of hatred and stress pent up in me as I walked out and this is normally where I would use weed or other substances to calm down. As I learned that I cannot use DMT to force me to feel good, this time I made the decision to feel ALL of the anger inside of me with DMT.\n\nI sat out on my balcony, played an aggressive playlist, and took a fairly low to mid dose. I sat upright in a still position as I felt the DMT take over and I felt my emotions rising up. For the first time in my life, I was able to sit perfectly still. Very mild jitters and shakiness, but suppressed enough to be able to ignore it. I sat and thought with my eyes closed for about twenty minutes. I only saw pure red. Normally I would be disappointed that I wasn't getting any interested visuals which would be my impulse to smoke more. Instead, I put the pen down and just relaxed. I sat there, allowing every thought to come and go. When I opened my eyes, the whole world was this deep, vibrant blue. I felt as if all the anger I had pent up had been released, and I was no longer fixating on everything that went wrong in the day. I felt good.\n\nI would continue to use DMT in this way for the next little bit and have not used weed at all. Now, instead of my mind and body reacting to impulses and just frantically reacting accordingly, I feel as if I'm better able to understand what it is I need. And instead of feeling like I have to rush and do everything as fast as possible, I feel more capable of being able to take the time to move and complete activities in a way that doesn't exhaust me, as I'm starting to feel like I can take my time to do things in a more calm manner. I no longer have to speedwalk everywhere and run into corners trying to get directly somewhere, I can actually take my time to walk at a comfortable pace.\n\nI'm scared that by doing this I would run into the same issue with overuse as before, but with this purpose in mind I have felt fantastic. I feel as if this substance has a lot to teach me.","body_length":3750,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"ubvym5","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-04-25","routes":null,"score":7,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"After a bad DMT trip, I have started further delving into the drug and learned how to meditate.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ubvym5/after_a_bad_dmt_trip_i_have_started_further/"},{"author":"ripkoikio","body":"Age: 20\n\nWeight: 170lbs\n\nSubstances consumed: caffeine, cannabis, psilocybin, LSD\n\nI had spent the whole day at a funeral. It was a bad time for me to have to see my family, because I was in the middle of a drug binge, and I looked rough. I hadn’t slept at all the night before. I also had a massive bruise on my head, and could barely keep control over my ketamine riddled bladder. I didn’t even know how I got the bruise, I had just woken up with them after passing out on xanax, so I made up some story that involved getting drunk with my roommates, because I figured it would make my parents a little less disappointed. When I got home, it was around 1 AM, and I took inventory of my stash. 5 points of champagne molly, a tiny amount of ket, 5 tabs of LSD, and an eighth of shrooms. I did a small line of ketamine and molly, called my friend and went to sleep.\n\n  \nBefore this I had very limited experience with psychedelics, and had only done low dose trips. During the funeral I had a lot of time to think and reflect, and I decided that I was going to do a big trip when I got home to try to work out why I am such a self-destructive person. My friend had talked me down from 5 tabs to 2.5 along with the eighth of shrooms. When I woke up in the morning I decided that it was time to follow through with this idea, despite the fact that I had laundry to do, and I had just gotten back from a funeral. I dosed 2.5 tabs of LSD, all of them dosed at 100UG, and walked to my plug’s house to get some weed with some money my parents gave me. As I was walking back, I decided to walk by a fried chicken place to get some food before my trip unfolded. While talking to the cashier, I noticed that the borders of my body started to blur, and I felt as if I was blending into my environment, something I now recognize as one of the first signs of an intense LSD trip.\n\n  \nWhen I got home, I decided to smoke the weed, and rolled up a joint. As I smoked, I watched my roommates walk out of the house, both dressed formally. This started a thought pattern of self-loathing as I realized while I spend all day getting off my head on drugs, other people are actually doing more constructive things. I don’t even think I was able to finish my joint, because the trip started getting intense, and slightly uncomfortable. I went inside, and saw a repeating pattern of green dots layered on my walls. I think I have seen either an album cover, or a painting of the exact pattern, yet I haven't been able to find it. I decided that I would play some piano to calm me down, and started to play on my keyboard. My keyboard has weighted keys to mimic the keys of a real piano, and it felt really difficult to play the instrument. I had to put so much force into my playing, that it began to feel outright painful. I decided to watch Hamilton's Pharmacopeia, as I thought maybe some drug related TV would calm me down.\n\n  \nI decided on watching an episode about LSD fittingly, and while watching I convinced myself that the editors of the show were trying to imitate the visuals of acid through visual effects in the show. I found out later that I was simply hallucinating them. At the end of the episode I was tripping very hard and sent my friends some voice memos to let them know how the trip was going. They both told me after the fact that they were assuming I wasn’t going to take the shrooms because of how hard I was tripping after they heard what I had sent them. Unfortunately, I have a habit of going in over my head with drugs, and I took all of my eighth of penis envy mushrooms at once as my acid peak began. I watched youtube as I came up, and felt intense stomach pain that made me sure I was going to vomit. Amazingly, I was able to keep it down. I looked at the clock and it was 4PM. I was trying to work out when the shrooms would fully hit, and in the middle of thinking about it, I would forget where I was in the thought, and have to restart. I did this for around 10 to 15 minutes I think but it's impossible to tell with how distorted time had gotten.\n\n  \nEventually, I gave up and got my laundry out of the drier as I assumed it had to be done by now. I had put it in at the start of my trip. As I went downstairs, I ran into my roomates and they quickly surrounded me and said “HOLY SHIT DUDE YOUR PUPILS ARE FUCKED” and started shining lights in my eyes. This thankfully didn’t freak me out as much as it should have and I laughed and told them I was “tripping sack”. Every time I looked at someone's face, the entire environment around them would be flowing and morphing away from it, like rays of a sun. I went downstairs, got my laundry, and brought it back to my room, and as I walked in I started to get a ring of geometrical patterns that outlined my vision, giving me tunnel vision. These looked like how people describe DMT geometry. When I closed my door it sounded like a youtube poop, with the audio reversing and sounding normal and then reversing and then sounding normal. I also saw red negative energy coming out of the trash cans and garbage in my room, and blue energy coming out of the things I liked like my computer and monitors. I thought these hallucinations were pretty cool, but what I saw next turned my trip bad. I was watching Hivemind on youtube, a music/comedy show with two hosts, and one of the hosts, Graydon, had bare skin where his eyes should be. This freaked me out, as the other host looked relatively fine. I closed my eyes and looked away, but the hosts eyes still were covered with skin.\n\n  \nThis hallucination combined with the fact that I couldn't comprehend what I was watching on any level made me stop watching youtube, and stare at a wall, waiting for the trip to end. I had a series of incredibly intense internal and external hallucinations at this point. I visualized the trip as a thunderstorm that would soon pass, and at points I kept forgetting I was on a drug in the first place. At times, all I knew is that I didn’t feel good. During the trip, I kept thinking that my dad had been to this place before, and remembered something that he told me a couple weeks prior. I had told my dad I watched the Matrix with my friends, and he asked me if I got it. I said I did get it, and he said “But did you REALLY get it?”. I then visualized myself as a single pod, like when neo wakes up in the matrix. This pod was attached to a massive purple fractal, and I somehow knew that my friends were in the pods around me. I saw as my branch on the fractal turned red, and I saw myself and all my friends trying certain drugs for the first time. I realized that I was part of this broken branch. I was broken, I was hurt, I was wrong and most importantly society as a whole would be better off around me. All of this was conveyed through a single hallucination. Right after this hallucination, I saw myself in a bed with someone who I didn't know and now can't even remember. This gave me an overwhelming sense of comfort, and I realized that I needed love in my life. I used to party a lot during my teenage years, but at some point I realized I liked the drugs more than the people, and stopped partying, and started using alone. I cut most of my friends off and stopped looking for a romantic partner as well. Since that point all I have really done is wait for death. I forgot what the warmth of love felt like, and for that brief moment I remembered.\n\n  \nAfter this point the trip came to an end, and my roommate began to sing and practice the piano. I felt like I was in a church, and my roommate was singing religious hymns. I felt like I had been forgiven for all the people I had hurt with my own self destruction, and I also saw how destructive, as well as utterly pointless my drug use was. I had given up everything for drugs, and I realized how stupid of a decision this was. Drugs seemed so trivial in this state. I called my friend to tell him all that happened, and began to fold my laundry since I thought I was almost done tripping. As I was talking I realized that the laundry represented something greater. I said “The laundry is my emotions and I don't deal with my emotions and it's a metaphor the laundry is a metaphor everything is a metaphor” and began to cry. For the next 5 minutes, I cried harder than I have cried in a very very long time, and genuinely embarrassed myself in front of my friend. I am not the type to show a lot of emotion, especially sadness or happiness. I can’t remember the last time someone has heard me cry, especially this hard. I bawled my eyes out and thought about how lonely I was, how much I loathed myself, and how much I loathed the world around me.\n\n  \nBefore Psychedelics I never really questioned why I was angry, I just knew that I was angry. Not anger in the traditional form, either, I wasn’t angry at one particular thing. Usually when someone is angry, there is a negative stimuli that they can pinpoint, and direct this feeling at. This is where I think anger is released as violence and rage. I am a passive person, and avoid confrontation, yet I still feel anger. I still feel the carnal desire to change something, anything about my environment to make me feel better, yet I have no idea how to help myself. This is why I’m an addict. Drugs give me control over my emotions, and my anger, and during this trip, I felt a total catharsis of this negative energy. I thought my anger was so stupid at the time, and felt as if I finally had the capacity to love and let myself be intimate with someone again. During this emotional comedown I cried more than I ever had before. For around 3 hours, I stayed on call with my friend and cried. At a certain point , I had forgotten about my emotional pain, and was just crying because I was happy to be talking to my friend, and happy he was my friend in general. Sorry this report was so long, there are some things I left out but the most important stuff was included. The morning after this trip I didn't use, but I did use that night. This drug only let me see the light briefly, and I have since fallen back into addiction, however I wish to do shrooms again when I can afford them because I am currently unemployed and only have access to stolen otc meds and other people's drugs.","body_length":10251,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 5.0 point molly — no weight unit","partial dose: 5.0 tab shrooms — no weight unit","partial dose: 2.5 tab LSD — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","substance":"molly","unit":"point"},{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","substance":"shrooms","unit":"tab"},{"amount":2.5,"quality":"partial","substance":"LSD","unit":"tab"},{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"weed","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":{"age":"20","weight":"170lbs"},"id":"1cdxo7u","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-04-26","routes":["smoked"],"score":7,"substances":["Alprazolam","Caffeine","Cannabis","DMT","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"\"the light\" a 250ug LSD + 3.5 gram penis envy mushroom + cannabis trip report","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1cdxo7u/the_light_a_250ug_lsd_35_gram_penis_envy_mushroom/"},{"author":"MushieSpread","body":"Hello everyone,\n\nJust wanted to share and ask if you think the trip will repeat itself as because I didn’t loose complete touch with reality I could still control my thought which meant I could keep myself calm but if I did this and broke through then I imagine it would be much harder to keep myself calm as once broken through what are thought ? 😂\n\nAnyways ...\n\nAfter taking few hits I Started to notice Everything thing had a picture affect like MDMA when you turn your head fast and the curtain had loads of circles swirling with also a outline of a alien face but for some reason I felt like this was a women alien can’t say why just did then I closed my eyes and was in a glowing almost dancing circus tent and Saw a big clown with sharp teeth that looked like the joker but much more scary looking who had a weird looking women locked up in a cage that turned into a snake once it opened.\n\nBecause this wasn’t a breakthrough I could control my thoughts and thought like mushrooms I will just try steer this in a better direction saying to the joker I want to see light/god/happiness or whatever else to try and lighten he didn’t listen and instead showed me snake lady in cage and I realise you really can’t control the trip.\n\nThrough out this experience I saw lots of geometrical patterns but hard to give accurate description of when and where they happened during the experience as it almost seemed like a backdrop behind everything I was seeing ie behind the joker on the circus surface or around everything if that makes sense.\n\nThanks for reading :)","body_length":1562,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"jij47f","num_comments":10,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-10-26","routes":null,"score":7,"substances":["DMT","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"First DMT trip","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/jij47f/first_dmt_trip/"},{"author":"antisuperhero420","body":"I’m 22 years old, DMT made it’s way to me through a friend. Admittedly, this meant I didn’t know the dose. She asked me if I wanted two hits, which I did. I thought this meant she would reload the bong after the first, bit I found out afterwards she actually put 2 doses in the [bong.](https://bong.It) It was sandwiched between weed, and I finished the whole thing. \n\n The first thing I felt was the heaviness, like someone had dropped a heavy blanket over me, and that blanket was so heavy I was just eternally sinking into the bed. The whole room started to glisten and sparkle, and it was almost like everything was made of water. It became apparent to me that the fabric of our reality was just like a piece of silk. Nothing was solid, everything was purely what it was in a very non-physical way.\n\n When I looked down at the bong, there were 3 of them. My vision was scrambled, as if i was seeing everything but it no longer had the order and organisation of the reality I'm used to. That part was seconds long, but felt like the best acid trip ever. Then suddenly, I was completely somewhere else. I very abruptly opened my eyes, said “oh my god”, and then collapsed sideways on the bed.  I wasn’t prepared for how physical the sensation was, throughout the whole thing I felt like I was falling eternally downwards towards the centre of the earth. \n\n The first beings I recall seeing were these leaf type entities, their green leaf heads took up my whole vision, like they were some kind of inter-dimensional plant. They were all looking at me. It felt like they were laughing, and saying ‘oh you wanted to know what this was like? Well here you are, this is what you’re asking for’ because they knew I was overwhelmed. I’m a regular weed smoker, and it felt a bit like they represented that. They were laughing at me for wanting to get high, when here I was, dying at their mercy. At this point, I realised I was in deep and there was no turning back.\n\nI was losing myself.  I had a supercut of my life, and I realised the voice in my head that was narrating the trip to me may be my ego, and I could lose it. I was prepared to lose it before, but now the reality of truly losing myself was vividly real. I couldn’t remember what it felt like to be anything but in this state, and I had the thought that even if the trip ended, I couldn’t possibly remember who I was coming out of it. \n\n I prepared myself mentally beforehand to meet beings and entities, but the reality of their existence and their power shocked my entire system. Their all knowingness and complexity made me feel like a newborn baby in an eternal world. I can’t remember the in-between period, because I was focused on both the visions of me travelling on some kind of cart, like a gold-rush, and the feeling of dying.  I know I was travelling very fast through different geometrical dimensions, like I was visiting hundred of places at once.  I’ve had that type of vision closing my eyes on LSD, but this was like I was physically there this time rather than seeing it as a visual. It was at this point that I couldn’t remember how long I’d been there, or how long I was even meant to be there. It felt like at least half an hour.  \n\nI was going deeper and deeper into the realms. That’s when my breathing really started to become difficult. Every breath felt closer to the last one, I was sucking deep gulps of air, but it was as if my lungs suddenly weren’t designed for oxygen. I was asking the entities, ‘Is it supposed to feel like this?’ ‘Is it meant to feel like I’m dying?’. I felt like they were almost being neglectful (haha).  \n\n I started to talk myself through letting go and surrendering, but the nausea and not being able to breathe was making it hard to focus. I kept thinking if I could just get over the feeling of dying, I’d be having a great time.  Suddenly, it opened up to a specific scene that lasted a long time. There were people in the shapes of humans, but like the bare essential of what a human is and made of. It was block colours made up of endless geometry. Very much like a computer game, and I hate to say it but it looked quite a bit like minecraft, but instead of clean blocks they were made of many tiny intricate patterns.\n\n In my mind I was very aware that it was a plane of reality, a specific dimension for specific things. They were reaching over me, doing something to me. I got some kind of message about family, but it moved very quickly. In the vision, I was laying on the floor, and they were all above me again. It was a bright sunny day, there was a lime green hedge, lime green grass, a marquee, and tables. It was a very simple setting, like an athletics day tent, but made of the classic deems type material. \n\nThey were all working at tables, but their hands were just making shapes and nothing was actually on the tables.   They kept looking over at me like they wanted me to join, and I was just thinking “help me, help me not die and I can help you.’ Then I was travelling through a long line of them, and they were all working on this big chord on a big long table. I travelled down the chord until the end, the table ended and the end of the chord was sitting on it. They ALL looked at me, gesturing to the chord. And I knew I had to do something to complete what they were doing. But I still felt like my last breath was coming at any moment. \n\nSuddenly they were right in my face, all of them, holding onto the end of the chord and pushing it towards me. It was aggressive visually, but their vibe was more, ‘come on, just do it, do it, do it!’ At this point, I couldn't breathe at all. Somehow I stood up, during the trip, which I should not have. I got up to go throw up, but suddenly all I could see was black squares, and every time I took a step the squares moved around me. Negative space didn’t exist, I could feel the ‘is-ness’ of every piece of matter. I somehow made it to the toilet and was violently sick, except nothing came up because I hadn’t eaten. The visions started subsiding at this point, and everything was just waving like water again. Then all of a sudden, they stopped completely. I was in the trip for quite a while apparently, longer than normal. \n\nInterested to see what you think, as well as what kind of dose that was, if it's possible to get even an idea from this report. Very happy to join the club, though!","body_length":6379,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"kla4sv","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-12-27","routes":["oral"],"score":7,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","LSD","Oxygen"],"time_format":null,"title":"Felt like I was dying on DMT (unknown dose)","upvote_ratio":0.8999999761581421,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/kla4sv/felt_like_i_was_dying_on_dmt_unknown_dose/"},{"author":"nickolaiatnite","body":"So I just dabbed .5 dmt. Holy shit, what a ride! Everyone in my house left and I thought, why not? It's quiet and a beautiful day, so I went ahead and put 'I monster - daydream in blue' on and started heating up the glass bowl nail on a dabbaccino. My buddy put the deems in his carb cap and I used my IR gun to get the temp around 350. Once it broke 350 I set the torch down and my buddy put the deems on the nail/bowl. I held it in and tried to keep my eyes open and the song was playing. The ringing in my ears started, everything started going black and I broke through pretty much immediately. No tunnel or anything. I didn't stand a chance. It was beautiful and overpowering. Things were beyond 3d. Hell, they were beyond 4d.\nThen the song changed ....\nYouTubes autocontinue was on and I didn't even think about turning it off. The next song started playing some distorted guitar riff and a car door slammed outside. Maybe 3 minutes into my heaviest trip, everyone got back home early and were stomping through the house, tripping over some loud dogs. Ripped me right back.\nBut I was still getting MAD visuals.\nI look to my left and my buddies face was just too much. Like his whole face, from his mouth to the top of his head was just gone. A black hole. But little squares of blue were coming from all around the hole and disappearing in the center. I just couldn't cope and looked to my right. My gf was walking to the window and she kept dissappearing and reappearing with little cubic trails behind her. I struggled to move but couldnt. I started sweating and the visuals were getting stronger. I started levitating above my body. The table came out of itself like it, too, was Astral projecting. Everything started coming alive and falling apart before me. There was a point where everything turned into little jack pieces. You know the old game with the Jacks and the bouncy ball? Everything was breaking into hundreds of them and they were flying with me and spinning slowly. My gf left the room to divert anyone from coming in and disturbing us(What a gal \u003c3). The carpet fibers grew long and started swaying with us and everything was this beautiful blue.\nBut then someone came up to the door and I could hear them say they wanted to come in. I freaked out and things got really scary out of nowhere. I just felt this great urge to be away from them and be outside. Like I couldn't let them see me. I was only maybe 7 minutes into the trip and I said, \"I gotta get out of here!\".\nI stood up. It was really hard to keep my balance. I felt like I was on 10 grams of mushrooms. I swear, when I started walking, my legs flopped like noodles. Similar to how they run on adventure time or something. I got outside and sat on a small log in my garden for a few minutes then someone came in the room. So me and my buddy got in his car. I sat there for another few minutes and tried to tell him what happened but it was still hard to talk. My legs were shaking and I felt the afterglow for probably 20 minutes.\n\nThen I ate a piece of pizza and watched even stevens.\n\nSuch a dramatic 15 minutes but such a strong influence on my life.","body_length":3140,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"note":"Such a dramatic 15 minutes but such a strong influence on my life.","time":"T+0:15"}],"doses":[{"amount":10,"quality":"precise","substance":"mushrooms","unit":"g"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"4aqejh","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2016-03-16","routes":["oral"],"score":7,"substances":["DMT","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":".5 nndmt trip report","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/4aqejh/5_nndmt_trip_report/"},{"author":"NondualTherapy","body":"Ive seen online that a meth pipe works really well for dmt. I tried using it for 5-meo-dmt with scattered results. Sometimes I would get a full release and other times it would wait and nothing would happen. (a bit of a learning curve for me) This also added to the anxiety of doing the dmt as I didn't know if I was blasting off or not. \n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nI had various successful rounds and it was nearing time for me to pack up and get ready to go out. I had thought I was finished filming and my session for the day. After I finished up, I decided to light a different way just to see what I was doing wrong. I held the lighter longer and rolling the pipe back and forth for a while. I then noticed smoke beginning to pour out of the top of the pipe. I quickly decided to inhale because I just can't waste any dmt. HOLY FUCK\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nIt was definitely my biggest hit with the new pipe. Within seconds I was blasted into nonduality. You can even see the moment in my eyes I remember I am god. There's always a certain level of  intensity that arises. I am infinite and I am everything! I was sitting up when I took the hit. Usually I'm ready and lay down on my back but this was different. I ended up getting up and pacing around my room. I state that I am god. I end up on the ground face down balling my eyes out. The energy that was releasing became who or what I was. I realized in the middle of it going from a hysterical wailing to realizing what was happening. It was like stopping on a dime. \n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nI'm  not  human at this point. I am the energy that pervades all. I then choose to continue crying as its releasing stored energy. I was swimming on my carpet. Grasping at the threads of fabric like reaching for a life preserver as if I was drowning, panicking for my life. It was horrible. A glimpse of truth in the middle, surrounded my pain and terror. I later rolled my my back and I was groaning and moaning. The releasing slowly subsided. I got up, got ready and went to meet my family for dinner as though nothing ever happened. Heres the video. . \n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=E-SsypOruzE\u0026t=12s](https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=E-SsypOruzE\u0026t=12s)","body_length":2179,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"fq5fh9","num_comments":6,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-03-27","routes":null,"score":7,"substances":["5-MeO-DMT","DMT","Methamphetamine","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"A surprise round of 5-MeO-DMT","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/fq5fh9/a_surprise_round_of_5meodmt/"},{"author":"mattum01","body":"Good morning redditors I have finally decided to attempt to wright a trip report for an experience i had last spring\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nI am going to start with a disclaimer, why? because what I did was dumb, and should not be repeated, Not because I am an advocate of harm reduction but because we don't need a bunch of stupid kids calling an ambulance because they didn't take the proper precautions. I would like to not I am an adult with a very strong support system, even stronger at the time of the experience. That being said what I did was foolish and could have ended badly, I consider myself lucky to have such a wonderful wife to help me through this experience.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nI would like to note I am in a bit of a rush i is 5 am and the kiddies are asleep for now but the oldest will be up soon and eager to get ready for school, this may be long,or short I don't know well see where my mind takes me.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nIt started one morning after work, I hit up the post office in hopes of finding my first ever order from a research chemical vendor. In Fact it is my first ever rc, I am excited, and it has arrived, I am tired and have been working all night long, but I am also impatient and I want to see what these chemicals can do, keep that in mind for the end of the t/r.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nI have no scale, it has not arrived my order was 50 mg of each said chemical I received 2 bags each labeled 90 mg... fuck.\n\nsounds like christmas it is not, without a scale this is a nightmare. 50 mg can be eyeballed out into 2 relatively even piles ugh, whatever you only live once and I have never been one to concern myself with caution.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nsetting: at home with access to a very large beautiful property with stables and walking trails not far away. it is early spring and cold and damp out.\n\n: my wife is home with the baby, and her sister is staying with us. my wife has an extensive history of psychedelic usage her sister has non, she will be told I am eating shrooms to avoid any unnecessary explanation.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nset: I am tired but eager, the presence of a 7 month old is making me a little nervous but there are 2 sober people present so my mind is put at ease\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nT:00-small allergy test\n\nT:10 -  I ingest a \"quarter of what is in the bag of 4 ho mipt.\n\nT:25 -  I start to feel the onset\n\nT :40   The effects are really starting to kick in, I am wondering around the house, there are fractals everywhere I find myself zoning out on them regularly.\n\nT 1h still coming up my wifes sister caught me zoning out at the dust on a fan blade, apparently she thinks shes gonna have more of a time then me and starts bugging me, god I hate her sometimes.\n\nTIME IS NOW IRRELEVANT THIS FORMAT WILL STOP\n\nI wander outside to get some alone time but not wanting to venture to far away I amuse myself with my surroundings, I have also finished off the bag of 4 ho mipt because, well why the hell not.\n\nThis woman will not leave me alone, I am having trouble trying to get into the \"zone\" every time I start to drift off she is right there, this is frustrating.\n\nI decide if my environment will not allow me to go deeper ill force myself to go deeper, lets see what can happen.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nI wander over to the car jump in pull out the bag of 4 aco dmt, which I wanted to save, and started pulling out small mounds on a knife. I didn't taste the 4 ho mipt, i used a parachute for it. I dumped the small pile into my mouth and instantly got hit by the most chemically taste i've ever experienced, but i kinda liked it, yum. the second pile was interesting, i was having second thoughts about it but figured id already come this far, i drop it into my mouth, at which point a fucking scary ass gremlin flies over my left shoulder to my right side and disappears through the windshield while calling me a fiend, I can't help but think if he's going to call me names he might as well face me. \n\ntime starts to change what seems like hours is only minutes, and i start to get taken away by the experience, i am still in the car at this point in time, I take more, wait \"20\" minutes and take more, and more, and more, and then fuckit i finish the bag... i've only been in here a half an hour, hmmm  should be interesting.\n\nim staring at a tree in the back of my yard the leafs are doing some weird spinny dancy thing, mixed with some obvious symmetrical repetition, very cool, but im 30 i've seen this all before breathing walls and colors don't do it for me much....\n\neverything starts to shake, and a humming noise comes through, i feel i'm about to blast off. I stumble into the house through the front door into the living room and lay down on the couch, but before i can close my eyes, all my senses start to blend, complete and utter synesthesia. This is new, I jump up and call my wife she responds with a \"whats up\"\n\nI respond with a mewy seoweirses areiore beiojusnediengjda\" she says \"what\" I say again \"my senses are blending\"\n\nshe laughs, i'm not laughing and my cool confidence is starting to fall apart, god damn this 4 aco is really getting the best of me\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nUh Oh, gotta shit, I run upstairs to find my wife in the kitchen talking to her sister who is doing her makeup, god damn this woman, i express my urgency and of course she needs to take her sweet time packing up her makeup so she can finish at the kitchen table. Meanwhile this shit keeps getting more and more intense, and I start to wig the fuck out.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nWHERE GONNA HAVE SOME FUN NOW BOYS AND GIRLS\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\ncrap i'm goin down in my last few moments I move some shit out of the way and hit the floor like a rock... nothing then a voice my name being called, I locate it and identify it, its my wife, shes scared, I re assure her that I am ok and I just need a moment to get up.. a few moments because this god damn floor is rapping itself around my arms and legs. eventually i break free and she helps me to the toilet, but i don't need to shit anymore, not that I was able to sit on the goddamn thing anyway, now i'm stuck between the toilet and the wall, up down all around direction is gon i may as well be floating in space.\n\nI start to think I am overheating and ask for a cold bath. no colder. no colder, WTF a cold bath thats horrible, but i'm certain i have to keep my body temperature down, in retrospect this was me simply trying to assert a level of control over an experience I simply cannot control.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nIt has taken me a long time to put this into thought and format it. I have never written a trip report before and my literary skills are not the best, I hope anybody who has made it this far is enjoying themselves.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nwe are now about 2 hours into the experience from the first dose to finishing off the bag, and at this point I am getting very scared, im worried about my son and my decision, I am imagining myself in front of all my family explaining to them how my stupid selfish choice has resulted in my permanent admission to a psych ward. I am still coming up and I am slowly losing all sense of time and space I am losing myself. I ask my wife what we do, she does not understand this question i try to break it down for her. we go to work we come home we eat we repeat, why?\n\nI get into the bath and continue this train of thought what is the point of it all, I start going through all the decisions that led me to this point, and come to the twisted realisation that I just took what is essentially and unknown chemical manufactured in a country whose allegiance is questionable, what the fuck did I take?\n\nI start thinking about my old psychosis in which I believed my reality was manufactured by some one entity or being or whatever, a truman show so to speak. I still need to shit but im in a cold bath and there is no way I am leaving it.\n\nI am now inside a laboratory, a monsanto laboratory, I am a single celled organism that has just been sprayed by some pesticide the sensation of me needing to shit becomes the sensation of my cell wall ready to rupture, i must not let that happen, but single celled organisms don't think they don't have a sense of self, I am a human in a government lab, I am being experimented on, my entire life has been manufactured right up to this point in which i took this drug, a path I was directed to why would they want me to see the outside, who is this woman, she is my keeper she is the psychologist that has been trying to understand the human mind.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nIm sitting in a dining room looking out the window at a tree there is a man sitting underneath it, I am told to go talk to him, he is holding an apple, it is sir isaac newton. I sit down and talk to him for a little while, we discuss the nature of reality for a bit he asks me why I think this is happening I told him I don't know he explains to me that humanity is suffering, that humanity is destroying itself and nobody knows how to stop it, our greed and our destructive nature has taken on a life of its own, like a disses, and that i am hear to understand the human psyche in the hopes that this disses can be cured. A voice comes through and I am back in the lab, which is my bathroom, my wife comes in and and i am still in love with here, even though i know who she is, and then my senses come back to me. i frantically ask her how long its been, she said 40 min, fuck i still got at least 5 hours of this shit left. I ask her a few more questions and im gone, again im back in a lab, more crazy shit, more conversations with dead people and unseen beings, and I still need to take a fucking shit.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nTHE WRAP UP\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nI had 3 more waves like this go come back freak out about how long its been and how much longer it's going to be when suddenly everything I just experianced snapes into place in my field of vision from bottom right to upper left, SNAP...SNAP...SNAP..SNAP..SNAP.SNAP.SNAP.SNAPSNAPSNAPSNAP, followed by a voice that says \"and there you go\" along with the sensation of sliding out of a giant hand back into the bathtub. the sensation was so real I grabbed onto the sides of the tub as i hit the water. It's over I start laughing hysterically while my wifes sister starts lecturing my about how i took to much, i politely tell her to shut the fuck up and that i know my dosages. she finally shut the fuck up!!\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nI spent the next 2 hours in the bath enjoying the watter and ignoring the shit that I still need to take, when i do get out it's cold as balls and the toilet seat is no warmer... no matter how much i try i cant poop, just gut rot i guess.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nI lay down for about 3 hours before falling asleep, still hallucinating and still trying to process what had happened\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nas i was writing this i realised how much i had forgotten, this was the most incredible experience of my life, next to getting married and having children. all lingering psychosis is gone, this experienced fixed my anxiety and my paranoia.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\npowerful substances, I am in love with them both, although, i have resorted to boofing my chemicals to avoid the persistent and non existent need to take a fucking shit.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nI hope you enjoyed my story I have wanted to wright this for a while.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nI apologize that it is not very well written but i really did not want to spend  hours upon hours on this, which I easily could have.","body_length":11318,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 50.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 90.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"we are now about 2 hours into the experience from the first dose to finishing off the bag, and at this point I am getting very scared, im worried about my son and my decision, I am imagining myself in front of all my family explaining to them how my stupid selfish choice has resulted in my permanent admission to a psych ward. I am still coming up and I am slowly losing all sense of time and space I am losing myself. I ask my wife what we do, she does not understand this question i try to break it down for her. we go to work we come home we eat we repeat, why?","time":"T+2:00"},{"note":"I spent the next 2 hours in the bath enjoying the watter and ignoring the shit that I still need to take, when i do get out it's cold as balls and the toilet seat is no warmer... no matter how much i try i cant poop, just gut rot i guess.","time":"T+2:00"},{"note":"I lay down for about 3 hours before falling asleep, still hallucinating and still trying to process what had happened","time":"T+3:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":50,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":90,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":{"set_setting":"at home with access to a very large beautiful property with stables and walking trails not far away. it is early spring and cold and damp out."},"id":"9kpesh","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":["allergy_noted"],"pubdate":"2018-10-02","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":7,"substances":["DMT","MIPT","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"4 ho mipt 4 aco dmt... dosage unknown","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/9kpesh/4_ho_mipt_4_aco_dmt_dosage_unknown/"},{"author":"PM_ME_YER_LOLIS","body":"I've taken this substance several times already orally with doses ranging from 35mg to 80mg, as well as taking a 40mg dose rectally once. I had done a 1mg LSD trip the week prior, so I had a decent tolerance. I thought I knew what I was getting into and that I could handle. I'd be soon proven wrong. \n\n9PM: I was planning on taking the substance at 10PM this night. I decided to have some leftover Christmas ham with some bread for dinner. After I ate, I took a shower to get nice and clean before my trip. I dried myself off and changed into pajama pants and a t-shirt. I went out into the kitchen to begin preparing to administer my dose.\n\n9:30PM: I put water in the kettle to boil so that I could dissolve the substance. Put 9ml of water into a bowl and added the powder in. I mixed until it had all dissolved into the water and then and I filled three 3ml syringes, making sure i got every last drop. I took my syringes, phone and a towel into my bedroom. I had my lamp turned on and a small heater going so the room was nice and warm. I put the syringes on my nightstand. I laid down the towel on the bed and then laid on top of the towel, pulling down my pants and boxers before I do. I picked up my phone and put on Blumenkraft by Ott, playing out of my bluetooth speaker.\n\n10PM: I took the syringes one by one and lubed up the tips slightly, inserted them into myself one after the other and injected the solution into myself. I leaned over the bed and tossed the syringes into the trash can and then laid back down on the bed, letting the music wash over me. I start talking in discord about what I just did. I’m resisting the urge to fart.\n\n10:10PM: I'm starting to get very warm and comfortable, my eyelids slightly drooping. I start hearing a high pitch hum in my ear, letting me know that the drug is starting to take effect, as this has happened on my previous 4-AcO-DMT trips. I close my eyes and continue listening to the music.\n\n10:15PM: My eyes are open and I see my walls are starting to drift (my bedroom has this wood veneer for walls, with wood grain pattern). The wall is normally a whitish brown color, but now its tinged with a turquoise. I look up at my ceiling tiles. The pattern in the tiles are slowly drifting around, dotted with turquoise and green dots. I take a picture of my wall and posted it in the discord, saying that it looks really neat. Someone commented about having the lights on and how they usually turn the lights off when taking 4-AcO-DMT. I decide to turn off my lamp and go into complete darkness. As soon as I turned off the lamp, fractals flood my vision and start spinning in circles getting larger and smaller, sort of pulsating to the rhythm of the music playing. I watch these patterns for 15 minutes or so.\n\n10:30PM-ish: I decide that I want some water, so I get up from my bed and attempt to stand up. It’s very hard to stand up straight, and it takes a few tried to actually stand. I feel slightly dizzy as I make my way to the door and walk out of my room. I make my way into the kitchen, grab a bottle of water and then go sit down on my computer. My dogs are up and playing with each other. Their fur looks like it has melted and it looks like they are moving extra quick. I open the bottle of water and take a long drink. I feel the cold water running down my throat and cool my insides. It’s a nice feeling. \n\n10:45PM: I’m sitting at my computer desk. My monitors had shut off due to me not using it since before I took the drug. I shook my mouse to wake the computer up. As soon as I do, the monitors come to life and spray light into my eyes. I start seeing several shades of orange and yellow flood my vision, it’s irritating me. I manage to turn off my monitors and then start chatting in discord on my phone about how I was feeling at that moment. While chatting, I started to yawn. This drug usually makes me yawn a bit when I’ve taken it in the past. However this time, I go into a fit yawning, where I can’t really stop doing so. I start getting really nervous. I remember that taking deep breaths and controlling my breathing deliberately can help stop the yawning. I start taking deep breaths and just focus on my breathing with my eyes closed. I start to calm down. I open my eyes and then take another drink of water. As soon as I swallowed, I was overcome with intense nausea and I started to sweat.\n\n11PM? I start losing track of time at this point. I close my eyes and lean back in my chair to help the nausea pass. It eventually passes and I begin to feel okay again. I’m still sweating. My dogs had started pacing around, wanting to go out to go to the bathroom. I walked into my laundry room and pulled open the back door to my house and let them out. When I opened the door to the outside, the cold winter air hit my in the face and I begun to feel extremely nauseous again. I walked back upstairs, grabbed another bottle of water and went into the bathroom. I shut the bathroom door behind me and turned on the light. This was a mistake. My vision becomes flooded entirely with fractals and I cannot make out the objects in the bathroom. \n\nI try to open the bottle of water, but I end up dropping it. I somehow pick it back up and attempt to take a drink, spilling quite a bit down my front. The nausea is quite overwhelming. I stick my fingers down my throat to cause myself to vomit, but I cannot. I am unable to keep myself standing so I sit on the toilet. I feel confused and wave of sadness washes over me. Tears are running down my face. I looked down and noticed a wet spot forming on my pajama pants. I had urinated on myself. I stripped and washed down myself with a quick shower. The water washing over me feels very strange. I turn off the water and stand for a few moments. I manage to dry myself off and walk back down to my room. I pull on some clean clothes. I remember that I’ve put the dogs outside to go to the bathroom. I walk back to my back door and two of my three dogs come running inside. The third, Lacie, who is my oldest dog at 17, wouldn’t come inside. I walked outside and got behind her to move her into the house. She goes into the house and I close the door, still outside. I stand here for what felt like a few moments. My mind went completely blank and my vision was in complete darkness. I broke out of this trance and became very confused as to why I was outside in the cold. I opened the door and went back inside the house.\n\nI walk back into my living room and I start locking my dogs into their crates for the night. I walk out of the room and turn off the light. I walked into my bedroom, the overhead light was still on. I turned it off and stood in front of my bed. My vision was full of fractals again, spinning around and pulsating. I threw myself on the bed and began to feel myself losing control of my body. I’m in a state of terror while my body is tossing and turning on my bed. I felt like I was going insane. I wanted it to end, but it felt like it was never going to end and I was just going to be like this for the rest of my life. My body stops thrashing on the bed and it goes limp. I can’t move my legs or arms. After some time, I regain control of my body and I’m able to stand up off the bed. I fix my pillows and I’m able to climb in under my blanket. My cat comes out from under my bed and jumps on the bed. She climbs onto my chest, lays down and licks my face. I start calming down, and my vision is becoming more clear now. I reach for my phone and see that it is 1:30AM. It feels as though I’m beginning to come down from the trip. The text and images on my phone are melting still and it's hard to operate the device. I managed to open discord and talked with a few people in voice chat for a few hours about what I experienced and their experiences with similar psychedelics. I don’t remember much of what was said and fell asleep in voice chat around 4am.\n\nI woke up at around 9am, feeling groggy from the experience, but with a clear mind. I definitely learned that regardless of past experiences I’ve had with psychedelics, you can still be overwhelmed and experience things you haven’t before. This experience has reminded me that we need to treat these substances with respect, or they will end up kicking your ass. I don’t believe that I will take this high of a dose again with this ROA. \n\nI apologize for the wall of text, but I do hope this helps someone in the future regarding this particular substance.\n\nThanks for reading!\n","body_length":8486,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 35.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 9.0 mL — substance not identified","partial dose: 3.0 mL — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":9,"quality":"partial","unit":"mL"},{"amount":3,"quality":"partial","unit":"mL"}],"note":"9:30PM: I put water in the kettle to boil so that I could dissolve the substance. Put 9ml of water into a bowl and added the powder in. I mixed until it had all dissolved into the water and then and I filled three 3ml syringes, making sure i got every last drop. I took my syringes, phone and a towel into my bedroom. I had my lamp turned on and a small heater going so the room was nice and warm. I put the syringes on my nightstand. I laid down the towel on the bed and then laid on top of the towel, pulling down my pants and boxers before I do. I picked up my phone and put on Blumenkraft by Ott, playing out of my bluetooth speaker.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"10:10PM: I'm starting to get very warm and comfortable, my eyelids slightly drooping. I start hearing a high pitch hum in my ear, letting me know that the drug is starting to take effect, as this has happened on my previous 4-AcO-DMT trips. I close my eyes and continue listening to the music.","time":"T+0:40"},{"note":"10:15PM: My eyes are open and I see my walls are starting to drift (my bedroom has this wood veneer for walls, with wood grain pattern). The wall is normally a whitish brown color, but now its tinged with a turquoise. I look up at my ceiling tiles. The pattern in the tiles are slowly drifting around, dotted with turquoise and green dots. I take a picture of my wall and posted it in the discord, saying that it looks really neat. Someone commented about having the lights on and how they usually turn the lights off when taking 4-AcO-DMT. I decide to turn off my lamp and go into complete darkness. As soon as I turned off the lamp, fractals flood my vision and start spinning in circles getting larger and smaller, sort of pulsating to the rhythm of the music playing. I watch these patterns for 15 minutes or so.","time":"T+0:45"},{"note":"10:30PM-ish: I decide that I want some water, so I get up from my bed and attempt to stand up. It’s very hard to stand up straight, and it takes a few tried to actually stand. I feel slightly dizzy as I make my way to the door and walk out of my room. I make my way into the kitchen, grab a bottle of water and then go sit down on my computer. My dogs are up and playing with each other. Their fur looks like it has melted and it looks like they are moving extra quick. I open the bottle of water and take a long drink. I feel the cold water running down my throat and cool my insides. It’s a nice feeling.","time":"T+1:00"},{"note":"10:45PM: I’m sitting at my computer desk. My monitors had shut off due to me not using it since before I took the drug. I shook my mouse to wake the computer up. As soon as I do, the monitors come to life and spray light into my eyes. I start seeing several shades of orange and yellow flood my vision, it’s irritating me. I manage to turn off my monitors and then start chatting in discord on my phone about how I was feeling at that moment. While chatting, I started to yawn. This drug usually makes me yawn a bit when I’ve taken it in the past. However this time, I go into a fit yawning, where I can’t really stop doing so. I start getting really nervous. I remember that taking deep breaths and controlling my breathing deliberately can help stop the yawning. I start taking deep breaths and just focus on my breathing with my eyes closed. I start to calm down. I open my eyes and then take another drink of water. As soon as I swallowed, I was overcome with intense nausea and I started to sweat.","time":"T+1:15"},{"note":"I walk back into my living room and I start locking my dogs into their crates for the night. I walk out of the room and turn off the light. I walked into my bedroom, the overhead light was still on. I turned it off and stood in front of my bed. My vision was full of fractals again, spinning around and pulsating. I threw myself on the bed and began to feel myself losing control of my body. I’m in a state of terror while my body is tossing and turning on my bed. I felt like I was going insane. I wanted it to end, but it felt like it was never going to end and I was just going to be like this for the rest of my life. My body stops thrashing on the bed and it goes limp. I can’t move my legs or arms. After some time, I regain control of my body and I’m able to stand up off the bed. I fix my pillows and I’m able to climb in under my blanket. My cat comes out from under my bed and jumps on the bed. She climbs onto my chest, lays down and licks my face. I start calming down, and my vision is becoming more clear now. I reach for my phone and see that it is 1:30AM. It feels as though I’m beginning to come down from the trip. The text and images on my phone are melting still and it's hard to operate the device. I managed to open discord and talked with a few people in voice chat for a few hours about what I experienced and their experiences with similar psychedelics. I don’t remember much of what was said and fell asleep in voice chat around 4am.","time":"T+4:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":35,"quality":"partial","route":"rectal","unit":"mg"},{"amount":80,"quality":"precise","route":"rectal","substance":"LSD","unit":"mg"},{"amount":40,"quality":"precise","route":"rectal","substance":"LSD","unit":"mg"},{"amount":1,"quality":"precise","route":"rectal","substance":"LSD","unit":"mg"},{"amount":9,"quality":"partial","unit":"mL"},{"amount":3,"quality":"partial","unit":"mL"}],"flair":"4-AcO-DMT","headers":null,"id":"7n69su","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-12-31","routes":["intravenous","oral","rectal"],"score":7,"substances":["4-AcO-DMT","DMT","LSD"],"time_format":"clock","title":"4-AcO-DMT 85mg, boofed. (X-Post from /r/researchchemicals)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/7n69su/4acodmt_85mg_boofed_xpost_from_rresearchchemicals/"},{"author":"anoymus111223","body":"Probably going to be long but I’ll have a tldr at the bottom\nSo ALOT of back story to explain how I had gotten to this point. I have been physically and mentally abused from my classmates from 2nd grade till the end of high school. 2nd grade the entire class surrounded me at recess and told me that they were kicking me out of all social circles and wanted nothing to do with me my only friend now was a very mentally handicapped boy on the spectrum  (he was one of my closest friends, no disrespect to anyone with mental problem trust me I got plenty.) during that same year I became the victim of 2 boys on my bus that were a grade or 2 above me . One would sit right be hind me the other takes the aisle part of my seat. They would verbally harass me and be very physical. The one behind me would grab my hair and pull my head up almost ripping the hair out of my head while the other would go to town punching my stomach and Slamming my head against the window repeatedly. This went on for 3 years until finally they got expelled I believe. The outcast status only worsened as my entire class  I tried desperately to be accepted but each time they only gave me more shit. Now around 5th grade I started to realize hey where the fuck is my dad ? To this day the only thing I know about my biological father is his first and last name. I had gone through changing my last name from my bio dads to my mother’s maiden name, this only gave my class more ammo. Fast forward to 6th grade and now I had started cutting and attempting suicide multiple occasions. 7th grade rolls in and i realize I’m the only person In my family with a softener last name then everyone else. My mother married a man who I do call my father and they had kids. So I decided I want to be adopted to get the same last name. Low and behold my bio father takes us to court for 2 years objecting to the adoption. Now my class is asking my questions harassing me about “why do you have 3 last names” and such. This has sent me over the edge and one night I decide to carve his name into my arm with a blade with teeth (ouch) I later admit to one of my teachers about my self harm and suicide attempts and now I’m in therapy short story it didn’t work went through about 10 therapist and physiatrists now. 8th grade theirs a new student, I jump on the opertunity to make a new friend before he finds out I’m a social outcast. We hang out for a little bit and freshman year of high school roles around and he and I smoke a my first blunt. Suddenly I didn’t feel depressed anymore and I was happy for once in my life. later on the year I meet a girl above me in chorus class. Long story short she 2 timed me when I got a call from her boy friend half the country away from me and I decide to OD by swallowing all of my anti depressants and other pills I could find ( I know I know that was dumb as fuck) word gets around and I’m back to therapy. A year later I get my first actual girlfriend. It soon becomes apparent I was the third wheel between her and her best friend who used to date 6 months in she calls me and I can get her friend feed her lines about breaking up with me.at the time I was regularly smoking weed so I just fuck I’ll do every drug I can expect for coke, crack and heroin. \n\nNow for my drug abuse.\nSo my friend and I start buying more than just weed such as Xanax oxy and and a bunch of shot that’s just letters and numbers ( I let him do the research since he was already into drug research) anyways lots of shit I was doing eventually I was smoking oxy and snorting Xanax even made jail lean, I quickly learned I loved tripping and we got about 50-100 tabs of nbome ( not the weak shot I’m talking go strong AF)I start tripping once a week off 2-5 tabs for a solid few months. Fast forward to the end of senior year and I was a full blown addict to anything expect for the 3 tho gs I swore I’d never do.  One Halloween I was moxing four looks , fireball and kraken rum... then I popped a xanny bar ( still surprised i didn’t die) We graduate and now it’s time for the big one... ketamine. I had a full week bender of doing lines from the time I woke to the time I passed out even telling friends to dose me without tell me. I’m fully hooked on xanns and I pop em every day.\n\nNow for the trip report \nSo my frei d who I’ve had all the drug adventures with finally gets some DMT, pure white, legit, we take our dab rig and heat it up o get a large key bumps worth and do the business. As soon as I exhale tone stops I look at a tie dyed poster on the wall and see myself ( like a out of bodie experience) clime through the post and fall into this domination of just tie die. Then almost like a snap to reality I see two of me, one on all black and one on all white. I proceed to watch as I have a conversation with myself I can only describe as my self conscious and the conversaton goes somthing like this (B) look anonymous I know we have had some of the worst cards self to is over the years, I know the drugs take the pain away... but if you don’t do so thing about this you WILL DIE. You won’t see your brothers and sister anymore and you will give them so much pain if this happens. You don’t want that, I know you don’t. YOU ARE GOING TO GET YOURSELF KILLED!! look at how depend you are on Xanax, look at how chug bottles of fireball, look at that FUCKING ketamine bender you had the other week.... all I’m saying is you need to slow down. Look your friend said he can get you the right strains of kratom that can satisfy the Xanax urge, try drinking a little less, just don’t die on everyone you live because you hate yourself.... [W].... ok.... your right.... I’ll slow down. Trip ends im back to reality and for about a few months I would take kratom to satisfy the Xanax urges, I bought a vape to have harm reduction cuz I was smoking cigarettes as well. Arou d a half year later I turned 21 and waited about 3 months before I bought alchohal myself cuz I had a feeling I’d be a alchohal is if I do t slow down drinking by the time I turned 21. And now I have my med card for weed. I rarely take my prescription of Xanax only I. Places where I can’t smoke and I feel anxiety attack coming on. I do drink quite a it again but not to much. And I got some anti phycotics to help with the ptsd of all that backstory I have. I’m going to start tripping again in a month or so as I’ve been getting g rid of the anti-phycs for awhile now. But that’s my story thank you for reading and sorry it’s so long it just felt really good to get this off my chest. \nTLDR fucked up childhood, became a drug addict in high school. Dmt had me talk with subconscious about slowing down","body_length":6666,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"},{"amount":5,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"dp8qz0","num_comments":10,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-10-30","routes":["intramuscular","smoked"],"score":7,"substances":["Alprazolam","Cannabis","Cocaine","Crack","Crack Cocaine","DMT","Heroin","Ketamine","Kratom","LSD","NBOMe","Oxycodone"],"time_format":null,"title":"Dabbed a key bump of pure white DMT talked with my subconscious about slowing down my drug use and abuse cuz I’ll die if I don’t [trigger warnings for those abused, self harm and suicide]","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/dp8qz0/dabbed_a_key_bump_of_pure_white_dmt_talked_with/"},{"author":"anoymus111223","body":"So I dropped 2 tabs (not sure of strength but it was strong) 30 min before I had to head to my concert. I had been in a very rough patch cuz I was a social outcast and before I left I was already in slight hysterics because I was coming to terms on Mitch lukers death as I had just became a suicide silence fan. I collect myself and start walking to school for the concert. I make it to rehearsal and warm ups before the concert my friend (let’s call him mike) notices something off with me and asks what’s up. Now mike is very straight edge but always has my back. Another friend ( let’s call her Sarah) sitting right behind us looks at my eyes and she knows what’s good. I tell them what I’ve done and Sarah is giving me mad props. Mike is very concerned. But I tell them I’m very experienced with tripping and they promise to take care of me that night despite me saying I’ll be fine. I’m starting to get visuals tho, nothing crazy but I can already tell this is going to be a wild ride. We end warm ups and start changing into our concert clothes and I’m having some trouble buttoning my shirt since everything looks about a inch or two away from where they actually are. Sarah buttons me up and we all go to the stage. Now the stage has a bleachers type platform with steps to fit I think 30 people onto it it it’s very cramped mike steps onto the platform no problem. Now it’s my turn, I step up and almost fall over immediately but I catch myself and nobody is wiser. It’s about a hour and a half in my trip now and the visuals are getting stronger.  We go through the first couple songs and everything is fine so far, but the my clothes the mbome and the stage lights right above us is making me very hot and sweaty, my face is blood red. I start getting g a little dizzy and almost fall back onto Sarah, she catches me before I fall completely back. (Nice save Sarah) our last song ends and now the boys must get off stage and sit in seats because now it’s the girls only choir to perform. Mike and I take are seats and he’s scolding me but I can tell he is having fun with my antics. Now it’s time for intermission, now my mission is to avoid my parents at all cost. Mike and I make a plan where he tells my parents I’m going to take a shit and they give him the money for me since we all go to the local diner after the show. I’m now tripping hard in the school bathroom and I’m mesmerized by the design on the floor mostly swirling floaters going in a circle. Intermission has about 3 min left so I leave to the chorus room to drink some water. Mike meets me thier and gives me my money. He can tell I’m tripping hard now since I’m laughing so much. I collect myself with the best poker face I can make and now it’s time for men’s choir to perform, now the line up for us is 3 basses, me, mike, and some other guy, the baritones and the high pitch guys( I forget what they are called) are not important. I am the only person with a true bass voice so it’s up to me to give the audience that real rude boi bass. Thankfully I didn’t have any solos except for one line at the end of the song, we had been practicing so much that I knew I could do it in my current state. Now it’s coming to the end and I can tell my line is coming up and I absolutely kill it with the deepest voice I can make. The audience cheers and my classmates are glad I didn’t fuck it up.now it’s time for select choir ( a smaller than normal mix of boys and girls) men’s choir stays on stage as the girls get up and go to the stage. Sarah again behind me, whispers how I’m doing. I tell her I’m going to peak soon, I was right. We go through the first song and I’m so close to peaking. Mid way through the second song I look up and I’m not sure what I saw but I knew I was peaking HARD. I stop singing for a moment, mike and Sarah realize what’s up and they both just nudge me a little to get me back to reality. I act like nothing happens and go back to singing the song ends and now it’s the last song of the night we go through it and the concert is over. We get off stage and I realize, fuck my parents are going to talk to me and I’m out of excuses to avoid them. I have had brief encounters with them before while I was tripping and know how to play it cool with limited interaction. Mike and I are stretching as much time as possible so I can come down. And now we go to see each others parents. We talk to his mom and everything’s cool my parents come up and join the conversation. They are congratulating us and we act like we just been having a lot of fun so we mostly talk to each other about jokes and such. Nobody knows I’m tripping except maybe my step dad who has a had his fair Share of drug use around my age but he says nothing. Mikes mom offers to drive mike and I to the diner while my step dad offers to take us home after. We leave and we head to the diner. Everything good, we order our food and celebrate on a successful mission. By the end of the night I’ve come down almost fully and my step dad brings us to our houses. I go home so happy with myself for what I’ve done that night and proceed to play halo till school the next morning. Sorry this is sooo long but I wanted to share my story for so long since this was probably 4-5 years ago. But thank you for reading my story I gave more storylines like this such as a week long ketamine bender, the time I Dabbed pure DMT, and other times I dropped mbome.\nEDIT friend who I would do it with told me they were 1200 micrograms 25i-NBOMe, 800 micrograms 25C-NBOMe","body_length":5522,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"dnmahv","num_comments":11,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-10-27","routes":["transdermal"],"score":7,"substances":["25C-NBOMe","25I-NBOMe","DMT","Ketamine","LSD","NBOMe"],"time_format":null,"title":"Dropped mbome 30 min before my chorus concert. I was on 3/4 groups performing","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/dnmahv/dropped_mbome_30_min_before_my_chorus_concert_i/"},{"author":"RealmWalk3r","body":"All I'm saying is, I took 3 giant hits of Dmt, and didn't blast off til I went to bed. Instead I was functional both vocally and physically even after 3 hits. This is the same batch that got me to the waiting room before, and instead of blast off, I hyperfocused on speaking even though every fiber of my being wasn't letting me. Well I overcame that and got the sentence out, not any important one but the fact I managed to force myself to speak a clear sentence... Something came to me, and. Idfk, gave me \"permission or a \"congrats or something like that. And proceeded to experience an enhanced mental state which I still very much feel. My friend and trip sitter was genuinely shocked at the things I was suddenly able to do that noone should have. I should have been in another realm, even after his initial shock and unsure what to do, he took a medium sized hit and he said he blasted off, which I felt him blast. I was experiencing some sort of awokeness, I had and have some increased or hones senses and thought processes. I'm just concerned with the fact I didn't go anywhere,,, until I went to bed... Then my \"entity\" or whatever u wanna call it, had a lonnng fkn talk with me. An I say talk but It was more communicating with emotions, if that makes sense.. but it revealed in a way that, I had succefully taken control. And was rewarded for it by being able to wake up with a fair amount of mental capabilities I had the night before when I took the 3 hits. However unlikely, I, nor ANYONE Ive talked to experienced or not, noone has a clue as to why or how I didn't go or experience anything like I had the two times prior or that everyone else has definitely gone to realms n shit. Why me? I feel I could do more but I also don't feel I have to. Idk.. I just need someone to say they know what I'm talking about .. can definitely go into detail over messages.. this is only the summary","body_length":1902,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":3,"quality":"vague","unit":"hit"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"mpzls7","num_comments":15,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-04-13","routes":null,"score":7,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"An extremely unusual experience","upvote_ratio":0.8899999856948853,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/mpzls7/an_extremely_unusual_experience/"},{"author":"davissuitdanielle","body":"I first tried 5-meo-dmt a year ago and had a classic \"white out\" experience. At the time, before I knew much about the substance, I thought this was just a normal occurrence, my conception being that if I was having a true experience of no-self, then there would be no self to remember the experience. I later became aware that this is not indeed the case, that many folks do in fact have fully unitive experiences with God consciousness (or however you choose to language it) and remember quite well despite the individual self being absent.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nSo, this time around, a month ago:\n\nSet + Setting: a ceremonial, group ritual with an experienced facilitator in a comfortable \"temple\" environment\n\nDosage: started with 13 mg synthetic, vaporized. I held in as long as possible, laid back, exhaled, and as soon as everything in my visual field started to fractalize...\n\nBLACK OUT\n\nI came to, what felt like just a few moments later (not sure how long it actually was), feeling like things were a bit squiggly but had the sensation that I had missed the main event. I told the facilitator, who knew about my previous white out experience, \"The same thing happened. Except this time it was black not white. I just wasn't there.\" He replied, \"Right.... you weren't there because there is no you to be there.\" A little exasperated, I struggled to communicate something to the effect of, \"No no, this wasn't a unitive experience of no-self, I just literally wasn't conscious.\" I was encouraged by him and the group to take more.\n\nSo I did another 10 mg. Same exact thing happened.\n\nSo he dosed me again, this time up to 12. (The idea being -- if you're still cogent and so little time has passed, you haven't broken through. Do more. Go deeper. But the medicine has accumulative effects apparently so that's why he wasn't jumping me to a 20mg dose, say).\n\nSAME DAMN THING HAPPENED. Black out. Nothing. At this point, I'm feeling quite frustrated, as well as deeply saddened that this experience of merging with allness infinity -- which I had seen several of the folks in our group go through by the time it was my turn -- just didn't seem available to me. I started crying, saying, \"I'm just not there, I'm just not there,\" feeling again this sensation that something had happened but that I just wasn't there to witness it.\n\nSomeone in the group then coyly remarked, \"But that's the cosmic joke!\"\n\nThat, funny enough, triggered a dramatic shift in consciousness for me.\n\nSuddenly I was swimming in a dark, watery void of nothingness. There was still a very vague sense of a \"me\" experiencing \"this,\" and every time this thin layer of \"me\" tried to reach for some stability, point of reference, or grounding, it just collapsed into the endless churning sea of arising and falling. I have a vague memory of laughing, feeling free from all the anxiety and pain that lives within the construct of my self, and I think I started to physically \"swim\" on the bed I was in, relishing the silky undulations of nothingness. As the stuff started to wear off, my typical sense of existential grief started to return. I \"looked\" at it (inwardly, not visually) and it appeared to me (experientially, not visually) as multi-dimensional and endlessly deep. Infinite. The grief is infinite. I said out loud, \"there's just so much pain. There's infinite pain.\" The facilitator responded. \"Yes, there is infinite pain. And there is therefore is infinite compassion.\" #buddhismpsychedlia\n\nAnd again, there was (and still continues to be) a sadness that I didn't experience non-dual consciousness.\n\nI'm wondering if anyone has any insights as to what's going on here. Why the black outs? Why no access to a full unitive/non-dual state? I'm sure not every brain's neurology responds to any given substance the same way, so is this just a sign that this particular molecule works within me in a more atypical way? Maybe it's just \"not the right medicine\" for me?\n\nOr perhaps I'm just super sensitive, and in order for my awareness to stay present and not give way under the weight of such intensity, I need a smaller dose? I'm curious about trying, say, 8 mg, and seeing what happens. Maybe I wouldn't black/white out.\n\nOr perhaps a different intake method could be useful -- plugging, for instance -- would that effect how the stuff works on/in me?\n\nThe insight into emptiness has certainly left a mark on my perception and meditation practice, for which I am grateful. But I can't help but still feel that nagging urge to continue chasing the dragon, as it felt so incomplete...\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nAny insights would be gratefully appreciated !\n\n\u0026#x200B;","body_length":4626,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 13.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 10.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 20.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 8.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":13,"quality":"partial","route":"vaporized","unit":"mg"},{"amount":10,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":20,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":8,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":{"dose":"started with 13 mg synthetic, vaporized. I held in as long as possible, laid back, exhaled, and as soon as everything in my visual field started to fractalize..."},"id":"ai4iat","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-01-21","routes":["vaporized"],"score":7,"substances":["5-MeO-DMT","DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"32mg 5-MEO trip report -- does this drug just not work with my neurology? confused + would love feedback/perspective","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ai4iat/32mg_5meo_trip_report_does_this_drug_just_not/"},{"author":"LazyDaisy85","body":"Hello everyone, \n\nA little Background: \n\n   First off I'd like to share that I am not an experienced Psychedelics user but I have had experiences with MDMA, and Blue Lotus( which isn't really a Psychedelic but gives you extremely interesting dreams) and Robo.  I have done other non-psy substances and was a bit of a partygirl in my youth but these days mostly keep to M.J and high-dose edibles as a treat.  I didn't really know much about mushies when I took them except that my parents loved them( Old hippies) My boyfriend and I were rather irresponsible about our dosage and I think I bit off(literally) much more then I was ready to handle. I had taken about 4 grams of dry AA+ and my bf had taken about 5.5  to 6 grams with a joint of CBD each. I'm 5'1 and 110 pounds so I'm not sure if size should be considered for dosage. Neither one of us had really done this before (he had done a lose dose of both mushies and LSD). Anyway, I was informed by my friend that these were an extremely potent batch and exceeded other experiences he had, had with this particular strain and others. I just thought he was talking them up but boy was I wrong.\n\nA Rough Start:\n\n  About an hour in, we had rented a nice suite hotel room to do them in, as we both have roommates and decided to make a little weekend of it. We returned to the room after we had started to feel a little something. I was looking at a wall that was in the bedroom and I noticed it looked a little fuzzy, like little dots were buzzing inside of it. The corners of the walls seemed  like lines coming out and going around the wall, building it and connecting the dots.  I got the strangest out of left field  idea that the room I was looking into, was not part of the physical reality that I was in, nor anything I was looking it was really real. It all felt like a cage and I was being mocked for my human notions of reality, by some unseen asshole force. That notion creeped me out and this was not the silly, fun start to the experience I had expected.\n\n    I closed the door of that room and felt this horrible sense of dread. I asked my bf to sit next to me and I didn't tell him what I thought because I was afraid of freaking him out but that I think I had taken too much and was not going to enjoy the experience. I felt the sudden urge to pee and had to walk into that room to use the bathroom. I asked him to come in with me and stand by the bathroom door, which he complied with. The fear of my previous  notion started to dismiss itself but I still couldn't shake the feeling this was going to be bad and more then I could handle, everything just felt very ominous. I had the sudden urge to vomit and while he was urging me to keep it down, I was ready to release it. I ran to the bathroom again  and he came behind me trying to stop me but holding my hair. Nothing came up, I even kept trying but nothing was coming up. I could tell he was getting upset and stressed so I closed the door, said a pray and just though that so many people have done this before me and were perfectly fine. I was just scared and are psyching myself out. My parents have had  such magical stories of Psychedelics, I'll be fine. I came back into the living room and he held me while he put on a video game to watch. I closed my eyes and focused on my breathing and soon after blacked out.\n \nSex:\n\n   When I woke up  I felt weird. My body felt incredibly heavy, and my mind in a fog, so different then I experienced on weed, like 100× that. He asked if we should to lay down as the couch wasn't very comfortable. We went to that room, I had previously thought was not part of my reality. I tried not to look at things so I wouldn't see anything and jumped into bed, and quickly again blacked out.\n\n My bf and I kept blacking out and  waking up. We had physically been intimate however, sometimes we were mentally aware but other times not, but both physically going through the motions. He explained after the fact he couldn't figure out how my body worked and not to embarrass him, couldn't figure out where he might insert himself. He kept waking up during it and asking if we were having sex and then would go back to rubbing his member against my thigh in a very repetitive movement, until about 45 mins, he said visually he could picture the different components of me and found the appropriate place to insert himself. Afterward he kept asking if we had had sex and were in a generally good mood, although neither of us finished nor considered the experience particularly sexy. His eyes were pitch black however and so I decided it best to keep my eyes closed. \n\n FInally It is Enjoyable:\n\n   Up until this point I had not been enjoying the experience and just wanted it to be over but  started to begin enjoying  it immensely. My mind went to the most beautiful places on the planet and in the universe. I interacted with animals and felt as if I was physically floating. The room was absolutely silent but there was sound in the silence, like a soft comforting buzz. I would stretch my body and crack my toes and just felt a general sensation of being blanketed in warmth and comfort, sort of like a buzz you would feel from a opioid but 100x better and stronger.\n\nI kept asking if we were at the beach, because I was certain we were and asked this question repeatedly. My bf kindly wanted to break me out of this loop, and said we have not left the room, it was the middle of the night, and we were an hour from the beach. I explained it was plausible we went to the beach without leaving the room. He soon passed out yet I nodded in and out of consciousness. I felt like my body was fixated on the bed but my mind roamed everywhere and would come back into my body. I thanked the mushies and told them I was ready for wherever they wanted to take me. \n\nThe Shit Hits The Fan.....Hard:\n\nThe ceiling was doing a wavy thing and the top corner of it was flopping like a burnt film reel. I thought it was a dream but it was a hallucination. I was in a park, Central park to be exact and I was watching people play and hang out on a beautiful day. It quickly became  night, as the park cleared and I became a little worried as it became dark and vacant. These silver glowing shadows started to appear by the now dense tree lines of the park now a jungle instead. They would appear and disappear and it was unnerving me. \n\nI was back in outer space but instead of the beautiful clouds of gas and stars. I saw a black hole churning this grayish black substance and that was unnerving. I then was back in the jungle and this woman was yelling at me and moving her arms as if she were having a heated discussion with me.  I couldn't hear her nor could I respond, and I  couldn't tell if she was angry with me or wanted to warn me about something. She disappeared and then I saw one of those grey shadow things but it had a more human form. It was behind some trees staring it me and trying to remain hidden. I remember it started to come from the treeline towards me, but it moved very slowly, watching my reactions and retreating back if it saw me watching it.\n\n I remember I was passed out in a stupor but I kept screaming to myself get up, get up now. I willed myself to wake up and sat up in the bed staring at the door frame and fucking Hell.... I was fully conscious at this point and I could not believe what I saw: In my mind's eye, I saw a very vivid description, clear as a bell of a man, just a random dude, I had never seen before, coming through the door frame and when he did I saw waves bending  around him. What I saw with my actual eyes was a grey shadow, coming through the door and ripples of black coming from where he had entered. I stared him in the eye and he looked at me like he was surprised I could see him. He walked past me and disappeared. I sat there trying to figure out what in the fresh Hell was going on. I was terrified, it scared me to my core but I kept saying this isn't real.  I looked at my bf passed the fuck out and I decided I wouldn't wake him as I wasn't sure what his reaction would be so I decided to just try and go back to sleep and wait it out.\n\nWelcome to Whatever the Fuck This is: \n\n I didn't have a dreamless sleep which I so very wanted. I was back in space but something was off, I just felt the shit was going to hit the fan. I felt a buzzing in my body but heard no sound. The buzzing increased until there was an explosion that sent a shockwave so violent I felt sucked into the chaos of it. All I saw were explosions all around me, and felt myself being slammed into walls while being rolled around in a circle. In the explosions were these lines that were chaotic and made no sense but they started to form patterns for which my brain couldn't comprehend.\n\n I couldn't comprehend any of what I was seeing  and felt such intense pain in my body. I thought I had died or glitched out of reality. I blacked out but when I did, I saw the room and was awake but only for a second. I  then was in what looked like a sack with small particles moving around in a liquid. Then I was laying on something I don't know what but I remember I had seen the room and I knew this wasn't really real, I was alive and physically okay. I felt this very comforting presence that was blanketing me in warmth and rubbing my back.  It was so sweet, kind, and trusting. It was trying to get me to relax and below me I saw the curvature of the earth and it was beautiful. I started to hear this horrible scream, this particular person seemed terrifed and it just became louder and louder. The presence told me not to listen to it, that it was more dangerous then the actually experience and posed an actual threat to me. It became louder and louder and I realized that scream was me calling out to myself. I felt an intense rush of panic and terror and I remember I was on something that was moving away from the earth and it seemed to try and accelerate it's movement faster then the screaming. The  presence was panicking itself but trying to calm me down. Then I blacked out and woke up in a blackness which was unnerving but at the same time peaceful and safe. There was nothing there, it was absolute nothingness, I couldn't even feel air. \n\n\nWe are Dead or in a Simulation: \n\n My boyfriend said in a calm manner with a smile on his face. I wanted to smack him but thought we can't be, I've been vomiting all night in between this crazy ass vision quest. He's just being stupid, i explained he wasn't dead and I couldn't answer the Simulation part but that he should go back to sleep.  There was this unnerving feeling, I'd want to hold onto being awake and alert  so bad but would get pulled into sleep, if I attempted to fight it, it would be worse. The room became dark and smokey and I would drift. \"You just can't stop the waves\", he was starting to get on my fucking nerves but it was true, it felt like a wave. \n\n\n\nThank Fuck It's Almost Over: \n\nI awoke, felling physically exhausted from having such an upset stomach and just the experience in general. I saw a grey shadow thing moving around in the living room area and a black shadow thing move on the wall to the bathroom. I was no longer afraid but just wanted the experience to be over and thought to myself oh great now it's gonna do spooky, ghost shit. Great. My stomach was churning again and I ran into the bathroom, after I had finished I looked around and nothing visual was happening. I felt generally depressed from the experience, this wasn't what I had expected it to be and had no idea what my parents were talking about. The room felt stale and everything was boring. Reality looked very fake and dismal, I got the feeling I had in the beginning but this was more depressing then scary.\n\n I closed my eyes and decided to breath. My body felt electric and I felt this beautiful presence that was so happy to see me but felt physically very far away from where I was. I was very surprised, I thought it had mistaken me for someone much more important  then myself, as the enthusiasm of this thing was way off the charts. It flowed it's energy through me and connected with me physically. It communicated to me that  it was happy I could feel it,  that at it loved me immensely and that I mattered very much to it.  It was just pure love and acceptance. I was freaking exhausted so I said goodbye to it and thanked it but said I was so very tired and just wanted to feel normal again. It communicated that it was almost over and I don't have to worry the experience is not going to be as intense and crazy. Then when I laid down the ceiling was churning and spinning, the more I looked, the more intense it became. I said to it. I opened and closed my eyes a few times and it went away. \n\n I would love to know experiences you guys have had and if there were experiences similar to mine. How do you guys deal with unpleasant  emotions and the anxiety of the close-up? I've done a  1.5 gram as a tea with some cranberry juice and M.J after and although that doesn't compare I wanted to play it safe and build up not jump into the deep end again and drown. I have no idea how some of  you guys can handle DMT or Salvia but I have a lot of respect for you. The experience was overwhelming and I don't want to experience it again but I have to say, I'm glad it happened.  Will do them again but I will always make a tea as it doesn't make you sick and build up the doses in baby steps. I appreciate whomever read all of this. Safe and happy travels!","body_length":13511,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 4.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 1.5 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":4,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":6,"quality":"precise","substance":"CBD","unit":"g"},{"amount":1.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"nsmgzv","num_comments":9,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-06-05","routes":null,"score":7,"substances":["Animals","CBD","Cannabis","Crack","Crack Cocaine","DMT","DXM","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Salvia divinorum"],"time_format":null,"title":"Terrifying, humorous, and just plain weird shrooms experience:","upvote_ratio":0.8999999761581421,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/nsmgzv/terrifying_humorous_and_just_plain_weird_shrooms/"},{"author":"FadieZ","body":"Ok so I bought a cheap piece at the headshop the other day and thought I'd try out a small dose of impure DMT before attempting the breakthrough. Here's a mini trip report for you guys:\n\n\n**Drug:** N,N-Dimethyltryptamine\n\n**Dose:** Unknown (~15mg)\n\n**M.O.A:** Vaporized\n\n**Duration:** 5 min\n\n\n**The Experience:**\n\n\n\nAfter taking the first (and only) toke, I sat back and held it in as long as I could, then exhaled. I didn't really expect much to happen, but kept my mind open nonetheless.\n\n\n\nThe first thing I felt was a lot of pressure on my head, like being smothered by a heavy cushion. I had this nagging, whining, helpless feeling I had to cough, but for some reason, I couldn't bring myself to do it. So I let this feeling pass, and it did. There was a very sudden series of events which occurred very rapidly after this, so I'll just try to describe them as best as I can:\n\n\nThere was a violent flickering vibration coming from the outer boundaries of my vision closing in on the center, and spreading throughout my whole body. My muscles more or less gave up on me, and I had to close my eyes. Once I did so, time seemed to slow to an almost complete halt. e.g. My bathroom was nearby, and the sounds coming from the shower and fan seemed to be frozen in time. My breathing felt like it was slowing down, and I had to exaggerate my breaths in order to convince myself I wasn't dying.\n\n\nThen, there came a moderately high-pitched sound slowly increasing in intensity/volume. By now, subtle patterns began to crawl into my vision (eyes closed) and they seemed to \"follow' this noise. The sound suddenly started getting louder, and its pitch getting higher. Now it felt like a crowd of sounds rather than a single one. There was a feeling of panic, or a rush, kind of like an extreme accelerating feeling. I knew I could do nothing to control it and that freaked me out; I remember reassuring myself by repeating to myself: \"don't worry, this is normal, this is what's supposed to happen.\" Though I knew this to be true, I was still a little frightened. I waited until the feeling passed.\n\n\nAt this point, the CEV patterns were more defined; they had a distinct purple hue, and were slowly connecting to form a unified mosaic blend of indescribable beauty. As beautiful as they were, they seemed very.. \"cartoonish\". In other words, it was very 2D, it was at this point I knew I had taken a very small dose as the trip didn't seem to be getting any stronger. It was time to open my eyes.\n\n\nThe real world was vibrant, colorful and energetic. My white wall was now a very healthy red. My hands were radiating auras, and my skin looked like it was \"vibrating\" to a frequency very different from that of the rest of my room. I was in awe, yet very euphoric. In fact, I was pretty much cracking up half the time in disbelief.\n\n\nThe next few minutes were very relaxing for the body, kinda like I had just taken a hot shower. Shortly after, I was strangely very energetic...felt like I was on speeeeeed. That was pretty cool.\n\n\nAnyway...this was just a taste of what's to come later on. I already told myself that I won't take the breakthrough dose until my DMT is ammonia-washed so I guess I'll just have to wait (which sucks but wtv). From what I've seen so far though...DMT is the fucking BOMB!","body_length":3297,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 15.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"Duration: 5 min","time":"T+0:05"}],"doses":[{"amount":15,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":{"dose":"Unknown (~15mg)","drug":"N,N-Dimethyltryptamine","duration":"5 min","route":"Vaporized"},"id":"8wseg","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2009-06-29","routes":["vaporized"],"score":7,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":"prose","title":"[N,N-DMT] A Very Small Test Dose","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/8wseg/nndmt_a_very_small_test_dose/"},{"author":"younggreggio","body":"Alright, let's start to say that this was one of the most intense experiences I've ever had in my short life.\nBut I'll start from the beginning: this report is from a couple of days ago so I can remember pretty much everything about it.\nI had free house, my parents were away for a week or so and I decided to invite two friends of mine to have some fun together.\nWe got some DMT which we made some changa with (DMT + Harmala alkaloids) and we had a couple of experiences the night before.\nBut the third day we found 10 1P-LSD tabs in my mailbox, which I ordered from an european RC site the week before. We immediately dropped a tab each to see if it was similar to real LSD or not while playing Fallout 3. \nThe first effects slowly began after 1 hour and a half, that was pretty weird because we all were on empty stomach, and we all could clearly see visual distortions such as breathing walls and geometric-like patterns on the floor followed by incontrollable bursts of giggling and laughing. The headspace to me was incredibly clean even if I was tripping balls and it was very enjoyable. \nOne of my friends had some orgasm-like spasms while laying on the couch while the trip got much more intense after a couple of hours.\n \nAfter 4-5 hours since the LSD trip started we thought that smoking some changa would be a great idea, we all never tried combining DMT with other classic psychedelics so we loaded 3 joints (80mg each) and we went to my garden. I was excited but scared at the same time so I let my friend smoke that thing first. He lighted up the joint and took a couple of deep hits. Then he started laughing and smiling, at least I knew he was really enjoying it, he didn’t smoke the whole joint but that was ok.\nThis is where things got too much intense for me. Nothing in my life could have prepared me enough for what I experienced moments later.\nI sat on the rocking chair in my garden, the same my friend was sitting on when he had smoked changa, and I took two deep relaxing breaths before smoking it.\nAlright, the time has come, I light up the joint and I begin to smoke the shit out of it. That was THE occasion: I really wanted to see what DMT wanted to show me.\nAfter the first 2-3 hits I noticed “the veil”, as psychonauts use to call it, and it was beautiful as always: flower-inspired geometrical patterns almost like in 4K definition. That was so enjoyable I decided to go farther and took 3 more deep hits. Okay, I knew I was tripping balls but that wasn’t enough: so I thought “fuck it, I want to see more” and finished the joint in a mad rush. \n\nMy garden wasn’t my garden anymore, it was a water colored painting with patterns and laser fractals covering my entire field of view; in that moment I knew I was blasting off.\nThis is where I thought I was dying: I immediately started to sweat and I could feel the fluids draining out of my body, I began to feel scared as something didn’t go as planned, I thought I was dying.\nI was so sorry for my parents, I was so sorry for the people who loved me, that was a stupid thing to do.\nThen I actually “died”. Or at least, I thought I died. Closed eye visions were extremely intense and I couldn’t even know if my eyes were open or closed, it didn’t matter. I was no longer in my body anymore.\nI saw this cube which I interpreted as the universe (it wasn’t actually a cube, geometry as we know it made no sense, but that was the only thing I could compare to) and I begin to descend from the top of this cube on a spinning cylinder that was changing color and patterns.\nThe cylinder then splitted into more cylinders and so on until I reached this cosmic one-dimensional goo. \nThat color-changing lucid goo was the place we all come from, we all know that place because I could feel souls traveling back and forth in an endless loop that no one can ever stop.\nThen, I reincarnated into other beings, I lived other lives and I re-experienced birth and death. \nIt was a nauseous sensation, as I felt my flesh re-attaching on my physical body, but I was sure I already felt that thing a billion times before. \n\nI opened my eyes and I looked at the floor as I could hear my friends worrying because I was still sweating hard. Then I said “I’m re-entering, don’t worry” as I felt I regained some lucidity even if I was still tripping. \nA few moments later I stood up (it was so fucking hard to even walk) and tried to reach my bed inside the house. I laid on my bed while the visions were still intense but I knew I overcomed the hard part.\nI tried to explain to my friend what I saw but I was terrified about, as someone or something didn’t want me to bring back on this dimension what I experienced on the “other side”.\nFinally, I wasn’t sweating anymore even though I asked to my friend if what I said to him made sense.\nAfter 20 minutes (I thought I was gone for much longer) the trip vanished and I fully regained control of my body.\nI was still shocked, I NEVER broke through THIS hard. I thought I lost my ego, my language, my emotions forever and I was so happy to come back because I have so many things to do in my life and I’m sure I’m coming back to that place somehow, bringing back with me more answers.\n\nFinally, the other friend of mine decided to smoke his DMT joint and he had a great experience even if I can’t compare my experience to his, but it seemed like he really enjoyed it.\nAfter some time the 1P-LSD wore off leaving us a nice afterglow.\n\nI highly recommend mixing these two substances cause you can really feel the synergy between both. Just proceed with caution and keep in mind that nothing can hurt you even if you’re launched across space and time at an impossible speed. \nI guess I’ll take some time to stay sober and integrate my experience, but that has been one of the best psychedelic experiences of my whole life.\n","body_length":5827,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance","partial dose: 80.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"The first effects slowly began after 1 hour and a half, that was pretty weird because we all were on empty stomach, and we all could clearly see visual distortions such as breathing walls and geometric-like patterns on the floor followed by incontrollable bursts of giggling and laughing. The headspace to me was incredibly clean even if I was tripping balls and it was very enjoyable.","time":"T-4:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":80,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"After 4-5 hours since the LSD trip started we thought that smoking some changa would be a great idea, we all never tried combining DMT with other classic psychedelics so we loaded 3 joints (80mg each) and we went to my garden. I was excited but scared at the same time so I let my friend smoke that thing first. He lighted up the joint and took a couple of deep hits. Then he started laughing and smiling, at least I knew he was really enjoying it, he didn’t smoke the whole joint but that was ok.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"After 20 minutes (I thought I was gone for much longer) the trip vanished and I fully regained control of my body.","time":"T-4:40"}],"doses":[{"amount":3,"quality":"vague","unit":"hit"},{"amount":80,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"6uic36","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":["empty_stomach"],"pubdate":"2017-08-18","routes":["smoked"],"score":7,"substances":["1P-LSD","Amphetamine","Changa","DMT","Harmala Alkaloids","LSD"],"time_format":"prose","title":"insane trip report: 100µg 1P-lSD + DMT","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/6uic36/insane_trip_report_100µg_1plsd_dmt/"},{"author":"Psychonaut424","body":"So swim obtained some DMT freebase, and the dose was around 120 mg. Yes a high dose but the way swim invested the DMT was very different from how most people would do dimitri.  Swim snorted it. And holy fuck did it burn.  But it isn't nearly as bad as yopo. Swim cut it into small like about 8 or so on a Christina perri CD and instantly after snorting swim felt a strange body buzz. Keep in mind this was swims first DMT experience. Swim was using it to see what it has to offer and how it can help me deal with a lot of issues in life. The burn wasn't as bad at first but the drip was the worst part it didn't taste to bad but it hurt. Swim started to get a strange feeling on swims tounge and was rubbing it for some strange reason. After about 5 minutes swims room was unrecognizable from what it was before swim started to kinda freak out but not really because swim knew he was safe. Swim put away his guitar and proceeded to lay in bed and shut off all the lights. At about 10 minutes swim was peaking.  And he remembered seeing strange alien landscapes and large temples with freaky geometric patterns on them and heard alien voices telling him that Nomatter what happens there are always people who love you. Swim felt very safe after hearing this and was very happy to be going on this journey.  Swim felt his ego being ripped apart so he could fix anything about him that was bad.  It was like restoring a computer to factory settings when it had tons of viruses. After all of the intense visions and wisdom shared with swim he felt himself being slowly dropped back down to earth.  Keep in mind swims consciousness was in another dimension. Swim felt as if he was refreshed and felt this was the most amazing psychedelic experience of his life. He will do dimitri again when he gets the chance.","body_length":1806,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":120,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"2991nq","num_comments":6,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2014-06-27","routes":["insufflated"],"score":7,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"DMT with a strange method of injestion","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/2991nq/dmt_with_a_strange_method_of_injestion/"},{"author":"Seekingsumthings","body":"SO last year, March 2021 I started exploring DMT.  Soma Vape.\n\nFirst time I hit, I broke through.  Rocketed through and ended up in a black room with eyes closed and holding my breath.  Told myself breath motherf\\*cker.   When I did with eyes still closed I could see my breath as numbers, not 1's and 0's but all numbers I \"watched\" it go in and back out as it went out it went through everything in the room and \"painted\" the room while my eyes were closed.  BY painting I mean the room formed, the breath then went out of room and came back in in into me.  My dog barked and woke me up.   After that trip wore off I took him in house and came back for round 2.   This time I opened my eyes, same rocket through the tunnel and dropped in the room which was a version of my shed/office at home.    I had music playing in background but it was from the DMT, not me.  The music was more of chant, didn't see the entities initially but they came and formed in all the objects in the room.    As I moved i was moving in a manner very Ninja like, I felt the oneness of everything.\n\nMy reflexes were crazy and I was moving in very flow like motion, this continued after the trip.   The morning after the trip I woke at 6am and when I stepped out of bed I pulled my pants on, my belt, my shirt and had a toothbrush in my hand in one motion one even flow.   I could not stop dancing after the trip and noticed a significant difference in my body.   It was like I was transformed even when not on DMT.   A circular motion with my hands, around and around, and dancing continually.\n\nI continued every other day one or two trips at a time, during these trips I was always in same place with same chanting music in background.   What was also happening was I was absorbing information through my finger tips.  The numbers felt like information being absorbed and fed to me.\n\nI started hitting the vape during the trip and the feeding of my ego and information made me feel godlike.   When I wasn't on DMT I was slightly manic, I felt I had all the answers and could see all the things I needed to see.    The dancing continued but also the metamorphical changes in my body, reflexes were unreal, I dropped a big knife in kitchen and without looking reached and grabbed only the handle to stop it from falling on my foot.    The one motion dressed and brushing teeth continued as well.   I started going a bit heavier on my trips and stayed in for 60minutes all the while dancing and doing things to test my new found super power reflexes and body flow.   I was afraid to record myself but I felt I was impacting the universe and feeding the god like feeling I had.\n\nI couldn't stand Bullshit from people any more and removed a large number of people from my life that in hindsight were just not good people.   My anger was dialed up and made some radical changes.    I continued on this path for about 1 month, taking 30 to 60 to 90 minute rides and dancing moving like a ninja with rhythm :-)\n\nMy trips would start in a dark room with the chanting music from the elves and I started building the room with my fingers, I would build my desk with my finger tips by pointing at it and it would build, the walls the same, my Tragically Hip posters the same.   This fed my ego and made me feel god like, I would dance during the trips even though no music was playing and I wish I had recorded as I was moving in a non human way.\n\nMy last major trip started the same as all the others, then it fizzled.  I couldn't build the room back again, I was running out of \"energy\" to rebuild the room and (in my mind) the world.   Finally I gave up trying and it all faded away.   I felt the need to let it all go.  So I did, then I said \"fuck it, its over\" and stopped.   At this point I started floating in pure white ether, I felt I was ending the world for everyone not just me though and I was ok with it.     But as I floated for what felt like eternity, I thought of my kids and I pulled myself back.    I started to rebuild the room but everything was off.  The posters were spelt wrong, the desk was twisted and i was shit scared I fucked up everything in the universe or on earth at least.    I tried to leave my shed/office and when I opened the door the world was completely silent and dead.   The houses and trees were there but there was total nothingness, no life no nothing outside that door.     I tried to pull my boots on to check on my family but they were dry and I knew my boots needed to be wet because the were wet when I cam in.  I forced/willed them to be wet and when I opened the door again things were coming back to life.   By the time I ran into the house everyone was there and ok (except me apparently)\n\nThat was my last trip, I have been dealing with after effects ever since.   I was slightly manic for a number of months, still had the reflexes though.   At the end of March I was walking across my driveway and slipped on ice.  My feet went straight out from underneath me and I flew backwards with my back and shoulders and head ready to slam into the driveway.    I hit the driveway and in one motion I was back on my feet, my left shoulder and head took the hit but I was not injured, I have had a pretty good amount of concussions in my life and this was a concussion event, but I didn't even have a bump on my head or shoulder.\n\nI stopped the DMT at that point and outside of a couple of LSD rides and a Shroom trip have stayed away.    I went into a depression after and am just starting to come out of that almost a year.      I no longer smoke weed, my anxiety and ADHD have increased since this and am only now starting to move out of that shackle of shit.\n\nI have always been a \"if you are going to do it do extreme\" approach but I realize DMT is not that one to do that on.     I believe it has tremendous ability to change lives and fuck them up as well.   Being your own shaman is not a good idea apparently.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nSorry for length but has anyone else had physical changes in body like I did, I did not imagine this.  After 1.5 years it has faded but I have also been dealing with a lot that has stolen the flow mentality from me.    Comment away","body_length":6177,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"wh5gn6","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-08-05","routes":null,"score":6,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","LSD","Methamphetamine"],"time_format":null,"title":"DMT Trip(s)","upvote_ratio":0.8799999952316284,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/wh5gn6/dmt_trips/"},{"author":"postcooked_2","body":"Holy Batpants!\n\nCharacters and substances used: \n\nMyself (18M): Psilocybe Cubensis (~4g), Cannabis (~1-1.5g), Salvia Divinorum 10x (1 hit)\n\nNote: Nicotine was also used throughout. \n\nPrior experience: .  I have done Psilocybin mushrooms 10 times. I had done Nitrous Oxide three times, LSD 25 times, MDMA 4 times, several sub-breakthrough DMT trips, 2C-B once, Salvia 10x 3 times (to almost no effect), GHB countless times, Adderall 3 times,  and was a daily Cannabis user (~.5-1g). \n\nExperience report:\n\n    It had been a minute since I had written or finished a report on quarantine’s trips. In that time, Peter had become somewhat isolated because he was going through a lot of personal things and needed time to himself. Ambrosia and I had been dating officially since the beginning of August, 2 ½ months before this experience. We had a fight just a few days ago and after quite some time, I decided to just go home and we haven’t talked in a few days. I know that night hurt both of us, and I wanted to take time to heal and to think about what happened before trying to talk to her about it. I also had a broken toe from a drunken night 3 weeks ago, but it had been feeling a bit better, so I just wore normal shoes instead of the boot. My roommates also ended up hating me for having Ambrosia over ‘too much’ (like 2-3 times a week), whenever we just quietly hang out in my room, not being loud, not bothering them. These were all of the main people in my life at this point, so I was feeling kind of alone, but not in a bad way. I was ready to investigate my own mind without social pressures. \n\n    The day before, I had the itch to take these shrooms I had lying around and go on a walk like the days of old. I had to be up Friday morning for school and didn’t have much time to plan it, so I decided to wait until Friday night for the excursion. Friday rolls around and I’m finishing up with school, packing up my bag, showering, and getting ready to go pick up my car from the shop. While I’m packing my bag, the Salvia I had gotten about a week or so ago came to mind. I’d been using a torch and a pipe with a decent sized bowl and hadn’t gotten much of anything at all. Ambrosia had tried it and just 1 hit broke everything for a few seconds, so I knew that it worked, maybe I was doing -something- wrong, or I was just resistant. Either way, I figured being on shrooms might lend itself to an experience. I take the little baggie of 10x and I fold it down and put it in the bottom section of my grinder. \n\n    I stop for lunch on the way to get my car so I wouldn’t be on an entirely empty stomach. I wait for my car, get it (good as new) and head off to the park. By now it’s about 5pm, plenty of people in the park. I notice that the nearby boy scouts camp had several people there for some event, which usually involves camping overnight. Most of the time, they’re avoidable in the woods but some get particularly adventurous and close to our safe spots, sometimes even adding to them structurally. I wasn’t particularly concerned about this, but I did take note of it to be extra cautious. I walk over to the bathroom to alleviate anything before heading a good 10 minutes away from a toilet. I have my backpack full of trip supplies in there with me and while I’m trying to force a log, someone knocks on the door with full cop-knock. I jump a little and just say “occupied” in a voice I’ve never heard myself use and the person just walks away. I dismiss this, finish up and head to the woods. \n\n    I got down to the Harbor (a deep ditch cut into a part of the landscape that had a tree growing sideways out of the side that we used as the foundation for a roof over the ditch. My friends and I would come here regularly to smoke and sometimes to trip), which had been slightly fixed up since I had been there last. The roof had been repaired and some support beams had been added. There was also a nearby fire pit constructed out of large stones and mud and had already hosted a few flames. I roll out my blanket, light a stick of incense, flip on a Psychedsubstance video, load my pipe with some weed, and start smoking to get nice and relaxed for the come up and to counter any nausea I may encounter. As I’m hitting the pipe, I hear a group of girl scouts stumbling through the woods a little ways away. Because of the positioning of the Harbor, it was almost impossible to tell exactly how close they were, so I toss the pipe in the backpack, thinking it was out, and a billow of smoke from my bag alerts me otherwise. I take the lighter that’s still in my hand and crush the ember out, no damage to the bag. I decide to lie down to reduce my visibility if they come by, and looking at the roof of the harbor, the sticks right above me aligned to form a perfect pentagram (I shit you not, I’ll post a pic next time I go there.) I also begin to see some vague facial features in my surroundings. I hadn’t eaten any mushrooms yet, but the Cannabis sent off my minor HPPD. I chill for a bit, deciding to wait until 6pm to eat the mushrooms, but the scouts came close again and I decided on waiting until 7pm.\n\n    I had to pee, but didn’t want to do so in the Harbor because I didn’t want an odor to develop. I step up over the side and go a little bit away from the Harbor, and by this time, no scouts. I go back down at 6:15pm, and decide to start eating the mushrooms then. A new Quentin Experiment video had just dropped, which delighted me. I start taking pinches of the mushroom powder and placing them under my tongue to be washed down. This takes forever and uses a lot of water, so about halfway through, I decided to just pour some water into the mushroom container and drink a shroom sludge. I finally get it all down and wash out the container. I switch on JRE #1035 with Paul Stamets and smoke a little more. The next hour and a half consisted of me trying to smoke, but being interrupted by nearby scouts, making me put everything away to be cautious. At about 7pm, I’m looking into the canopy and see rainbow halos around certain branches that the sunset caught. The leaves seemed to bend into circular mosaic shapes, then tinted by the rainbows. I look back at the pentagram and notice a bunch more that weren’t there before. Obviously the pattern enhancement and color enhancement was off the ground, and the symmetry seemed like it would be 5 this time. Most trips I have the patterns usually have a consistent number of sides, all mirrored. The first one was 6, I’ve had 3, and 4. This was the first time I had experienced 5 though. \n\nI had been receiving a lot of comments on a comment I had left on a post in the music theory subreddit, so I took a quick look at them and I decided to read back my comment. It was quite a bit lengthy and reading it at first was incredible. It was easy and fluent to read, but as I went on it got progressively harder until it became almost impossible to read at all. Not because I couldn’t see it, but my momentum had been slowed to a halt. It was the mushrooms telling me it’s time to pay attention. I put my phone down, look around me and say, “Okay, fine. I’m ready to listen. Tell me what I need to know.” By this point, the visuals are just starting to come on, and I would see the ground drift or a piece of grass flower, except almost so subtly that it seems like nothing is happening. I spend just a moment looking around, trying to gauge how far along I am. It felt like I was at a locked checkpoint. I had intentions going in, however loose and not quite thought through. I set them then and there out loud, “I want to figure out where I went wrong with Ambrosia, how I can make it up, and how I can heal myself. I want to see what this experience has to offer here, alone.” As soon as I say this aloud, the visuals commence in full force. The entire canopy snaps to the grid of 5’s, pentagrams and pentagons everywhere, evergreen needles reaching out at 108 degrees of separation. The entire wall of the Harbor in front of me flutters and shifts down to the right, a very familiar sight to me. The ground began to really drift out from under me and the grass nearby kept flowering and wilting like a .gif on repeat. \n\nI figured the mushrooms would tell me flat out where I had gone astray, and when I asked again, it told me that I knew exactly. I already had it in me to understand and admit my wrongdoings and I just had to remove the cloud of anxiety and sadness surrounding the situation and apply the objective lens. I stood up as best as I could, sticking my head through a part of the roof that was open and I leaned against the main tree. The mushrooms then asked me where I had gone wrong, firmly but calmly. I start scrambling trying to find a reason to delay this for a moment, reasoning that I have to pee again, or my stuff is everywhere and it’s making me uncomfortable, but every time I tried to move away, the mushrooms asked again, progressively more aggressively until I finally said fine and recount my mistakes aloud. After this, I was no longer locked where I was and went to relieve myself once more and pick up my stuff a little bit. When I got back down to the Harbor, I sat down and closed my eyes. I got some interesting fractals that looked like they belong on the design of a bus seat or arcade carpet. Sort of rounded out with lines resembling topography lines, but maximally even. I ask the mushrooms, knowing what I know now, how am I supposed to approach her? I didn’t even know if she wanted to talk to me or see me again at this point, though I had a feeling the reason she hadn’t reached out was to give me space, which she has done at some points, even when unnecessary. The mushrooms calmly said to me that I should talk to her whenever I’m in a calm mindstate to avoid being defensive, and should first just listen to her and find out how the situation affected her and what it meant to her instead of assuming and apologizing for things that may not even matter to her. I was supposed to give her a phone number, so I decided to use that as my segway whenever I would. \n\nI got uncomfortable sitting how I was so I switched to child’s pose to lengthen out my spine and get off my booty. I felt a sort of melting sensation with every exhale and it felt like the entire landscape shifted underneath me and with me. I then heard “now heal. heal.. heal…” There were certain aspects of our last moment and other minor things in the relationship up until this point that had hurt me, too, and I couldn’t just try to repair without repairing myself first. I accepted some of the things that happened, I understood a few more, and decided that nothing is ever perfect, people hurt each other even when they don’t mean to. We should apply compassion and understanding to people who hurt others when they are hurting so much themselves. Ambrosia and I each have our own issues that we are working valiantly to repair to be better for each other, but every so often, our personal battles lead to moments where we can’t understand each other while being so overwhelmed in the moment. Sometimes we end up hurt as a result, but we’ve bounced back every time, I hope this one is recoverable. I still care, I still love her and I just want the best for us both. I wept, in sadness, joy, hope, and forgiveness all at the same time for a few moments before sitting back down normally. \n\nBy this point, the night was getting really cold for the clothes I was wearing. I had only brought the one blanket to sit on and it wasn’t big enough to fold over. I started to get physically uncomfortable and started shifting around quite a bit. The canopy around me started to take on a familiar characteristic. I started to see very similar faces to the ones I had seen during “Going To Hell On Acid.” This didn’t freak me out, however. In fact I was sort of pleased to see them as I hadn’t in a while and the sea of ghoulish countenances could be equally horrifying and entertaining to play with. It made sense for this to happen, being my first trip at this location since the aforementioned one. If I stared long enough into it, a beautiful scene would emerge, almost like a reward for facing off against the demons. The little bits of dark blue sky between the edges of the leaves and branches produced a glowing cobblestone trail spreading out in every direction, surrounding giant tree sized mushrooms that looked like black amanita muscaria with glowing dark blue spots. I flipped on a music playlist I have on youtube called From Ambrosia and it’s just a collection of all of the music she’s shown me that I enjoy. I’ve been keeping it since I met her in the beginning of April. We’re both musicians, though from wildly different backgrounds (I am a music education student at university, background in band and orchestra, while she grew up a singer/songwriter also playing classic rock with small bands and actually ended up touring in her teens, and was about to start playing her own shows before quarantine hit) so we like to expose each other to a bunch of new music, which we usually end up liking a lot. This playlist was filled with songs that we listened to during all of our crazy adventures and lowkey times and music that I would listen to whenever I wasn’t around her. I’m crying before I’m even halfway through the first song and time seemed to be stretching super far. Not near as long as I’ve had before (I had one trip that felt like 10,000 years and at one point time ceased to be linear and I experienced the same 5 minutes 100’s of times before going on to the next thing) but long enough to where one song felt like an entire album. I just wanted to hold her or for her to hold me, to see her smile, hear her laugh, making music, having experiences, figuring life out. The demons were back again because I hadn’t been staring at the canopy and most of the time, as with GTHOA, they took on a 2d form, obviously visuals, jarring nonetheless. But occasionally, they would become hyper realistic, 3d and far more frightening. The same tree that had become the most magnificent amanita became a black robed woman reaching her hands into the sky with a face that only the devil could love. Bulging, bloodshot perfectly circular eyes (sort of reminiscent of smiledog) a gaping maw filled with rows of teeth, and a sickly grey colored flesh. This caused me to actually jump and I went to watch the music video of the song that was playing. The song would be Crumb’s “Locket” and if you haven’t seen that video, see it. It reminded me that I was supposed to do Salvia on the peak. \n\nAfter the video, I stood up on my knees, seeing that the tone of the canopy hadn’t changed one bit. I was nervous to try the salvia with my current surroundings being unpleasant, but I hadn’t been getting any real effects from it so far in my previous trials with a better setup than what I brought, so I didn’t expect anything to happen this time, either. I set up my space and at 8:38pm, I took the hit. The Salvia seemed to actually burn better with my lighter and this smaller pipe than with a torch and larger pipe. I get a nice medium hit, and cap the bowl off with my lighter to put the rest out. I hold the hit and start to feel a warm tingle in the back of my neck, which I was familiar with. It seemed only slightly more intense and then I realized I was somewhere completely different. The landscape had opened out and brightened significantly and the surface was covered with something vaguely resembling ears. I don’t recall much else from the second I was there, but it caused me to throw the pipe and scream, “Holy batpants! I just screamed because I’m tripping on mushrooms and I just smoked Kalvin! Because I smoked Kalvin! Wait no, Salvia!” Batpants is something that I’ve only ever said on Salvia one of the recent times, (also meaning shit) and that same time I had also swapped Salvia with Kalvin. For whatever reason, I know a different language on Salvia lol. Whenever I tried to say Salvia it was like a key that would just bend 90 degrees right before getting to the lock. The whole experience was like a metaphysical shock pen prank. Normally, this would have been fine and good and I could continue the experience, even though I got jump scared, but I had just screamed out all of the drugs I was on with girl scouts camping near-ish. I knew where I was would be safe as long as I was quiet, didn’t have many lights, and none of them got particularly adventurous. Screaming, even if they didn’t hear what I said, probably wouldn’t be a good thing.\n\n I immediately put out my incense, emptied the pipe, threw everything but the blanket and the water bottles into the bag and stumbled through the woods. Everything looks slightly different still and the ears are still everywhere, and even though I’m fine to be walking around carefully, it was hard to navigate the dark woods with a broken toe. I had a dim headband light that I tried to use mostly to avoid using a bright phone light. If they heard me and came to investigate, I didn’t want to provide a beacon. I got to a point in the woods where I had gotten lost and sidetracked so many times before and the split path glared ominously back at me. This is also the point of the journey that is closest to the camp. I can’t see well enough with my light to figure it out and I definitely didn’t want to get lost and stumble into the camp, so I took out my phone’s flashlight and proceeded to let muscle memory lead the way, and it did so faithfully. If I had been lost at that point one less time than I had been, I wouldn’t have been able to figure it out so far gone. Sober? Not a problem. Shrooms? Okay, bet. One foot still in Salvia land? Absolutely not. I’m almost out of the woods when I realize I have both a weak headlight on and a phone flashlight, so I turn off the headlight. Then I realize I’m wearing a headlight that I’m not even using while using a phone flashlight, so I take it off and put it in my pocket. I do my best effort to put on a calm, sober face and walk out into the parking lot. I see my car from a distance but when I get up close I can’t tell which car is which for a second. I finally get in mine, check my eyes to see that they’re fucked, absolute saucers. I drove off to my apartments, which are just about 2 minutes away, which was exhilarating and not at all difficult (I do not condone, I do not recommend, I know that I shouldn’t have, just noting that it was far from impossible). The Salvia shock and ensuing adventure through the woods had provided me enough adrenaline to sort of snap out of my trip. \n\nI didn’t really see anything else for the rest of the night, but I did get a couple of fits of maniacal laughter whenever I got back to my apartments. I post an update on my reddit post, sober up a bit more and go get some food. I message Peter and some of my other friends, because usually I undergo these journeys with someone, over the last 6 months, mainly Ambrosia. I guess I felt a bit lonely. I came back to my apartment and crashed for about 4 hours. I wake up at 3:30am, incredibly thirsty and needing to pee. I couldn’t fall back asleep until around 7:30am and I slept until about 12:30pm. Despite being split up, the sleep was relatively normal and refreshing, however I had a really hard time falling asleep the second time. I got up and wrote this report.\n\nAll in all, I got what I came for, even though it was cut a bit short. Guidance and an experience. Finally got the Salvia to work, too. It was fun, cathartic, intense, and healing. If you’re going to do Salvia, especially while on something else, make sure you’re in an environment that is completely private and if you scream no one will hear you. You probably shouldn’t do it alone either. If you’re going to mix Salvia with something else, even if it hasn’t been working, start low because it can surprise you (who would have thought?). I’m going to talk to Ambrosia soon, and hopefully we can find common ground and keep seeing each other. Even if she wants to break up, I hope we can stay friends or in each other's lives.","body_length":20125,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 1.0 hit Cannabis — no weight unit"],"doselog":[{"note":"I had to pee, but didn’t want to do so in the Harbor because I didn’t want an odor to develop. I step up over the side and go a little bit away from the Harbor, and by this time, no scouts. I go back down at 6:15pm, and decide to start eating the mushrooms then. A new Quentin Experiment video had just dropped, which delighted me. I start taking pinches of the mushroom powder and placing them under my tongue to be washed down. This takes forever and uses a lot of water, so about halfway through, I decided to just pour some water into the mushroom container and drink a shroom sludge. I finally get it all down and wash out the container. I switch on JRE #1035 with Paul Stamets and smoke a little more. The next hour and a half consisted of me trying to smoke, but being interrupted by nearby scouts, making me put everything away to be cautious. At about 7pm, I’m looking into the canopy and see rainbow halos around certain branches that the sunset caught. The leaves seemed to bend into circular mosaic shapes, then tinted by the rainbows. I look back at the pentagram and notice a bunch more that weren’t there before. Obviously the pattern enhancement and color enhancement was off the ground, and the symmetry seemed like it would be 5 this time. Most trips I have the patterns usually have a consistent number of sides, all mirrored. The first one was 6, I’ve had 3, and 4. This was the first time I had experienced 5 though.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"After the video, I stood up on my knees, seeing that the tone of the canopy hadn’t changed one bit. I was nervous to try the salvia with my current surroundings being unpleasant, but I hadn’t been getting any real effects from it so far in my previous trials with a better setup than what I brought, so I didn’t expect anything to happen this time, either. I set up my space and at 8:38pm, I took the hit. The Salvia seemed to actually burn better with my lighter and this smaller pipe than with a torch and larger pipe. I get a nice medium hit, and cap the bowl off with my lighter to put the rest out. I hold the hit and start to feel a warm tingle in the back of my neck, which I was familiar with. It seemed only slightly more intense and then I realized I was somewhere completely different. The landscape had opened out and brightened significantly and the surface was covered with something vaguely resembling ears. I don’t recall much else from the second I was there, but it caused me to throw the pipe and scream, “Holy batpants! I just screamed because I’m tripping on mushrooms and I just smoked Kalvin! Because I smoked Kalvin! Wait no, Salvia!” Batpants is something that I’ve only ever said on Salvia one of the recent times, (also meaning shit) and that same time I had also swapped Salvia with Kalvin. For whatever reason, I know a different language on Salvia lol. Whenever I tried to say Salvia it was like a key that would just bend 90 degrees right before getting to the lock. The whole experience was like a metaphysical shock pen prank. Normally, this would have been fine and good and I could continue the experience, even though I got jump scared, but I had just screamed out all of the drugs I was on with girl scouts camping near-ish. I knew where I was would be safe as long as I was quiet, didn’t have many lights, and none of them got particularly adventurous. Screaming, even if they didn’t hear what I said, probably wouldn’t be a good thing.","time":"T+2:23"},{"note":"I didn’t really see anything else for the rest of the night, but I did get a couple of fits of maniacal laughter whenever I got back to my apartments. I post an update on my reddit post, sober up a bit more and go get some food. I message Peter and some of my other friends, because usually I undergo these journeys with someone, over the last 6 months, mainly Ambrosia. I guess I felt a bit lonely. I came back to my apartment and crashed for about 4 hours. I wake up at 3:30am, incredibly thirsty and needing to pee. I couldn’t fall back asleep until around 7:30am and I slept until about 12:30pm. Despite being split up, the sleep was relatively normal and refreshing, however I had a really hard time falling asleep the second time. I got up and wrote this report.","time":"T+9:15"}],"doses":[{"amount":4,"quality":"precise","substance":"Cannabis","unit":"g"},{"amount":1.5,"quality":"precise","substance":"Salvia","unit":"g"},{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","substance":"Cannabis","unit":"hit"},{"amount":1,"quality":"precise","substance":"Cannabis","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"jd278m","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":["empty_stomach"],"pubdate":"2020-10-17","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":6,"substances":["2C-B","Amphetamine","Cannabis","DMT","GHB","LSD","MDMA","Nicotine","Nitrous Oxide","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Salvia divinorum"],"time_format":"clock","title":"4 grams of Psilocybe Cubensis and Salvia 10x alone in the woods for guidance and healing","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/jd278m/4_grams_of_psilocybe_cubensis_and_salvia_10x/"},{"author":"Glittering_Plate9201","body":"Alright bro, picture this: college student me, thinking I could level up my chill time by dropping some DMT in the woods while camping out in my trusty hammock. Solid plan, right? Wrong.\n\nAs the DMT kicked in, the serene woodland scene morphed into a cosmic circus. Just when I was reaching peak alternate reality, a park ranger's voice echoed through the trees. Instant paranoia. I went full stealth mode, avoiding any interaction like I was in a real-life game of hide-and-seek with the universe's custodian.\n\nThe ranger eventually left, but the damage was done. The vibes were off, and my hammock became a twisted labyrinth of straps and confusion. In my attempt to liberate myself from the psychedelic nest, I ended up unceremoniously dumped on the forest floor. It was less \"communing with nature\" and more \"wrangling with a hammock from hell.\"\n\nLesson of the day: Hammock \u0026 DMT - not the seamless combo I imagined. Park ranger voices are not your friends in that situation, and hammocks can be surprisingly treacherous in altered states. Next time, I'll stick to some brownies.","body_length":1083,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"18sn0ki","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-12-28","routes":null,"score":6,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"DMT + Hammock = Cosmic Nightmare","upvote_ratio":0.8799999952316284,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/18sn0ki/dmt_hammock_cosmic_nightmare/"},{"author":"one_spooky_boi","body":"These are the events of yesterday, 9/1/2020. Previous psychadelic experiences are Acid(100ug, 150ug, 200ug), Shrooms(2-5g multiple times), MDMA(20mg) DMT(30ish mg), and Salvia(20x).\n\nI have no idea how much acid I took. It was at least 600ug.\n\n5:30 PM: I meet up with 2 of my friends, and they trade 9gs of weed for 9 300ug gel tabs with each other. Acid guy is a dealer but a good friend so he gives me a tab for free. \n\n6:30 PM: Me and weed guy drop a tab each and all 3 of us are hanging out in the park together. Acid guy asks me to hold his wallet and phone while he plays basketball. I'm not really feeling it so I sit and watch from the side. The sun is slowly setting but its still very hot, a classic NYC summer. (300ug)\n\n7:00 PM: Acid guy has to leave, some and weed guy walk to the bus as we are starting to come up.\n\n7:30 PM: My other friend has to go home now too, so I drop him off at his house and wonder where im gonna go next. My phone is on like 15%. Fortunately, my best friend lives less than 30 mins away, so I explain the situation and just skateboard to his house. My friend warns me that he is having a barbecue with his family and that I have to eat with his family. I am fully tripping balls now. Riding down the long queens streets reminds me a lot of rainbow road in Mario Kart. The street lights look crazy.\n\n8:00 PM: I get to his house where he and his parents are eating dinner. I'm trying to act as unfucked as possible. I'm not hungry at all but I force myself to eat the meat as I don't want to seem rude. Its actually really tasty. His parents are talking to me and they're faces are melting off. I remember seeing his little sister have like 10 eyeballs. Fortunately, they were fairly drunk (including my friend). I drank a few shots of whiskey because his dad was in a good mood.  I go to the bathroom to take a smoke break and relax, and as I reach to get my puff bar I realize that I still have the Acid guys wallet. Whenever I take psychs I always have the urge to inebriate myself more in any way possible. So I just break a piece off of his 10 strip and put it under my tongue. I text him that i'll pay him for it later.(600ug now, 2-3 shots of whiskey).\n\n8:30: I survived the dinner. Now me an my friend are up in his room watching TV. He is shitfaced drunk and we hit his cart and are just chillen. The acid controls my brain now, I reach into the wallet and grab the 9 strip and start licking it like a lollipop. characters on TV look heavily distorted, and I keep on thinking My friend stops me after a few minutes (before tabs fully dissolved), and takes it away.  (1 hit THC, ???ug)\n\n10:00-10:30PM: My friend passes out on his chair.  I'm bored so I try to call it a night and fall asleep.\n\n\\-I don't remember many events after this-\n\n??:??PM: I give up trying to fall asleep. The sitcom we were watching keeps plaguing my head, and I heard the voices if the cast as they read off an imaginary random skit. Closed eye visuals were insane, crazy fractal patterns. I hit the cart again, and I sneak out of the house on a quest of entertainment, primarily with more drugs. I walked automatically a few miles down a cartoony path. Street signs and numbers meant nothing to me, I was just moving out of vague memory. I remember getting the ability to screenshot, when I stood still the cartoon world would turn hyper realistic with eyes. \n\n??:??AM: Less than an hour later, Im on Jamaica Ave in queens. I use my friends money to buy a few loosies for the trip. Just because I needed something to do while walking. The glow of the fire is beautiful. I look for things to do, and I see some elf looking NPC's shooting dice outside McDonalds. I end up snorting a  key of what I thought was ket but I believe ended up being cocaine for $10. I forgot how to snort for a sec and almost ate it. I feel electrified, as if my sells are gonna pop out of my flesh. I felt like my blood was circulating my body so fast. I end up giving a slushie to some homeless man. I feel like a hero, helps my ego recover. Another one I met was tweaking outside a deli, and I asked if he was a gnome. I said I liked his outfit(it was fire)said god bless, and asked me if I wanted to buy weed. I didnt have any money left, so I declined politely,  told him GN and he called me back an gave me a .5ish nug of some weed wrapped in a piece of trash bag. (Cocaine?)\n\n??:??AM: I figure that since i'm going back and I should sleep I stupidly decide to hit the malicious bud. I hit the bud from a cig. Almost immediately I felt really tired and sedated. This feeling is similar how indica usually hits me, but it feels a bit different. I am getting really tired. I decide to take a break from walking, and passed out at the swings of my friends local handball court. I fortunately fell asleep face down. (.5g Weed?) .\n\n11:00PMish: I wake up because of the sunlight and temperature. I feel really dumb and slow. I shower, eat, and tell my friend about my night. He says he's not letting me trip without a stitter there the whole time again, which is probably a great sentiment. Psychedelics usually make me want to get more drugs for the time, to enhance the experience. I wouldn't normally take shit off the street. \n\nAnyway, by far my craziest trip yet.","body_length":5265,"dose_notes":["vague dose: 10.0 strip — no substance or weight specified","vague dose: 9.0 strip — no substance or weight specified","partial dose: 1.0 hit THC — no weight unit"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":300,"quality":"precise","substance":"Acid","unit":"µg"}],"note":"5:30 PM: I meet up with 2 of my friends, and they trade 9gs of weed for 9 300ug gel tabs with each other. Acid guy is a dealer but a good friend so he gives me a tab for free.","time":"T+0:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":300,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"note":"6:30 PM: Me and weed guy drop a tab each and all 3 of us are hanging out in the park together. Acid guy asks me to hold his wallet and phone while he plays basketball. I'm not really feeling it so I sit and watch from the side. The sun is slowly setting but its still very hot, a classic NYC summer. (300ug)","time":"T+1:00"},{"note":"7:00 PM: Acid guy has to leave, some and weed guy walk to the bus as we are starting to come up.","time":"T+1:30"},{"note":"7:30 PM: My other friend has to go home now too, so I drop him off at his house and wonder where im gonna go next. My phone is on like 15%. Fortunately, my best friend lives less than 30 mins away, so I explain the situation and just skateboard to his house. My friend warns me that he is having a barbecue with his family and that I have to eat with his family. I am fully tripping balls now. Riding down the long queens streets reminds me a lot of rainbow road in Mario Kart. The street lights look crazy.","time":"T+2:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":10,"quality":"vague","unit":"strip"},{"amount":600,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"note":"8:00 PM: I get to his house where he and his parents are eating dinner. I'm trying to act as unfucked as possible. I'm not hungry at all but I force myself to eat the meat as I don't want to seem rude. Its actually really tasty. His parents are talking to me and they're faces are melting off. I remember seeing his little sister have like 10 eyeballs. Fortunately, they were fairly drunk (including my friend). I drank a few shots of whiskey because his dad was in a good mood.  I go to the bathroom to take a smoke break and relax, and as I reach to get my puff bar I realize that I still have the Acid guys wallet. Whenever I take psychs I always have the urge to inebriate myself more in any way possible. So I just break a piece off of his 10 strip and put it under my tongue. I text him that i'll pay him for it later.(600ug now, 2-3 shots of whiskey).","time":"T+2:30"},{"doses":[{"amount":9,"quality":"vague","unit":"strip"},{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","substance":"THC","unit":"hit"}],"note":"8:30: I survived the dinner. Now me an my friend are up in his room watching TV. He is shitfaced drunk and we hit his cart and are just chillen. The acid controls my brain now, I reach into the wallet and grab the 9 strip and start licking it like a lollipop. characters on TV look heavily distorted, and I keep on thinking My friend stops me after a few minutes (before tabs fully dissolved), and takes it away.  (1 hit THC, ???ug)","time":"T+15:00"},{"note":"10:00-10:30PM: My friend passes out on his chair.  I'm bored so I try to call it a night and fall asleep.","time":"T+16:30"}],"doses":[{"amount":300,"substance":"weed","unit":"µg"},{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"Shrooms","unit":"µg"},{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"Shrooms","unit":"µg"},{"amount":200,"quality":"precise","substance":"Shrooms","unit":"µg"},{"amount":5,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"g"},{"amount":20,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"},{"amount":600,"quality":"precise","substance":"acid","unit":"µg"},{"amount":10,"quality":"vague","unit":"strip"},{"amount":9,"quality":"vague","unit":"strip"},{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","substance":"THC","unit":"hit"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"ilkoi7","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-09-03","routes":["intramuscular","oral"],"score":6,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","Cocaine","DMT","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Salvia divinorum"],"time_format":"clock","title":"?ug Trip Report","upvote_ratio":0.8100000023841858,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ilkoi7/ug_trip_report/"},{"author":"woahtuber","body":"Got my hands on some blue dream the other day and finally got a chance to roll some up last night. \n\nNow you must remember, I've never even bought weed with a name before, typically taking whatever was being sold. Whatever I had been smoking was fine, a subtle buzz that effectively counterbalanced alcohol to keep the night moving. On its own, a cloud that renders thinking and short term memory irrelevant and broad city hilarious. I was unprepared.. \n\nI smoked a whole joint of the blue dream disappointed that I wasn't feeling the familiar rush from the huge pull that hits just right and makes you realize you're about to lift off. But by the time I set the roach down I had a tingling and felt suddenly like I HAD to listen to 90s ballads. I had a tune running in my mind that I couldn't place, but a voice kept saying jumper, jumper, so I typed it in and was pleased to have third eye blinds music fit the tune in my head. I fell back to the couch w my 90s play list running. I was suddenly being swallowed by the couch, swaddled in the warmth of its big cushions and the nostalgia of music reminding me of growing up in the 90s. It was similar to, though growing more intense than, the twinge of sadness I experienced when I discovered Simpson wave music while high. A sadness at a lost innocence I can never get back. But I wasn't sad.\n\nI covered myself in a thick blanket. As I laid there, the colors of the room took on a warm golden hue, the corners and the right angles of the walls became wavy. Perhaps it was because I'd just had lsd abt 10 days earlier, because much if that warping returned. The couch felt as if it was swallowing me, and I first felt that couch lock I'd heard of but never experienced - but from there, I lost connection with my body at all. I looked at my arm and smiled. \"look at that arm\" I thought. \"who left that arm there.\" the music now was coming at my on different levels from different directions. Closing my eyes revealed brilliant and beautiful images like a fantasia film,patterns and fractals warping seamlessly into one another, motivated by each thrill and rest in the score of \"the freshmen.\" I grew happier still, so pleased at the incredible power of the mind to create such beauty and to pull from a lifetime of experiences and sights to create these wonderscape scenes de novo. \n\nI realized then that I had abt 15mg of a new batch of dmt preloaded in my machine. A perfect small dose to supplement this feeling. With some difficulty I rejoined my body and crossed the room to reach the machine. A few big pulls and the images multiplied, regrettably only CEVs still, but it was enough. I sat on (or in?) the couch in perfect bliss, watching the now even more fluorescent images dance. \n\nAt some point the designs in my mind settled enough to allow me to conceive a tonal shift - - I thought THIS is why ppl like reggae while high. I changed the Playlist..\"Bam bam bay-da-bam bam.. \" oh Nancy. Followed by some jam rock. The images continued to subside and my body awareness increased,as the euphoric warmth and absolute comfort slowly tapered. \n\nFinally, As it all wound down I grabbed some cookies and turned on broad street before bed. Back to my roots, ya know. \n\nI went to bed still smiling, though still slightly yearning for the warmth of the music. With the last lights off, I found the silence slightly oppressive, but I slept just the same.","body_length":3405,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":15,"quality":"precise","substance":"dmt","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"5btww8","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2016-11-08","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":6,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","DMT","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"What a difference good weed makes! (blue dream + dmt trip report)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/5btww8/what_a_difference_good_weed_makes_blue_dream_dmt/"},{"author":"Furchtloos","body":"Hei guys i smoke DMT occasionally and this was like my 10th time.\n\nI did 30mg and hit the bong only 1 time i didnt want to blast of. \n\nI still got very close to it and then i got deep thoughts about frequencies i thought really really hard about it and i came to a point, where i was so freaking close to the awnser. All of the sudden, everytime i came as close as solving this a really strong \"barrier\" of frequency hit me and my body got like an impulse, my friend looked at me shaking one time like an impulse hit my body. It felt like something tried to distract me from getting the awnser. \n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nNow my question: Has someone a similar experience?","body_length":657,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 30.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":30,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"wnn25v","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-08-13","routes":null,"score":6,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"Short DMT Report + Question Weird Frequency","upvote_ratio":0.8799999952316284,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/wnn25v/short_dmt_report_question_weird_frequency/"},{"author":"Jessica4ACODMme","body":"Hello everyone. This is my first post to this sub. It's a bit lengthy, apologies. TL;DR version is the title. \n\nSo four weeks ago I decided to eat some Penis Envy I had grown. All the talk about them being slow growers or harder to grow was my experience. I was happy with what I did get and had never eaten PE before, so that was exciting.\n\nSo I weighed out about 6.5 grams around 10pm.  Ate them and expected to be feeling them at least by midnight. So I made a Neil Young video playlist, and sat down and smoked some weed and waited. 12am comes and goes. Ok, I thought, maybe they take a little while longer than other cubes? 1am, 2am, 3am, still nothing. I was so disappointed. I didn't want to give up just yet, but by 4am I decided to go to bed. Sad face.\n\nSo I wake up around 8am to a very upset stomach. Now  I should mention I'm no newbie to shrooms.  I know that puking is always a slight possibility and sometimes to be expected. Although, I generally assume this will happen around the 2-3 hour point, after you have eaten them. Not 10 hours later. So I get up and had to scurry to the bathroom. So I puked, and then it happened.\n\nMy stomach was still very sore, so I laid down on the couch and was tripping all of a sudden, EXCEPT, strangely, no visuals whatsoever, just a massive body trip. However, when I closed my eyes I got hit with a memory that was as clear as day. I was at a friend's house 3 years ago, they hand me a pipe with sandwiched weed/DMT/weed. I take two massive rips and enter the DMT space. With my eyes closed I was remembering everything about the space, the entities, the song they were singing. All of this with such clarity. It was as if when I shut my eyes, I got to watch a Bluray of exactly what I experienced during this DMT trip. Then I remembered that I thought about this trip for a month straight after it happened years ago, then over time just forgot.\n\nThis memory was followed by another time I was at a festival, and was in a tent with some friends. We had all already eaten shrooms that evening. But decided to smoke DMT when we were all in the tent. My friend hands me the pipe and I hit it, and boom. Another perfect, clear, play by play memory of this DMT trip.\n\nThis lasted for 4 hours straight. 3 DMT trip memories, being played on a loop, every time I shut my eyes. \n\nI know DMT and psilocybin are a similar molecule, see my dumb username.  So I guess in that light it makes sense. But I had straight up forgot about these older DMT trips.  \n\nSo for the several weeks after this, I couldn't stop thinking about the \"why\" of it. Why did the mushroom take so long to kick in? Why did it show me these old memories on a loop? What's it trying to tell me?\n\nAnyways, I hope y'all enjoyed my mini novel here. Please comment, I would really like to hear if anyone has had this happen, or anything like it.  I have a follow up story I will post at a later date, when I took PE again just to ask it WTF this was all about.","body_length":2971,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 6.5 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"This lasted for 4 hours straight. 3 DMT trip memories, being played on a loop, every time I shut my eyes.","time":"T+4:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":6.5,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"i2zaj5","num_comments":8,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-08-03","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":6,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"6.5g of PE shrooms gave me literal DMT flashback/memories on a loop for 4 hours.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/i2zaj5/65g_of_pe_shrooms_gave_me_literal_dmt/"},{"author":"Stfuurieldamn","body":"\nDon’t know how much was the dosage but I remembered taking atleast 4-6 hits. 1st hit felt so powerful. As I inhaled the thicc smoke, everything like my body started buzzing and I could feel how my consciousness started to fade away slowly. As I took more hits, that second I exhaled out all that smoke, I saw myself in dimensional layers as I started laying down slowly on my back. My best [example for this is when hulk got his soul punched ](https://youtu.be/sY1M6zT6gDg) that’s the best example I could give and find. But instead dmt was the one who punched me \n\nAs I’m laying down, I couldn’t feel or move my body at all. Everything just felt beautiful. The process of dying just felt beautiful as well... \nThroughout the trip, I did not regret a single thing. I came to it for the answers and I got it. The trip itself was just an amazing beautiful experience, there are some parts that I can’t even find the words to describe it. But it felt like if I was dead 100% and the only thing left of me was my mind traveling through dimensions. I didn’t really see much geometry/fractals but I got the most out of the trip. \nAfter the trip was finished, it felt like I was born again. I was happy to see the mountains! The feeling of sand! Trees, the ocean, the people, everything!! As my trip was finishing, the shaman along with the helper hugged me and man.... I let out some tears.... \n\nBut in general, I feel like this medicine can really help out a lot and you can find the answers you are looking for. Each person will have their own different experiences but each trip will always teach you something new or give you lessons you will never forget. Like it did to me. Don’t waste your time thinking you will have a bad trip when you will never know, just stay open minded and don’t waste your time thinking too much about it. Just surrender when you’re in the moment and let the medicine do it’s thing. :)\n\n** sorry if this was not a full trip report** it’s hard to describe certain parts and hard to remember how it really felt during that state of mind. But I gave the most I could :) thank you for reading my trip report","body_length":2130,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":6,"quality":"vague","unit":"hit"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"hud0uv","num_comments":8,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-07-20","routes":null,"score":6,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"My 5-MeO Dmt trip report","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/hud0uv/my_5meo_dmt_trip_report/"},{"author":"[deleted]","body":"I saw a post over at /r/drugs that mentioned this subreddit and lack of content so I figured I'd post this here as well. If there's any interest, I'm working on trip reports for 2.5mg hits of IV'd LSD, Ketamine/DMT IV'd immediately after smoking Salvia, 14 grams of mushrooms, and  MDMA/Heroin/PCP. I don't recommend the last one as uppers and downers can be quite dangerous when combined. I don't really recommend any of these unless you're sure you're ready for it.\n\nAn alternative title to this post could be \"Why You Should Always Use Test Kits Even if You Trust Your Dealer.\"\n\nLet me start this report by saying that you should never, under any circumstances, take 28mg or anything close to 28mg of 25i-NBOMe. Fatal overdoses have been reported at under 4mg, and although other drugs or allergic reactions may have been involved in those cases, 25i-NBOMe is a potentially dangerous drug if used in excess. 28mg is excess. Very little is known about this drug, and while I am able to enjoy it today in safe doses, it should not be taken lightly.\n\nA few years back I had a bit of a opiate habit that had been eating away at my wallet. My drug of choice was hydromorphone and my preferred ROA was IV. Hydromorphone is hard to come by in my area and prices are quite high for it, so I started experimenting with other opiates whenever they were cheaper. I had experimented with hydrocodone, heroin, Tramadol (lol), Fentanyl, and codeine briefly, and my dealer told me one day that he had some Oxycontin. Having never tried this, I purchased just under 30mg from him. He told me the pills had gotten crushed and had lost a little weight, which was no problem to me since he offered it to me at a very cheap price. The powder, which was very fine, was 28mg. It seemed odd that the pill had been uniformly crushed into a fine powder, but I didn't think too much of it.\n\nAt the time, I had just run out of needles and I wasn't going to get any more until my next package came in the mail, so I asked about snorting it. The dealer said that it would work fine, so I went home and prepared two small lines, one for each nostril. Snorting the first line felt like I had been kicked by a mule in the brain, but being convinced that I'd be in an opiate-induced state of euphoria and warmth in just a few moments, I snorted the other line, experiencing the same level of agony as the first. Within two minutes I started to notice euphoria, a rush of energy, and mild hallucinations, similar to taking a few tabs of LSD. My vision began to pulse in a strobe-like fashion, shifting and floating around. I could feel the energy of every object around me and I knew the location of everything in the room without even looking around. The doorknob particularly fascinated me. It had turned into a spring like shape and expanded and contracted across the room, creating a heavenly ringing sound as it did so. My hookah, which was not packed or lit at the time, appeared to have smoke pouring out of the hose. The smoke approached my face slowly, and once it hit me, it exploded into light. I believe this was due to the hookah sitting under the light in my apartment. The smoke may have been a warped hallucination of the light, but I am not sure. These hallucinations all greatly excited me; as a fairly inexperienced drug user, I had no idea that an opiate could make you trip.\n\nAfter another two minutes, I realized that what I had taken was not a fucking opiate. My heart was pounding, and I was starting to sweat. My body started to jerk slightly at various points every few seconds. Worried that I was having a bad trip, my first priority was to take a Xanax or two and then make it to my bed to lay down. Neither of these goals were accomplished. Upon standing up from the couch where I had snorted the \"Oxycontin,\" I became dizzy and closed my eyes for a second. This is where shit got really crazy. I have never in my entire life experienced close-eye visuals as intense as that moment. Fractal patterns easily surpassing the ones from DMT flew past the inside of my eyelids. As the visuals moved towards and over me, I could feel wind blowing over my entire body. The wind turned into vibrations, which turned into music. I'd experienced auditory hallucinations on 25 hits of LSD IV'd before (don't do it unless you're really ready, I was not and it was a baaaaad trip), but only I had only noticed fleeting, ambient sounds. These, however, were full blown songs. Multiple instruments playing, lyrics being sung by sirens[1] in languages from other dimensions, polyrythms, choruses, verses, everything. It was incredible. I saw colors that do not exist outline my own mind and thoughts in the form of molecular structures and hieroglyphics. I lost all sense of smell and emotion, and I remained still for what felt literally like years. I stood there and existed. I was no longer human, I was time and energy.\n\nThe next thing I knew, I was on the floor, rolling around and moving uncontrollably. At first I thought I was laughing, but I quickly realized that I was in a seizure. Brief terror set in as I realized that I was going to die. I tried to close my eyes, deciding to try to enjoy my final moments as best as possible. I couldn't feel my body and I couldn't tell if I was breathing or not. I began to think of all the mistakes I had made in my life, but I somehow was able to remind myself that thinking about negative things is an easy way to trigger a bad trip (aside from the seizure and potential death, the trip was quite enjoyable, even mid-seizure), and I guess somehow subconsciously my brain decided that if I was going to die, I'd at least die having somewhat of a good time. I think about this part of the trip the most, as it sticks out to me more than anything else. I had accepted that I was about to die (or at least I thought, as I wasn't entirely sure what drug I had taken) and I still was able to stay calm and focus on positive things. I always assumed that overdosing on a psychedelic would be a sure-fire way to experience a bad trip, but the euphoria I was experiencing even in that moment overwhelmed any brief spurts of fear or anxiety. I thought about my childhood friend Mila, who I had always been close to, and hoped that she would handle the news of my death well.\n\nTwo weeks later, although it felt like no time had passed at all, I awoke in the hospital in the ICU. I remember seeing Mila, and I remember asking her how she had died as well. I did not realize I was in the hospital and thought we had both ended up in some sort of spiritual limbo. I do not remember what she said to me. I, according to Mila, fell asleep mid-sentence.\n\nMila and my nurses stated that I awoke three more times, none of which I remember, and said that I had woken up for a few seconds before the first time I remember waking up as well.\n\nThe next memory I have was of my catheter being taken out. I did not feel it at all, which seemed strange, until the nurse explained that I was heavily sedated. She explained that I had been placed in a medically-induced coma. This sounded good to me, and I went back to sleep without asking any questions.\n\nMy memory is fairly foggy after that, which seems odd since my next memories came a fair bit after coming out of a coma. Over the course of a few days, it was explained to me that Mila had come over to my house to see if I was home and heard signs of a struggle inside. Mila has a key to my house, and when she came in, she immediately called an ambulance and provided CPR and rescue breathing while stabilizing my head until the paramedics arrived. I was almost immediately placed into a coma so my body could stabilize, and at one point I was not expected to come out of it. Thankfully I recovered almost fully. I have a small twitch in my neck, I heavily damaged my sense of smell, and I suffered a concussion when I fell over. I went into cardiac arrest, suffered minor brain damage, and suffered from short term memory loss for several months while I recovered both in and eventually outside of the hospital. I experience very minor but consistent symptoms of HPPD[2] to this day, well over a year later. My doctors are unsure if it will go away within the foreseeable future, but I do not mind it.\nAfter hearing that I had been hospitalized, the dealer contacted Mila and told her what substance I had taken. This information helped the doctors and could have saved my life. Some time after hearing that I had been placed in a coma, the dealer who sold me the 25i-NBOMe as Oxycontin turned himself in to the police. He is on parole now and has stopped both dealing and using drugs. He offered to pay all of my medical bills, won't let me pay for dinner, and despite who he used to be, he is now the most self-less, kind, thoughtful human being that I have ever known. I have accepted his apologies, I hold no grudges against him, and we are close friends. He has asked me to be the best man at his wedding this winter. He has never forgiven himself for his actions, and he admitted that he did it just to offload the 25i-NBOMe since he had nobody interested in buying it. I hope that one day he will be ready to forgive himself and I will be there for him when he does.\nI have done 25i-NBOMe in normal to high-ish doses since then, from 500ug to 6mg after waiting a year to try it again. I have had nothing but wonderful experiences and it is in my top three favorite drugs. I now prefer it even over LSD due to the energy boost it gives me.\n\nOn a side note, I had no interest in opiates after this trip. I've tried them a few times, but they just aren't enjoyable to me. I definitely feel the effects, but the effects from opiates are no longer what I prefer. I enjoy psychedelics on a causal basis, but not much else. Not even cannabis, really.\n\nTL;DR: Did drugs. It went okay.\n\nFor more information on 25i-NBOMe, click here[3] .\n\nIn case you missed it the first time, DON'T FUCKING DO THIS. EVER.\n\nBe safe and have fun out there!","body_length":10000,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 28.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 4.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 30.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 25.0 hit LSD — no weight unit","partial dose: 500.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 6.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":2.5,"quality":"precise","route":"intravenous","substance":"LSD","unit":"mg"},{"amount":14,"quality":"precise","route":"intravenous","substance":"mushrooms","unit":"g"},{"amount":28,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":4,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":30,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":25,"quality":"partial","route":"intravenous","substance":"LSD","unit":"hit"},{"amount":500,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":6,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"1bw60z","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":["allergy_noted"],"pubdate":"2013-04-08","routes":["insufflated","intravenous","smoked"],"score":6,"substances":["25I-NBOMe","Alprazolam","Cannabis","Codeine","DMT","Fentanyl","Heroin","Hydrocodone","Hydromorphone","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA","NBOMe","Opiates","PCP","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Salvia divinorum","Tramadol","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"28mg of 25i-NBOMe Administered Nasally (x-post from /r/drugs)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1bw60z/28mg_of_25inbome_administered_nasally_xpost_from/"},{"author":"unemployedthug","body":"\n100 Datura Seeds + 300 ug Acid \n\nNote: About a week ago, I discovered a fascinating corner of the internet: trip reports. Although I’m very familiar with LSD and shrooms, despite never having done them, I never fully grasped how powerful and life-changing these substances can be. To be honest, it wasn’t necessarily the stories themselves that intrigued me, nor the messages they often conveyed, but the idea that a substance could cause the brain to react in such profound ways. I found it incredible. Because of this newfound obsession, I naturally began learning about other substances like Salvia, DMT, and Datura, among others. On top of all this, I’m a natural-born weed lover, making me even more open to the idea of trying new drugs. So, you can imagine my excitement when my neighbor offered me 100 Datura seeds and 5 LSD tabs. I took the offer without a second thought. My neighbor often shares things like weed and nicotine with me, but nothing like this. It felt like a gift sent from the heavens. Only a week after my trip report obsession began, I had Datura and LSD in my hands.\n\nNow, before I get into this, it’s currently 10:11 AM, and my trip is still going strong. Luckily, I’m not in an entirely different dimension right now, but I wanted to write this report while everything is still fresh in my mind. So, without wasting any more time, let me begin.\n\nIt’s around 4 PM on a Sunday, and I had just gotten back home from a “long walk,” or at least that’s what my mom thinks. On this “walk,” I met up with my neighbor, lit a joint, and watched about halfway through Fast and Furious before I ultimately decided I should probably head home. I put my shoes back on, grabbed all my things, and was about to open the door when I heard him yell from another room. It wasn’t a scary kind of scream, but more of a “Oh shit, I forgot I had this!” kind of yell. I started walking toward him, and I found him in his closet with the biggest smile on his face. He slowly turned around, revealing some acid tabs and Datura seeds.\n\nNow, being someone who had never actually seen this stuff face-to-face, I was a little confused—until he explained. Immediately, I gave him that look I always give when I want something from him, and, oh boy, he delivered. The Datura seeds were sorted into 5 bags, 50 seeds per bag. He handed me two bags, then a strip of 5 acid tabs. I took them without question and headed home.\n\nWhen I got home, my mom informed me that there was an emergency at my aunt’s house, and she needed to go spend the night there. She told me not to do anything stupid, and that she’d be back before lunchtime the next day. Little did she know, I was about to do something very stupid. Very stupid.\n\nIt’s now around 4:30 PM. My mom is out of the house, and my brother is playing video games, high out of his mind. I decide that there most likely won’t be another opportunity like this anytime soon, considering my mom is usually home, and her absence is a rare event. I go into my closet, eat 50 Datura seeds, and pop 2 LSD tabs. I wait about 40 minutes, and I feel the effects begin to kick in. At first, I see a bunch of 2D shapes and lines that constantly shift in and out of my perception. Suddenly, I feel the urge to go to the bathroom, but the simple task of walking down the hallway feels like an impossible mission—one that only I am capable of completing.\n\nNote: at some point during the trip i took 1 more acid tab and ate the other 50 seeds.\n\nUpon entering the bathroom, my gaze shifts to the mirror. My face is swirling, and my eyes are popping in and out of my head. For some reason, I find this hilarious and start laughing uncontrollably on the floor. I have no idea how long this lasted, but by the end, my laugh became so intense that it felt like my soul was being pushed up and down through my body. The sound waves reverberated around the bathroom, and their intensity kept increasing. The bathroom was overwhelmed by the power of the sound, and it shattered into countless pieces, sending me flying out of this realm and into the center of all reality.\n\nIn this place, there was no form of communication, and no sensory input whatsoever. In this space—let’s just call it the “center”—you just understand. You don’t need visuals, emotions, physical touch, or communication. You are too beyond such things to waste energy on them. All your energy is focused on one thing: everything. There’s no specific thought here, just a compact idea. At the core of this idea is time, with branches linking it to an infinite amount of information. In this world, I’m aware of everything.\n\nThere are other people in this world, each with a leader chosen by the gods. My leader is the Daun. A Daun is someone closest to being considered a god. There can only be one Daun at a time, and I received this guidance because the gods recognized I would need more help than anyone else, due to the path my spiritual journey would take.\n\nThe Daun sent me into an infinite series of lives. In these lives, I was born, time passed, and I died. In some lives, I passed shortly after birth, and in others, I discovered the secret to eternal life and lived forever. These lives taught me an infinite number of lessons, and over time, I grew wise. At the core of all these lives is a realm that is the origin of all. Imagine if, instead of the Big Bang, the universe just sat there as a tiny dot and built an infinite number of universes around it. This place is called Denthin Brons. Denthin Brons is where everyone originated.\n\nAt this place, the whole point of existence is to live out other lives. Once I had lived through an infinite number of lives, the Daun sent me back to the center, where I would help guide others down their paths, until I eventually became worthy of being a god. As a god, you don’t guide people’s paths or create them. You simply are—all-knowing. I grasped the concept of time and space. I understood that, in the grand scheme of things, we have no importance. The gods didn’t create life for it to have a meaning; they created life for us to create meaning. And if we can’t find that meaning? Well, just live.\n\nThe gods created love, joy, pain, and every other emotion so that we can be different. Everyone is different, and everyone’s meaning of life is unique. The only thing you can control is yourself. Even as a god, there is no higher power. The god I was has equal worth to you, me, the Daun, and everything else—because we all originate from the same source: life.\n\nI haven’t explained what I was seeing because it had no correlation to what was actually happening. I could’ve been seeing a cowboy riding off into the sunset, but in reality, I was just doing the dishes in one of the infinite lives I had lived. But I wasn’t confused. It made sense, and I had no questions.\n\nThe last thing that happened was that I suddenly returned to this realm, watching shapes fade away an infinite number of times until I was back in my bed.\n\nNow, don’t get me wrong—I’m still tripping pretty hard. I’m just not in an entirely different dimension right now. In the end, I believe this experience has taught me some valuable lessons. But to be honest, I wouldn’t be surprised if I was suddenly sent back to Denthin Brons and told, “Hey, good job finishing another life.”","body_length":7307,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 50.0 seed acid — no weight unit"],"doselog":[{"note":"Now, before I get into this, it’s currently 10:11 AM, and my trip is still going strong. Luckily, I’m not in an entirely different dimension right now, but I wanted to write this report while everything is still fresh in my mind. So, without wasting any more time, let me begin.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"It’s now around 4:30 PM. My mom is out of the house, and my brother is playing video games, high out of his mind. I decide that there most likely won’t be another opportunity like this anytime soon, considering my mom is usually home, and her absence is a rare event. I go into my closet, eat 50 Datura seeds, and pop 2 LSD tabs. I wait about 40 minutes, and I feel the effects begin to kick in. At first, I see a bunch of 2D shapes and lines that constantly shift in and out of my perception. Suddenly, I feel the urge to go to the bathroom, but the simple task of walking down the hallway feels like an impossible mission—one that only I am capable of completing.","time":"T+6:19"}],"doses":[{"amount":300,"quality":"precise","substance":"Acid","unit":"µg"},{"amount":50,"quality":"partial","substance":"acid","unit":"seed"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"1h4uk31","num_comments":8,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-12-02","routes":["oral"],"score":6,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","Datura","LSD","Nicotine","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Salvia divinorum"],"time_format":"clock","title":"The meaning of life is to create meaning. ","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1h4uk31/the_meaning_of_life_is_to_create_meaning/"},{"author":"tr0n23","body":"My purpose is to facilitate a transformation on this planet so that we can become an interplanetary species. How did I come to this realisation? Read on.\n\nFor some years I have dabbled with the use of psychedelics, initially in more of a recreational setting. In recent years, I came to learn about the medicinal properties of psychedelics and have used it to help repair and re-program my brain, allowing me to look at life through an alternate lens. In a therapeutic way, it has helped advance my thinking and I have been able to gain a higher state of consciousness. This has not only been done through the use of psychedelic substances but also with the practice of meditation, mindfulness, yoga, exercise and healthy eating. I also digest vast amounts of information through documentaries, TED talks, YouTube, audio books and reading which only increases my need to explore my consciousness for more answers. \n\nPlease take some time to watch ‘The Mind Explained: Psychedelics’ on Netflix and ‘The War on Consciousness’ by Graham Hancock on YouTube: [**https://youtu.be/eOUWgtbIhgE**](https://youtu.be/eOUWgtbIhgE) . This will help you to understand the substances I talk about and their effects. It will probably change your perception on the substances cited in this document.\n\nThe story begins with a small gathering of friends. We decided that we would take 25mg of a psychedelic called 2C-B which is a fairly common dosage. As we are chilling, it kicks in and we begin to have deep and meaningful conversations and sometimes these would include emotional openings up of pain and trauma from the past that we have all experienced and we bounce loads of ideas around. When you take a psychedelic drug, your mind opens and you are able to forget the perceived reality that we live in, you lose your inhibitions and you are open to new ideas. The night comes to an end, and we decide to watch a documentary on YouTube recommended by one of the group, for the sake of the story we will call him Preston. The reason I’m even mentioning this night in the story is because it is where it all began, this documentary would open my eyes and start to trigger a series of thoughts that in time will all make sense.\n\nSo, Preston suggests watching this documentary about space and aliens - he says it’s incredible and there so much evidence within this that you can’t dispute the facts. The documentary is called ‘Close Encounters of the Fifth Kind: Contact Has Begun’ and I highly recommend watching this - it’s been created by Dr Steven Greer who you may have seen from another documentary on Netflix called ‘Unacknowledged’ and he has also appeared on the Joe Rogan Experience Podcast. You can buy or rent the documentary through this YouTube link: [https://youtu.be/Dq\\_DXv718i0](https://youtu.be/Dq_DXv718i0). We watch the documentary and my mind is blown. To summarise, the government has been hiding masses of information when it comes to the topic of contact with other life forms. There are people/organisations, typically those involved with defence and large corporate companies etc. That stand to benefit from hiding this information and not allowing us to advance - due to the monetary value based in war, manufacturing, and the way that we power our planet. Disclosure of this information does not stand to benefit the general population - only the minority above who are holding us back. Even now, we should be hundreds of years more advanced than what we are. The documentary culminates by stating that there is a movement that is bypassing the government and these organisations, by making direct contact with celestial beings from outside of this planet/universe. This isn’t achieved by shooting nuclear missiles into space, but with a higher state of consciousness; having a clean heart with good intentions, using meditation to make a connection and introducing yourself to the being and then inviting them to your planet using your consciousness to guide the being/craft. The desired effect of this process is to allow another planetary being or craft to materialise.\n\nAt this point my mind is blown. For some reason this makes so much sense to me. Maybe through my psychedelic experiences and meditation I have always felt a connection to a higher power. Could this be it? Anyway, it is safe to say that I didn’t sleep that night as I had so much going on inside my head, so we stayed up all night just talking about the endless possibilities of what things could be like if this knowledge was spread. \n\nA couple of days later, I contact Preston and Eli (who also partake in the use of psychedelics) to propose attempting to follow the CE5 meditation from the Steven Greer documentary so that we can make contact. The extract below are the notes I took after having participated in our first CE5 experiment. You can find CE5 guided meditation by Dr Steven Greer on YouTube with this link: [https://youtu.be/Zcqh3XYEGT4](https://youtu.be/Zcqh3XYEGT4). \n\n*“I decided to meditate using the Steven Greer guided meditation tape from YouTube. I contacted 2 friends who also wanted to participate so we did this from separate locations at the same time. Probably no more than 3 miles between the 2 locations. Nothing had happened at the point of completing the meditation and we had a conversation afterwards where we all agreed we lost concentration at around 25 minutes and needed to master meditation before trying to awaken our higher consciousness. Despite this we all agreed it was a worthwhile experience and we could complete parts within the meditation such as; visualising the universe and Milky Way. We also managed to visualise craft and a potential energy which we could not describe in any other detail.*  \n\n*When I went to bed, I fell asleep. Early into my sleep I felt an energy around me, but I also felt awake and paralysed at the same time. The energy or yellow light drifted through my bedroom window and around my bed. I felt the energy touch my wrist and I forced myself to wake up. I shouted at the energy ‘hey, hey, hey,’ but it was already leaving me. When I shouted, it looked back at me. It had no facial features, but the energy resembled a body of light. I don’t think it was a human body maybe a higher level of consciousness or spirit. It was not scary it was beautiful and felt amazing. It approached me with no bad intentions and was not a threat in any way. It felt more real than a dream, I felt awake through the experience and I remember it so clearly, I can never remember my dreams in this much detail or the feeling that comes with them. But I will never forget this experience.* \n\n*I think the energy source I felt had a something to do with what I had visualised in the meditation, but I cannot be clear on exactly what! But I know the two things are related in some way.”*\n\nAt this point you probably think I’m mental or loosing my mind. And to be honest I was questioning this constantly for days to come. But more than ever now I needed answers, I wanted to deny all feasibility of this being a real encounter, I wasn’t sure it was an ‘alien’, it felt more like a spirit or energy. I have felt this energy or spirit previously with Dimethyltryptamine (DMT) experiences. If you want to find out more about DMT I would suggest watching DMT – The Spirit Molecule on YouTube: [https://youtu.be/fwZqVqbkyLM](https://youtu.be/fwZqVqbkyLM). In my previous DMT trips, I have always spoken of a female that I see in my visuals who has a snake like resemblance and although she can be scary, she guides and advises me; it was this same spirit/energy that I had felt. I had contacted Preston and Eli to inform them of my experience to see if they had experienced anything similar. In this case it was only me who had the encounter, but Preston was keen to explore more. We began to make plans on how we could further our contact and understanding of what we had learnt so far.\n\nPreston and I decide we needed to be closer to nature and in a higher state of consciousness if we were going to enhance the contact I had already established. We decided that we would hike into a field, find a remote location and meditate using a 3.5g dose of psilocybin mushrooms (magic mushrooms) to achieve a higher state of consciousness and then attempt to make contact using the CE5 protocols. I recognise that I have already mentioned 3 different psychedelic substances in this document already and I think it’s important that I reassure everybody that these are not recreational drugs and are medicine which can be used to achieve a heighted sense of spiritualty with the correct dosage and setting and expectation. If you want to find out more about any of these substances, I would recommend the following links; Gooplab: Healing mushroom Trip on Netflix, *Joe Rogan Experience #1035 – Paul Stamets:* [*https://youtu.be/mPqWstVnRjQ*](https://youtu.be/mPqWstVnRjQ), Paul Stamets: Psilocybin Mushrooms \u0026 The Mycology of Consciousness: [https://youtu.be/vFWxWq0Fv0U](https://youtu.be/vFWxWq0Fv0U),Terence McKenna - Psychedelics and the Meaning of Life: [https://youtu.be/axKS1zLuBE8](https://youtu.be/axKS1zLuBE8)\n\nAt about 1 pm, after gathering supplies and everything else we need for our day out, we set off on our hike into the countryside to find our location. We go off the footpath and head into a field. After searching we find a great spot with a view full of green fields and lush forests for as far as you can see into the distance. We settle down, take our dose and decide to meditate to ensure we are in a clear state of mind before going into our trip. I would highly recommend doing this as a daily practice but it’s also important to do it when taking psychedelic substances and helps you to control your emotions and focus when in a more susceptible state of mind. \n\nAbout 40 minutes after dosing, a light haze of visuals and enhanced colours begin to set in. I call this the HD stage, it’s like all your senses begin to work in high definition including enhanced hearing and sight. Soon after, the colours enhance and lush greens with purples become very apparent and the fields almost look like a watercolour painting. Absorbing the surroundings and nature all around us, we entered a tranquil state where you can gaze into the open space and you can see the life in everything around you, we observed that the trees seemed as if they were breathing. You get all of the other fun side effects of deep conversation and insatiable laughter but when your focus is to enhance your consciousness you can control these emotions and then focus on what the medicine is showing you and you learn from the experience. \n\nSo now we are a couple of hours in and my visuals are overwhelmingly strong, geometric, kaleidoscope patterns appear in front of everything I see. As I’m riding out these intense visuals, the patterns move and I can see a woman’s face, as I gaze at her through this kaleidoscope lens constantly rotating and moving I sense her energy and it feels like I know her, she’s warm and welcoming and I have a sense of safety when she’s there guiding me through my experience. I ask Preston about his visuals and what he can see, explaining I can see the entity I have seen in my DMT experiences and come to the realisation this is the same entity from my CE5 experience. As I continue to gaze at her, a hologram over the fields looking at the animals and the beauty of it all, I see her raise as what I can only describe as a ‘Gun finger’ - when you place your index and middle finger together, with only your thumb raised to make a gun expression. She points it upwards towards her eye, where another entity appeared in the centre of her pupil. He was a blue being with a human like shape sitting in a meditation like position. He was alight with colour like a blue genie with bright white eyes with light shining out of them. In the middle of his forehead was a prism embedded with colours of light shining through. He passed through her eye and all of a sudden, everything now made sense. \n\nPreston was talking at the time and I had to tell him to shut up because I knew everything and I had to tell him about it. I began to explain everything we have done is wrong. By this I mean everything as a civilization. We have polluted and destroyed our planet. We have become so disconnected from the earth and have destroyed it. \n\nAt this point, in the field where we’re sitting, there was a pylon in the middle of it and a tree about 100 meters away from the pylon. In the distance to the far right was another tree which was far away from the pylon. You could clearly see that the tree near the pylon had no leaves, was sick and dying. The tree away from the pylon was thriving. All the crops around or near the pylon were dying. And to our left, where we had set our scenery to view, you could see the lush thriving environment away from the pylon and all of the advancements we have built. \n\nWhat I had come to realise is, that we have become so disconnected from the planet by being led by governments and corporate organisations that only stand to profit off us. We have become so disconnected from the planet that we abuse it with the energy we use, the cellular radiation and the burning of fossil fuels. What also became clear is that we allow these corporations to pollute us as people with their man-made produce and processed foods which stop our bodies from developing and instead make us develop illness and disease. It was clear to me that we are meant to be eating plants and gathering our foods which fuel our bodies, These come from the earth which we are part of, we need to treat our planet with respect, it is alive, everything on it is alive and is a living being. The trees provide us with oxygen so that we can breathe. When was the last time you were thankful to a tree for giving you life? \n\nThere are clear connections between us and the earth, connections are key, they are what makes our friends and families. Everything around is us made of energy, everything around us is conscious and yet we have become completely disconnected from it all.\n\nSo, as I’m absorbing these realisations, I start to think of the Steven Greer documentaries and more about what the entity I had seen has to do with me. It all starts to come together, meditation and higher state of consciousness can be used to communicate with other beings, why wouldn’t we be able to communicate this way as humans. Using meditation and being in state of higher consciousness why could we not send information to another connection we have even if they are across the planet, using the CE5 protocols. In some way it felt that we have stopped our own evolution as humans by following corruption and money and the 1% limiting the development of the whole civilisation for monetary gain. Preston was coming to the same realisation and he could see what I was saying was coherent and making sense. If we can get ourselves into a higher state of consciousness, with a coherent thought we could transmit our thoughts to another connection or even another entity as Dr Steven Greer has discovered. So many people have realisations such as mine throughout their trip and I’m not necessarily saying I found out anything new. What I am saying is I now understood what we have done wrong and I know what has to be done to put it right. We were literally so happy we could help to change the world for the better.\n\nAt this point the most surreal thing of all happened. In the distance, behind Preston’s head, a dot appeared. I shouted - WHAT THE FUCK IS THAT? We could hear a sound, which was loud, at first we thought that it was a helicopter but its noise was static and warping in nature. We followed it’s rise into the sky when it began to steer toward us, moving quickly. All of a sudden it warped at an inexplicable speed leaving a trail behind it. It was right in front of us at this point, a clear, metallic disc/saucer gliding through the sky which then de-materialised as it shot away. \n\nYou’re probably thinking that I must have still be hallucinating, but I can assure you at this point my intense visuals had ceased and I really only had the afterglow effects of visuals which is similar to HD stage I described earlier in my trip. What was very real was that we hadn’t attempted the CE5 protocols so we all agreed that this was affirmation from the Beings that everything we had been discussing and realising was correct. We were overwhelmed with the feeling that we could help to change the world and were celebrating what we had found out and witnessed. We had so much to tell the rest of the group but still had more to discuss and make plans on what we had to do next. It was clear to me, in that moment, that I now have a different purpose in life and that I have to spread this information.\n\nPreston and I gathered our friends to debrief at my house. We contacted Borris (another friend) and Eli on the way back and told them about our experience. We said we had to meet tonight, and we have to attempt the CE5 protocols to make contact. At around 8pm we gathered around a BBQ and relaxed as the sun went down. As it got darker, we could see a bright white light that was changing shape in the distance, I had a feeling that we were being observed. We gazed at the bright light for about 20 minutes and then it just disappeared, It was now completely dark, we were stargazing and in this time we saw around 5 different objects whiz through the sky at hyper speeds. They clearly were not aeroplanes - they looked like bright white lights, like stars that sometimes had an orb around them. At midnight we decided to try the C5 protocols.\n\nWe gathered blankets on the floor, connected the speaker to a phone and begin to play the Steven Greer Guided Meditation from YouTube: [https://youtu.be/Zcqh3XYEGT4](https://youtu.be/Zcqh3XYEGT4). A little way in you are asked to close your eyes and to make a prayer or meditation for our planet. You are asked to join hands with people who you are with and follow the meditation. We were probably less than halfway through, when I could feel an energy in my body – the same energy that I had experienced earlier in the week and earlier that day. I could then hear an engine with electronic sounds and thrusters. As I looked up, I could see a bright yellow light, I disturbed Preston and Eli from their meditation and pointed at the light in the sky. As we looked it came closer. The singular light split into three yellow lights making a triangle shape, there were 2 red lights to the side of the two rear yellow lights and we could see the bottom of the craft. It was as clear as day above our heads - no denying it this time, no substances in our systems. The lights faded and the craft de-materialised in front of us. Just like that it was gone.\n\nThat was a week ago, what have I learnt?\n\nI have to support Dr Greer’s work and spread the message. You are probably thinking how the hell are you going to do that, you’re going to need an abundance of money and investment, and you can’t fight the government. Well I’m not suggesting that. I’m suggesting that we can bypass the government and start a movement among ourselves to inform people of what we have done to our planet through poor guidance and greed. That we have become detached from our planet and if we continue in this way it will lead to the destruction of our planet. I plan to show people how to become conscious and aware humans, how we can advance our species by making interplanetary connections with beings who are further advanced and intelligent, whom we can learn from, who can help change our technology and processes and help us thrive as a planet. \n\nSo, what can you do to change things now? Here are the changes that I will be making to my life for the better of all of us and I would ask that you do the same.\n\nMeditation – if you don’t already please start mediating there are huge benefits to this without being able to make contact with celestial beings. It will help you to gain a higher state of focus and greater state of awareness. It will give you a greater sense of appreciation and help you to become a more conscious being.\n\nClean heart - have a clean heart, help others and give your time to help people. Be without malice, treachery, or evil intent. Be an honest and sincere person.\n\nConscious - It’s hard to describe what being conscious is. I think there are different levels and I describe them like this. You hear people being referred to a ‘woke’ or ‘awake’ this is where the person has the information but doesn’t necessarily do anything with it. Being conscious is what I refer to as being ‘aware’ or having ‘awareness’ its where you have the information, you absorb it and you live in this awareness and your actions reflect this.\n\nHealth - your health is paramount. I mentioned earlier about the pollution we cause in our bodies. What I mean by this is sticking these brand name, man-made, processed foods into our bodies is what has caused us to have diseases such as diabetes and cancer etc. We need to go back to when these foods were not available to us and eat what our planet naturally provides for us, only taking what we need. Eat a plant-based diet and where you do eat meat or fish use highly quality produce which has grazed planet and lived a natural life. Eating meat that has been injected with antibiotics and steroids for mass production is a huge cause to the decay of our bodies and our planet.\n\nStop polluting our bodies with intoxicating substances like tobaccos and alcohol. Where possible refrain from pharmaceutical drugs and use herbal medicines instead.\n\nExercise regularly and make sure your body is healthy. Push and exert yourself, push your body through physical and mental boundaries that you believe you can’t overcome. Yoga has helped me with back trauma from a car accident but has also me with my meditation and gaining focus. You need to keep your body and mind healthy, so you have clarity at all times.\n\nPollution - we have to each individually take responsibility for the damage we cause to the planet. Changing our diets and reducing the carbon footprint left by the farming industry will help. Eating plant-based foods will help to stop the carbon produced by manufacturing these processed foods. You will also reduce the amount of non-degradable waste when you stop buying processed food and what you are disposing of will break down without causing harm to the planet. Think about lowering the carbon footprint through changing our vehicles and using forms of public transport where we can. Or even better get out and walk or cycle.\n\nConnections - send a thought for your connections. The people you love and care about. Keep them in your mind show gratitude and appreciation for them. Send them coherent thoughts of love and happiness and appreciation especially during your meditation. Re-connect with earth and spend time in nature. Take every opportunity to be outside more, rather than driving 5 minutes to a shop, walk instead and be aware of what’s around you – connect with the sounds of trees, leaves, birds and all your surroundings.\n\nMake contact - watch the links I have provided you with. If you only watch one thing, please watch the ‘Close Encounters of the Fifth Kind: Contact Has Begun’ by Dr Steven Greer: [https://youtu.be/Dq\\_DXv718i0](https://youtu.be/Dq_DXv718i0). Follow the CE5 protocols and make contact. I plan to be doing this regularly and if you would like to join me and my friends please reach out. We also plan to join wider groups which have been established all across the world.","body_length":23645,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"note":"About 40 minutes after dosing, a light haze of visuals and enhanced colours begin to set in. I call this the HD stage, it’s like all your senses begin to work in high definition including enhanced hearing and sight. Soon after, the colours enhance and lush greens with purples become very apparent and the fields almost look like a watercolour painting. Absorbing the surroundings and nature all around us, we entered a tranquil state where you can gaze into the open space and you can see the life in everything around you, we observed that the trees seemed as if they were breathing. You get all of the other fun side effects of deep conversation and insatiable laughter but when your focus is to enhance your consciousness you can control these emotions and then focus on what the medicine is showing you and you learn from the experience.","time":"T+0:40"}],"doses":[{"amount":25,"quality":"precise","substance":"2C-B","unit":"mg"},{"amount":3.5,"quality":"precise","substance":"psilocybin","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"gyl098","num_comments":10,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-06-07","routes":["intravenous"],"score":6,"substances":["2C-B","Alcohol","Amphetamine","Animals","Antibiotics","DMT","Oxygen","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"What started as a small experiment has changed my life forever. My experience of CE5 \u0026 Psychedelics","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/gyl098/what_started_as_a_small_experiment_has_changed_my/"},{"author":"backwoodslsd25","body":"So it’s been 6 years since I’ve touched any psychedelic substance. My last trip was a 36 hour journey after taking 5 gel tabs as well as breaking through on NNDMT at a psych party that I was just serving strips at.(traded 2 gel tabs for a proper bit of DMT). My friend invited me to a Drift meet and I happily obliged. He had taken 3 gel tabs at around 7 am and we met up at noon. His peak lasted a good bit so I ended up driving his car around for him because it’s a manual and no one else in our group could do it. The drift meet was amazing and we ended up doing back to our mutual friends house who was drifting that day. He offered me a gel tab and I was apprehensive at first because how long it had been and I recently just got out of a 7 year relationship with my ex. But I threw caution to the wind and ended up having some of the greatest visuals and over all trip of my life. The setting and people I was around couldn’t have been better. So many times I close my eyes just to focus on CEVs and just drift away. I missed that feeling. I highly recommend lane 8 fall 2019 mix on yt if you enjoy house music. We smoked moles out of the bong for the majority of the night and laughed to the point of tears. The only time I cried was around 5 am and I was going through my camera roll and seen pictures of my cat that I had raised since he was a kitten that fit in my palm. I wish I could have kept him after the break up but I didn’t dwell on it too long I was post peak and pretty level headed. I was just acknowledging the longing I had for his presence and I missed the feeling of his long hair I never got to be around him in this state of mind and knew in that moment i really loved him. That’s about it. It was an amazing trip and I’ll most likely take some more gel tabs in the future. ","body_length":1801,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"1cvn6jh","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-05-19","routes":["smoked"],"score":6,"substances":["DMT","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"First time in 6 years since my DMT breakthrough. ","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1cvn6jh/first_time_in_6_years_since_my_dmt_breakthrough/"},{"author":"anti-freemason","body":"I like to think of myself as an intermediate psychedelic drug user having done LSD probably around 20 times and now mushrooms 6 times in total along with various others like LSA and 4-Aco DMT. But out of all of my trips this is the one that stood out in particular to me. I had been taking LSD once every couple months but could never afford or find anyone with any mushrooms. That is until my good friend from highschool told his friend had just finished a grow cycle and gave him a half ounce of golden teachers for $50.  He knew I had been looking for shrooms and since he’s a good friend of mine weighed the 5 grams out in front of me and I paid him $25. I wanted 5 grams because I had recently listened to Terrence Mckennas video on how to properly take mushrooms and wanted to see if I could have any similar effects.          \n \n\nI smoked some weed with my friend for a bit and he left in the evening and as soon as he left I began eating the mushrooms. They had huge caps and large stems as well the largest cap was  probably 3 inches in diameter. They didn’t taste bad but I didn’t like the texture and they were drying out my mouth so I chugged water plugged my nose and chewed quickly to get them down. I felt the effects fairly quickly. I was already high on weed but at around 10 minutes after consumption I was already starting to feel the come up. I sat and waited uneasily as the come up was giving me anxiety I started smoking more weed. After about an hour of eating the shrooms I had major anxiety and thought I was peaking but little did I know the trip was just starting. At this time I packed a large bowl of weed and went inside of my closet since it is the only place in my room that light doesn’t come through. I noticed strange colors in the darkness instead of seeing pure black in the darkness I was seeing different colors in the dark, somewhat like static like you would see on an old TV. I then took a long drag of my bowl and then I became very very relaxed and started hearing a ringing in my ear. It got louder and louder then ringing slowly turned into a humming then turned into truly beautiful music, not made by instruments or voices. After hearing this music I was very relaxed, then my eyes started jolting back and forth extremely quickly and involuntary. I then saw an multicolored outline of the trippy elephant idol sitting down with his legs crossed and hands up. Many of you might know what this represents I don’t know and I don’t  care to find out. After this I went into a dream like state where I wasn’t connected to my body and everything around me was completely black. Then a glass looking vehicle which is completely see through flew down to me and parked right on the black landscape. It looked like large glass domes connected together and at the very top was a triangle with an eye in the center just like on the dollar bill. Although I do not have a body I somehow go inside the glass vehicle and it takes off by itself at an extremely fast speed. I then start to see other crafts. They looked like glass like mine and have the pyramid on top. There was a stream of these ships all going the same speed doing some kind of task. After this I snapped out of it and my eyes opened but I didn’t really register anything I saw. At this point I was thinking this was all completely normal. I leave the closet to go pack another large bowl and even when I leave the dark I can still see the multicolored static like film over my hands phone and everything else. I then pack another bowl and go back inside the dark closet. This time when I start smoking it I turn very relaxed again and close my eyes and start feeling like I’m drifting off into a dream again. This dream was equally odd and started off with me being inside my own mouth standing on my tongue. I saw cartoon like miniature penguins swimming inside the gums of my teeth jumping out and jumping out then back into the small creases of my gums, this episode lasted much shorter then I came back to reality. When I left the closet I saw eyes all around me. Symmetrical triangles with an eye up top we’re all around the corners of my room staring at me, and when I tried to focus on one it would disappear and then even more would show up in my peripherals. I look up at my ceiling and it looks like there is an embroidered style table cloth covering it and it looked absolutely beautiful. I got bored then stared directly at my lightbulb for some reason and when I looked away instead of a black dot I was seeing Egyptian hieroglyphs. This scared me even more thinking that I had brought whatever hallucinations I saw back into my own reality. I then calmed down and started smoking more weed and eventually fell asleep. I woke up feeling extremely refreshed and the depression I had been feeling from a recent breakup was lifted off of me. This is only for documentation purposes I do not personally recommend this and I will most likely not be taking this dose again. ","body_length":4984,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 5.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"as7fda","num_comments":10,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-02-19","routes":["rectal","smoked"],"score":6,"substances":["Amphetamine","Cannabis","DMT","LSA","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"5 Grams Golden Teacher In Silent Darkness","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/as7fda/5_grams_golden_teacher_in_silent_darkness/"},{"author":"MagicianInternal6544","body":"  \n\nHello to you reader!\n\nI am a forty year old man. After over twenty years of heavy cannabis use, I quit smoking over a year ago (even though I ingested cannabis less than a year ago). I run regularly and try to have a fairly healthy life even if I don't rule out a little alcohol from time to time.\n\nDuring my life, I tested a lot of substances with a preference for psychedelics through cannabis (which can also be psychedelic especially when eaten), lsd, dmt , as well than mushrooms.\n\nAfter a fairly long break, last winter I ordered a fresh grow kit mushroom Mckennaii . I had small harvests but I wanted to explore more deeply the universe of these mushrooms so I started self-production.\n\nMotivated by the desire to acquire more substance for less and interested in the challenge that this presents, I invested in some materials, tinkered around, then made a clone of a mushroom that I first grew in liquid culture.\n\nI will spare you all the steps, but today I can say that the culture was a success. I now have enough to travel for a very long time… ;-)\n\nI had the opportunity to test quite a few ways of ingestion: alone (fresh or dried), with grapefruit juice, in lemon tek, on an empty stomach, after eating, day, night, morning, after noon or evening. From less than one gram to more than 5 grams…\n\nI was often alone but I also tested accompanied by trusted people.\n\nIn any case, the problems that may arise are ingestion and digestion.\n\nThe taste can be sickening and the digestion difficult.\n\nAlso I noticed that the association chocolate / mushrooms was suitable.\n\nSo I got into some cooking. I powdered 45 g of very dry mushrooms (by the way, I use an electric dehydrator that I set to 35°C to have as little loss as possible in terms of active substance) which I divided into about 650g of dark pastry chocolate melted at 55°, cooled to 28°C, then reheated to 31°. Once the right temperature was reached, I mixed the chocolate powder which I distributed in my silicone mold of 42 portions, that is a little more than 15g of chocolate and 1g of mushroom per portion.\n\nThe mold is then placed in the fridge, then a few hours later, the chocolates are ready to be tasted.\n\nWell I had the opportunity to test 3 times. 1 chocolate gives a fairly sweet trip but already very visual. 2 chocolates gave me an evening full of beautiful visuals, intense full of colors, flashes, lasers, textures, accompanied by euphoria and a mixture of senses. Images worthy of the most beautiful cartoons with futuristic characters. Noted that I found it wiser to space out the taking of the 2 chocolates by an hour. Thus, the rise of the first remains quite gentle and when I start to trip well with the first, the second ends up manifesting itself with more force and intensity but the rise is less brutal.\n\nFinally yesterday, I went to the 3rd chocolate…\n\nHere is the trip I wanted to share with you.\n\nAround 8 p.m., my girlfriend (whom I would refer to as \"C\") and I decided to have a chocolate accompanied by a mint tea with pieces of ginger.\n\nWe then went for a walk in the surrounding countryside to enjoy a beautiful view, the beautiful evening and the setting sun. I brought 2 additional special chocolates because they were dosed at 1.5 grams. Once we reached the highest point of the walk, and the first hour passed, we ate the second “special” chocolate (“C” only ate half of this one).\n\nThe contrast of colors became more intense, the wheat in the fields began to undulate, the sky and the landscape gave us the impression of being in a moving and moving picture. The chirping of birds and crickets was penetrating.\n\nAs the sun declined and the effect of the mushrooms intensified, the mental state as well as the visual effects became increasingly disturbing yet beautiful at the same time.\n\nHaving the remaining half of the chocolate in my jacket pocket, around 9:30 p.m., I decide that the evening is conducive to a good trip with good vibrations and I eat it (in total, the theoretical dose ingested is therefore about 3, 25 grams).\n\nThe sun has set but I can still see its orange afterglow. The landscape undulates more and more. I feel the effects intensifying and I begin to perceive entities I have seen in past trips although they are never quite the same.\n\nThe glow diminishes more and more and I resume my walk. \"C\" left a little before me with his dog that we had brought for the walk.\n\nOn the way back I am more and more overwhelmed by celestial visions mixed with stars. My thoughts become very introspective. I draw a parallel between the path I take to get home, which seems particularly long to me, and the path of life. It's good not to always go the most direct route. So I decide to take a different path from the one I usually take. My vision is now already really changed. I have the impression of following the path traced by the Mckennaii . Despite the darkness and the winding path, I manage to follow it without making a mistake.\n\nWhen I look up at the sky, I now see colorful cats worthy of the Alice in Wonderland cat but also cartoon rats and other rather comical creatures overall. The light from the streetlights along the road, now that I get closer to the city center, looks like a futuristic circuit, a tunnel with overlays of several planes of reality.\n\nI keep moving forward, I find this path decidedly very long and I'm starting to get tired. I feel my body telling me it needs rest (I ran 21 km the day before). I stop near a fountain to listen to the \"song\" of flowing water. I observe the stars and all the magical creatures that are involved in them now.\n\nI resume walking, I meet a person to whom I say good evening, she answers me and goes her way. I believe that I managed to deceive myself of having a “normal” behavior.\n\nA few cars pass me and I put my hand away, which had a tendency to wave to play with the textures of the colored air molecules around me.\n\nFinally, I arrive home.\n\nThe dog is there welcoming me happily, \"C\" is there too.\n\nEverything is fine.\n\nI take great pleasure in finally sitting down. I drink water and observe the starry vault. That's wonderful. I light the candle on the garden table.\n\nMy girlfriend goes back inside the house. His trip is more like time travel.\n\nI feel definitely tired and I rest my head a little on my arms, on the table. I could almost sleep...\n\nAnd there, I raise my head, I look at the sky again, I widen my eyes and my vision has gone into a whole new dimension. I opened a portal to a rather reptilian-shaped alien civilization with technology vastly superior to ours.\n\nIt takes all the sky!\n\nIt's crazy, it's magical, beautiful but scary at the same time.\n\nAt present, I am convinced that there are several dimensions and different realities.\n\nIt's indescribable but both internally and externally, the visual experience is intense and it lasts!\n\nThey are beings who communicate through images. They take many forms. The ones that struck me the most were these creatures with tentacles, with strange inquisitive eyes, with geometric textures with a complex architecture and so rich in details, in colors, in shapes. “Futuristic Reptiles”?\n\nI also have somewhat morbid images with dark skulls but sometimes also brightly colored skulls with a metallic aspect always in the perspective of a civilization with very advanced technology.\n\n\"C\" finally returns (she's been in the house longer than expected because she's been plagued by strong past memories). She tells me what she has been through and I tell her as best I can what I am going through. I kiss her and I have an intense discharge of neon colors pink, blue, purple, flashes, sparks… it's intense!\n\nI get up to fetch water for her in the house and I have the impression that strange and always very colorful climbing plants surround my legs. I walk a bit “fear and laughing in las vegas”.\n\nArriving in the house, I cross a multitude of flying crayfish...\n\nThere are funny rats and hamsters waving at me, smiling and making funny faces. More than once, I start to laugh as it is an improbable spectacle.\n\nAt some point, I go to the toilet. I sit on the bowl (a few small digestive discomforts but nothing serious). I stare at the white door in front of me and playing with the focus of my vision, I end up observing very distinctly a cartoon with Egyptian-inspired motifs. Everything is in relief. It's high definition. So I extend my stop at the toilet. :-D\n\nThen \"C\" calls me. I decide to go out. I go back outside and I see some menacing-looking giants. I smile at them and they smile in turn, but with a rather carnivorous smile...\n\nIt doesn't worry me and I tell myself that these entities simply don't have the same codes as us and that doesn't necessarily mean that they have bad intentions.\n\n\"C\" is tired and tells me that she is going to bed.\n\nIt's 2 am, I'm tired too and I tell myself that lying down will do me good.\n\nThe images are a little less intense but alternating eyes closed and eyes open, I let my mind wander, lulled by images that are a little dark or a little colorful, more positive. After a fairly long time, I finally fell asleep.\n\nThis morning I woke up rested and in a good mood. Unanswered questions running through my head.\n\nAware of having lived an intense experience, I wanted to write these few lines to share it and leave a trace in order to prevent time from erasing it.\n\nIf you, reader, this narration awakens some emotions in you or you have had a similar experience, do not hesitate to let me know.\n\nThe final word for me will be, long live chocolate! ;-D","body_length":9558,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 5.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 650.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 1.5 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 25.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":45,"quality":"precise","substance":"mushrooms","unit":"g"},{"amount":650,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":15,"quality":"precise","substance":"mushroom","unit":"g"},{"amount":1,"quality":"precise","substance":"mushroom","unit":"g"},{"amount":1.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":25,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"v66ot6","num_comments":7,"prep_flags":["empty_stomach","lemon_tek"],"pubdate":"2022-06-06","routes":["oral","oral (lemon tek)","smoked"],"score":6,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","Chocolate","DMT","Ginger","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"home made chocolate Mckennaii powder, magic and powerfull trip !","upvote_ratio":0.8799999952316284,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/v66ot6/home_made_chocolate_mckennaii_powder_magic_and/"},{"author":"Asus66","body":"**DMT: Visiting Realms, Dimensions and the Main-Frame of Creation**\n\nReality shifts constantly, there are layers upon layers, each parallel shard of glass always seeks union with each other through us; in order to bring us to our best life.\n\nWhen we get to the point, if we get there and become adjusted and balanced enough, then total sync is achieved and completed. We merge into our “center-point” of possibility to our innermost manifestations. We can think of a certain layer of our life; where we might longer not exist, but there may be unhandled experiences that day to day cause us to deviate from growth, our path et cetera. If events, self and important ‘centers’ have been left unprocessed this causes the specific layer (amongst thousands) to separate even more from your current presentation layer where you’re active. This entails in simplistic terms, what you see, what you feel, your life in the present experience -- right now. In balance with the conjunction of positivity, negativity and how conscious we are with our energy system to heal ourselves and understand, thus shifting perplexing events into wisdom, thus layers move closer. As we become more present in the physical, the tuning of our frequency so to say, i.e, ‘state of mind’. We allow them to move closer together, hovering into a perfect fit which then renders the best experience of life that we can have in the physical.\n\nIt only takes three hits and there “I” was visiting, or rather “peering into” the main-frame of creations, an archive of illuminated light and sacred information. There it is, there “we” exist, where we even have a body of colorful lights that is infinite within this plane as we are within. It much like a complex main-frame system, thus it was very much reminding visually that I was now seeing complex circuitry boards, puzzling shapes, and fractals.\n\nAfter the third inhalation I lean back and was directly uploaded and my body faded away, I let go, then there was all that is. Instantly fractals and shapes appeared and these “purple-dots”, either one or two noticed me at once, they then descended towards my “center” (third eye) and took me away. From here on they guided my experience. At first, it almost felt like I suddenly appeared to them, like an uninvited guest or rather a much-unexpected one. “The Two” entities quickly assembled themselves and began. I didn’t feel like they were of much any significant title or if such things even exist in this dimension. They more or less simply moved to me without hesitation and began working with me to show me a set of segments during this very limited visit. I thought time moved faster, I only felt as if I was gone for two-three minutes but I was later told by my trip companions that it was about 10 minutes.\n\nThe most profound thing they showed me was the massively illuminated glass shards or *(crystal structures).* They were clearly see-through but within these glass-like structures are vast logs of information imbedded, information that is interconnected with our current existence. It transcends words, but the vision was detailed and extremely strong, and the theory came to me at once. I don’t feel at any point that it has in anyway faded or been wiped from my memory.\n\nTo describe this theory of the glass shards, they’re the “Layers of Possibilities”. As we find our way through life during our journey in the physical they move closer. Each layer, the possible reality, (our reality) hovers upon each other; thus resulting in total symbiosis if we take on the challenge to reach this point. In regards to describing this vision, I have only yet created a brief simplistic illustration: ([Layers of Possibilities](https://imgur.com/bMk2S6v)). I will elaborate further on my sketches and go into deeper analysis perhaps later when I have further processed the experience. This draft is my initial writings upon this trip and subject just to get it down in some format of words.  \n\n\nThank you for reading.","body_length":3988,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"N,N-Dimethyltryptamine","headers":null,"id":"du0ax0","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-11-09","routes":null,"score":6,"substances":["DMT","Methamphetamine"],"time_format":null,"title":"DMT: Trip Report (The Visionary Voyage in the Main-Frame)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/du0ax0/dmt_trip_report_the_visionary_voyage_in_the/"},{"author":"pulverstaden","body":"This report is a few years old. It took place in 2015/16, and I've posted it on Bluelight in 2017.\n\nDoses/substances consumed:\n\nDatura: somwhere between 30 and 40, 45 seeds.\nLSD: 440ug\nHash: 3-4 grams\nNitrous Oxide: 16-20 cartridges\nOxycodone: 40mg\nDiazepam: 20mg\nAlprazolam: 4mg (hard to estimate how much I got into my system, considering it was smoked)\n\nI'm sorry if alot of the details are missing, if the timeline doesn't make sense, or if it just comes off as a madman reminiscing.\nI tried to keep it short, but intentions and results can sometimes but completely different.\n\n\"Wherever he goes, whatever he does, he will always see that word: murder—immortally inscribed upon the pediment of that vast slaughterhouse—humanity.\"\n- Octave Mirbeau\n\nIn my sweaty palm lay 20 seeds from Datura Stramonium. The Devils Weed. \nWhere this would take me, I wasn't sure. It had been a tough few years, I knew that much at least.\n\nA week earlier, on the day and almost the strike of the clock, I stood naked in the bathroom.\nHot water filling the tub.\nA bottle of rum and a shiny new razorblade. \nIn my palm then, there were no deliriant-seeds. \nIt was a cocktail of painkillers and sedatives, enough to put this whole block of concrete to sleep.\n\nI copped out, however. Standing at the brink, I took a step back. \nThe thought of my father finding the bloated body of his son in a bathtub filled with blood, was a good enough reason not to proceed and execute. \nIt struck me as although I thought I'd accepted death, I'd never given it the contemplation it deserves. \nI was awe struck and instead of craving it, I wanted to know it.\nThis mangeled journal is a turning point, in which death took on a persona and I took on te desire for it. \n\nIt seemed to me, that the same way LSD and MDMA is connected to love and all things bright and shiny, datura and it's tropane-alkaloids contained the shadows, the pitch-black tar-like qualitives of death itself. \n\nI'd been doing my research. By freak accident I found ron69's Datura overview at the DMT-Nexus.\nI read the appraised internet-shamans recommendations and this, 20 seeds, was twice as much as his recommended dosage if one is trying to avoid delirium. \n\nHere's a thread discussing the contents of seeds and the effects of Stramonium/Inoxia;\n\nhttps://www.dmt-nexus.me/forum/default.aspx?g=posts\u0026t=4467\n\nFor anyone remotely interested in these benevolent yet benign tropane-alkaloids, this should be read.\n\nBefore this experience, I didn't believe in spirit of plants, nor did I perceive death as something living.\n\nMy father was away for two days, and I was alone in the apartment. \nI knew my sister would be stopping by later, but she knew all about my drug-habits and my love for everything psychedelic and mind-altering.\n\nA leap of faith. Not a big dose, not by any means heroic. But these seeds were not the primary shuttle out into nothingness; it was merely digested as fuel and as a power-drive button, sort of.\n\nA mouthful of dirt grinding between the teeth. Not an unpleasant taste.\nI kept the chewed up ball of seeds under my tongue for as long as I could without swallowing any, or any saliva.\nSublingual absorption seems to work faster with datura, as with many other drugs.\n\nAnytime I'd do datura, I'd have a moment of panic - like maybe this will finally push me over the edge. \nMaybe this will make me a Sid of a Pink Floyd I didn't have.\nMaybe this is what makes me a statistic, another one lost forever to the ether.\n\nThese thoughts subsided quickly, though. \nI had one bottle of 2mg clonazepam, still sealed, with 100 of those bad boys;\nI had about 50 tiny blue alprazolams, the Ksalol ones; a handfull of swedish diazepam.\nBeside this, I had two green Oxy 80s, some 30's and a Suboxone.\nShit, at this point I even had ten Seroquels, 50mg depot-pills that I had traded for a few grams of hasch earlier that summer. \n\nIn other words, any bad trip could be avoided and terminated. \nI could put the entire building to sleep.\n\nTwenty minutes after chewing down the seeds I'm starting to feel Datura-stoned.\nBeing Datura-stoned is similar to being stoned on cannabis. \nThe body-high is a bit heavier, the visual distortions have a different and darker, yet non-hostile nature;\noccassionaly a few alien-thoughts invades the commentary-track in my head;\nit's more dreamlike, and as the minutes progressed, I could feel the trance-like state creeping up on me.\n\nWalking around, my hands felt heavy, my arms aswell and my head seemed to stretch itself towards the linoleum-floors, like flowers turning towards the sun.\n\nWhat also puts this apart from being stoned on cannabis, is the complete lack of paranoia. \nThat THC-terror is annihilated and replaced by a weirdness words cannot explain, any more than one can explain the feeling of Lysergi-Land (the domain of LSD). \nIt's a sensation that must be experienced, and 'weirdness' is the word in my vocabulary that best fit this peculiar emotion. \nEverything familiar is still so, yet dead objects seem animated though not moving. \nOne is numbed and at the same time your nerves come out of your skin to feel the cold breath of the world.\n\nI had read about Datura for a long, long time, especially on erowid.\nPeople taking amounts of threehundred seeds, sixhundred; after experimenting with everything between 1-30 seeds in one session, these numbers did, and still do, appal me. \nPeople does huge quantitives of a plant of which they have little to no knowledge, with the primary basis of \"getting fucked up\". \nI surely wanted to get fucked up aswell, but I didn't want the three day delirium. Hospitalization. Self-harm, or even worse, doing harm unto others. \n\nI did, however, want to dip my pinky in the lake of madness, so I brought out a brick of quality hash.\n\nAlmost an hour after digestion, I start to pack a bowl with 0.5g of that light, semi-hard pollem hashish, with 10 crushed seeds and a pinch tobacco. The best way to smoke datura seeds are, in my humble opinion, through a bong, torching the seeds, roasting them and sucking in the dry smoke. \nIf it feels like bugs clawing at the inside of your throat upon inhalation, you're doing it right.\n\nAround this time of my life, I would say I did about 30-60 seed every month. \nIt's not a huge amount, but it gives extra spark to cannabis, the Inoxia seeds are sedating and put me to sleep faster, while the Stramonium seeds have a \"speedier\" character.\nThe alkaloids does however build up in ones system, so one has to be careful when dosing, always considering half-life and whatnot.\n\nAnother strange thing was that even several weeks, dare I say months, after I ceased my casual use of these seeds, I couldn't get stoned without feeling datura-stoned. \nIn the same manner some speak of cannabis after a trip on LSD; for several days after, smoking will be trippier than usual.\n\nI emptied the cup in two rounds. \nIt left me feeling lightheaded and gave gravitation an extra pull.\nThat subtle euphoria one can experience from as few as five or six seeds, even less, was growing stronger.\nI knew, however, that this euphoria would subside within the hour.\nI slumped down in the couch with a pack of cigarettes in my hand. It contained ten sugarcubes with LSD.\nI put two sugarcubes in my mouth, approximately 440ug of LSD, if my dealers numbers were in order. \n\nThe sweet taste of sugar and the anticipation of what to come made me run for the bathroom.\nIt always does. MDMA, speed, LSD, LSA, psilocybin; whenever I drop something, I have to take a shit. \nI once had to shit while peaking on acid, and it was a weird experience, not in a pleasant way.\nI gave birth to something smelly, and as I was washing my hands, I realised I was heavily stoned on Datura. \n\nI stumbled back into the living room and put the television on mute. \nI cranked up \"I Am Itching\" by Syndicate Sound Labs and relaxed in the couch.\n\nMy mouth was dry, and for a second I thought 'fuck, this might not have been a great idea'. \nI closed my eyes and simple fractal patterns, barely saturated, was swirling beneath my eyelids. \nA couple of songs went on as I lay there, eyes closed, mouth dry and thoughts racing. \n\nI drifted off into that meditative tropane-trance..\n\nI opened my eyes to discover thirty minutes had gone by and the entire room was already in ripples, wavy and the colors were starting to pop.\nThis was going to be a heavy one. My body felt sweaty and buzzing. \nThat lysergic-buzz was rising in power. Thanks to the THC-Tropane concoction, all come-up nasuea was eliminated.\nThe light euphoria grew into something massive as I stumbled out on the balcony with a pre-rolled joint. \n\nI saw the sun set, crawling down behind the trees like a bug afraid to get stepped on. \nA sky the color of carmosine and vaginal-flesh, pink and varm, faded into a dark blue, like an ocean with no bottom, full of life I couldn't perceive with sober eyes.\nAs darkness ascended upon me, I felt some primitive instincts come to life. \n\nI looked at my watch, the last time I would do so and remotely comprehend what time it was.\nIt had been close to an hour since digesting the LSD. It was past ten, and night was coming. \n\nThe concrete buildings rose from the ground, and from space our colonies surely must look like scabs on the skin of our host. I pondered what god, if such entity did exist, would think of our morbid theater. \nIn god-time, between Jesus being nailed to a wooden cross and now, he probably just went to take a piss, and came back to our dissarray and disorder.\nLike leaving your two year old in the living room with permanent markers while you take a shit. \nYou'd come back and there would be shaky, colorful lines on the walls and smiling faces on the couch. \nYou'd laugh, cry or scream.\nGod is the father who went out for cigarettes and never came back. \n\nMy thoughts continued in this silly manner for a while. My bodily euphoria was uncanny. \nThe vasoconstriction that LSD usually inflicts was contradicted and fought off by the tropanes.\n\nI ventured inside, into my room, where I had installed LED-lights that slowly went from green to blue to purple to pink to red to white to yellow and all over again, forever - endlessly.. I lost myself for a while in pure astonishment.\n\nIt must've been two or three hours in when I pulled out my whippets. \nI sat down on my bed, and filled a balloon with two cartridges of nitrous oxide. \nMy thoughts were irrational and entertaining, and I felt no psychedelic-anxiety, no matter where I went, mentally.\n\nHuge breath. Hold it in. \nThe world shook to pieces. The music became metallic. It transformed into a single tone, a high-frequent ringing that made me think my ears were bleeding. Before I fell back on my bed, I filled a balloon with two cartridges more. \n\nMy entire sight of perception was covered in breathing, pulsating patterns, eyes, and faces. \nThe faces wore something diabolical, something rancid, like corpses pulled from their graves and hung on the walls of my room; they were watching me and laughing. \nThey were tormented and their screams were silenced by the electronic ecstasy produced by N'to. \n\nI moved about the rooms, roaming, searching for something, after finishing about eight or nine balloons. \nMy shadow seemed to take on it's own life, until I began to think that what is lurking on the walls and moving around me is not my shadow. It's the shadow of Her; it is Her, as close to flesh as She can transform. \nThe Spirit of the Plant, named after Atropos, who in ancient greek texts was the one who cut the thread of life.\n\nDuring this time, I began to ponder my almost-suicide from the week before. \nWhat drove me there? Why was I so fascinated by death, by the end of life? \nMy life was by no means undurable. But I expected more from life, like expecting a red crayon to leave green trails.\nPerhaps because nothing beside the concept of death is more ominous, more malicious, and yet seem to be serene and peaceful? \nLike life itself, and humans in particular, death is a great paradox that's hard to comprehend, if it's even possible to do so.\n\nI thought about buddhists. How they reject life, and decline the invitation of death. \nHow, above anything, they seemed more shit-scared than any of us - too afraid too live, and too afraid too die. \nWhich is probably as far from the truth as one can come.\n\nIn Lotus-position on the kitchen-floor, I could feel Her watching me. \nLife seemed to me at that point to be very masculine in it's raw power, in it's lack of mercy. \nIn all it's gory glory, life seemed a He and death, with it's mystery and cunning manipulation of life itself, seemed to share the same feminine traits as a She.\n\nI had read 'The Torture Garden' by Octave Mirbeau a few weeks before, and the book begins with a discussion among men of wisdom and knowledge. A passage that stuck with me, together with that quote at the top of the report, was;\n\n\"Woman possesses the cosmic force of an element, an invincible force of destruction, like nature's. She is, in herself alone, all nature! Being the matrix of life, she is by that very fact the matrix of death - since it is from death that life is perpetually reborn, and since to annihilate death would be to kill life at its only fertile source.\" \n\nAnd by allowing myself to think of Her, I seemingly invited her. \nShe'd been stalking me for all of my life, and now I turned around to greet her with a smile.\n\nThis is a very blurry and confused part of the trip. \nSlight delirium. I remember making another bowl of hash and datura.\nTwo whippets and closed eyes on the bed; worlds unfolding, fractals pulsating into complex structures just to cave in on itself. \n\nBeauty is created just so it can be stomped to dust.\n\nLater. \nSmoking a cigarette in the kitchen, watching the outside world break down into holes, holes fucking everywhere;\nin the streets, the buildings, the cars; in people walking around down there, great holes opened up in their chests, and consumed them. \n\nI stood in front of the large mirror in my room, sweating in just a pair of shorts. \nA monkey convincing itself of it's decency by a shred of clothing. \nA monkey contemplating the contemplation, reflecting a reflection that may or may not be accurate. \n\nI saw my body age, grow, shrink - my face aswell. My own eyes were mesmerizing with their utter madness spilling out, bleeding insanity unto my chest, where the tattos were crawling with life. \nI have a broken bottle tattoed on my stomach, and I watched it shatter over and over again.\n\nI fell into myself, into the mydriasis of the skinny man infront of the mirror, with his sketchy, homemade tattoos.\nThe red hue from the LED-lights seemed to stay, forever. At first, I thought that the switch had simply gone to shit. \nThen I thought, the actual switch upon this electronic device spewing neon haze into the room, or the switch inside me?\nAs red hue got brighter but showed no sign of metamorphing into any other color, I thought I had crawled to a stop, in time itself.\n\nStill glowing red, I'm thinking, do some animals perceive time in this sluggish and feverish matter, along with sixhundred other thoughts, all slicing through my consciousness like razorblades. \n\nI was still standing in front of the mirror, perplexed by myself. The shadows danced around me, praising me for my debauchery. The shadows were chanting in a language I couldn't comprehend and haven't heard since. \n\nI saw her creep up behind me, right above my right shoulder. Her green eyes like emeralds, her grin a death trap and her tongue a switchblade gently stroking my at my neck, whispering sweet nothings into my ear.\nI felt that I, a human, the beast of the planet, was standing beside a real predator. \nA true, cosmic apex. \n\nI think I blacked out for a few minutes. Maybe an hour. \nI come to when the doorbell rang and panic stirred up inside me, bringing my blood to a boil and my thoughts to a frenzy;\nI grab my brassknuckles and a baseballbat as I moved towards the doors. Shoved in my backpocket, my stiletto.\nThe music was blaring. The wooden floors were soft, like layers upon layers of blankets and duvets. \n\nStaring through the looking-glass, I saw a person standing upside down. \nThis was tremendously hilarious, and frightening at the same time. \nIt kept on ringing, and a heavy fist, the size of wrecking ball, seemed to beat on the door. \nThe wolves are here. They've come for me. That rush of adrenaline when unlocking and feeling the cold steel of the doorknob in my hand made my knees tremble. \n\nI opened the door, clutching the bat like Babe Ruth, and there stood my baby-sister.\nOf course. She'd told me she'd drop by to crash on the couch.\n\nShe looked at the bat, then at my eyes, my brass-knuckles and back to my eyes.\nShe burst out laughing, which I did aswell, when I saw the situation from outside my own body. \nShe simply stepped inside, not at all terrified by her older brother opening the door halfnaked, armed to the teeth and with pupils that could swallow the planet if it was a metaphysical possibility. \n\nIt was closer to four, in the morning. \nAs soon as I got company, I seemed to sober up a bit. \nMy mistress took a step back, and as me and my sister smoked and talked, She returned to the shadows. \nBack to being a splinter in the back of my head. I supposed I could've left Her, then and there. \nConclude that there was nothing to death, until it becomes everything. \nOne can self-manipulate oneself into thinking the most extraordinary things.\n\nAt first she tread carefully, never having done psychedelics, but having me describe what a few words can do to a person deep in a trip. As soon as she sensed that I was coming down and not going higher, our conversation turned rowdy, in the most pleasant and entertaining of ways. \n\nShe rolled a joint, and I made another bowl of datura-madness.\nWe talked violence, about our childhoods and the skin that's been scraped from our knuckles as kids and teenagers; she is one year younger than me, but was bigger than me until I turned seven or eight. Up until that point, she'd be my protector; she'd beat anyone who picked on me. As I grew bigger, I took over her role. \nWe had quite a rumor in our school and town; the siblings of mayhem. You fuck with one of us, you'll get both our fists.\nHighly \"inappropriate\" to talk about such things on acid; but this was more the datura talking. \n\nThe history of murder and man seemed to stroke my mind in a way that was ecstatic. \nA pound of flesh. Lady Justice, blindfolded, gagged, raped and stabbed; this was grimy.\nThat violent streak every man and woman carry inside them; the track-marks of evolution, with our skulls formed by beating fists, our minds the products of savage behaviors and fierce, ruthless actions. \n\nThen we listened to music. She'd pick a song, we'd listen, and discuss, and then I'd do the same. \nShe'd play reggae and hiphop - I'd play grunge and psychedelic rock.\n\nI did some more balloons, offering some to my sister, who declined. \nHer eyes were two slits with pinned pupils. She was already on Tramadol. She asked me, did I have any downers, and I showed her my shoebox of illicit substances. She took two Oxy 30's back to the living-room. \nI made a joint while she railed the oxys. We shared it, and I felt a great love for my sister, deeper than ever before. \nShe knew me, still does, better than anyone, and she accepts me. She even looks up to me, after all these years and all my fuck-ups. \n\nMy sister fell asleep at six-something. I railed half of an 80 and took 20mg of diazepam.\nAround seven-thirty in the morning, getting tired but still wired, I decided to smoke some Ksalol on tinfoil in the kitchen; very unhealthy, yes - and utterly retarded to smoke bensodiazepines. \n\nIn retrospect I can't phantom this is something I actually did, as I would laugh if anybody would suggest doing it with me today.\n\nThe small, blue pills melted like planets, evaporated and I inhaled the toxic fumes, which made me gag, but had a hammer-effect on me. \nThe oxy was kicking really hard and I made another bong with seeds and hash. \nThere's something called Twilight Sleep, induced by opiates and scopolamine. \nI had tried it before, with morphine and seeds, but never with LSD thrown into the mix. \n\nI was nodding in and out with Comedy Central on the television, a re-run of a South Park-episode. \nAt times I'd think we were talking, only to find myself mumbling to myself as I pryed my eyes open. \nThe atypical nodding dreams, but bigger and more intense.\n\nMy sister slept beside me, and on the other side, I felt Her prescence. \nI kept nodding, feeling the comedown coming faster and faster. \nEventually I fell asleep. My dreams were vivid but turned black as soon as I woke up and tried recalling them.\n\nAfter this trip, my LSD endeavours takes me to the shadows, to the valleys where the monsters dwell.\nBut it's never scary, or scary past exhiliration. \n\nSome people always overstay their welcome, and at times I feel She is that kind of bitch. \nBut then again, she was aways there, before me and she will be here after me. \nIf anyone is a guest, it's me. \n\nThis organic decomposition we call home is Her earthly garden where She reaps the fleshy fruits she feeds upon. \n\nWe're the children of death, born to bear witness to her beauty and fright.","body_length":21316,"dose_notes":["vague dose: 45.0 seed — no substance or weight specified","vague dose: 30.0 seed — no substance or weight specified","vague dose: 60.0 seed — no substance or weight specified","partial dose: 4.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 20.0 seed Weed — no weight unit","partial dose: 50.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 0.5 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"https://www.dmt-nexus.me/forum/default.aspx?g=posts\u0026t=4467","time":"T+4467:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":45,"quality":"vague","unit":"seed"},{"amount":440,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":4,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":40,"quality":"precise","substance":"Oxycodone","unit":"mg"},{"amount":20,"quality":"precise","substance":"Diazepam","unit":"mg"},{"amount":4,"quality":"precise","substance":"Alprazolam","unit":"mg"},{"amount":20,"quality":"partial","substance":"Weed","unit":"seed"},{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","substance":"clonazepam","unit":"mg"},{"amount":50,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":30,"quality":"vague","unit":"seed"},{"amount":0.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":60,"quality":"vague","unit":"seed"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"bh68t7","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-04-25","routes":["insufflated","smoked","sublingual"],"score":6,"substances":["Alprazolam","Amphetamine","Animals","Buprenorphine","Cannabis","Clonazepam","DMT","Datura","Diazepam","LSA","LSD","MDMA","Morphine","Nitrous Oxide","Opiates","Oxycodone","Psilocybin","Scopolamine","Tobacco","Tramadol","Various"],"time_format":"tplus","title":"(D. Stramonium/LSD/n2O/Cannabis/Various. pharms) - A hazy recollection.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/bh68t7/d_stramoniumlsdn2ocannabisvarious_pharms_a_hazy/"},{"author":"sedatedzombie","body":"I have a very limited memory of the most current trip. I remembered so much detail of last years intense DMT vape experience but this time all I remember is taking a hit, and another, and another, then everything becoming unreal, then another hit and it became other-worldly. I had my eyes open and was on my sofa looking at the room in front of me which was no longer a room, just an array of vibrant visuals and funny looking creatures, from elf looking creatures in my ceiling to aliens in the walls. I was losing my sense of self and losing consciousness, my vape was in my hand but I couldn't feel my hand, I took one last hit but I didn't feel the vape on my mouth, my mouth didn't feel real and I held my breath but I don't remember breathing out, just dropping my vape and collapsing back into the chair.\n\nMy body was so heavy at first and felt pushed into the chair, until I became the chair, and then I was floating. I was greeted by something but everything after that is gone. I don't remember what I experienced, but I know it was the most ecstatic, beautiful, fascinating time of my entire life. I thought I'd had peak experience the last time I'd vaped DMT last year, but this was something else. I was so gone. Pure bliss, pure oneness with everything, pure nothingness but everything at the same time. I wish I could describe it, and remember it. I came out of it feeling nothing but happiness and I cried. I wish I knew why it was so beautiful but I am at peace and that's all that matters. That's what I asked for, going into it, and that's what I got. They say that you get the trip you need. \n\nNot sure where to go from here because I'd love to feel that way forever. I'll hold back, though. It's given me enough to feel as though I can move on from the things that were holding me back and dragging me down in reality. My mind is in hyperspace still, it's amazing.\n\nThought I'd share. Luckily I'm a lightweight with psychedelics, one tab of acid or a few grams of shrooms can be super intense and unreal, so vaping DMT seems to do the trick for me without needing to get a pipe and do it the old fashioned way.","body_length":2132,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"vl7d1b","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-06-26","routes":["vaporized"],"score":6,"substances":["DMT","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"DMT vape experience","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/vl7d1b/dmt_vape_experience/"},{"author":"Waste_Independent_18","body":"So about 2 weeks ago i decided to take about 3 grams more or less of every strain i have in my possession to find a part of myself i had lost. I usually trip once a week, anywhere from 5-10g. Up until this point, none of my trips have ever been even close to what most people describe from these \"heroic doses\". I usually watch movies and end up reflecting upon myself and learning something about myself or the world through what I interpret as messages i leave for myself, connecting and unifying my conscious with my subconscious, and as of my past 3-4 trips, my superconcious, all while being conscious and watching various films. Throughout all of my previous trips, i would only experience minor visual hallucinations, just the norm of wavy visuals and translucent patterns occasionally when I would stare off too long. During this 14g trip, i had smoked some DMT (which i have been integrating into 2 of my last 4 trips), yet all the DMT seemed to do was enhance my visuals. I smoked a fair amount of DMT about a month ago while tripping on 10g of two different strains, but did not have anywhere near the same experience as I did on 14g. Anyway to get to the point, I was watching a movie (angel's egg) as i felt the trip coming on, was very deep into the movie and reached my higher consciousness and \"spiritual\" awareness, this lasted for about 2 hours, i watch the film about 3 times continuously, taking more and more from it each time, yet, between the 2nd and 3rd time, i reached this state of... I'd like to call it superconcious awareness, and i cannot recall if this came to me before or after i smoked the DMT (i use a dry herb vape), my senses became heightened, I understood things that transcend beyond language or describable comprehension, and i ended up closing my eyes and experienced a world, or dimension far unrelatable to this one, where all senses blend into something indescribable and information is absorbed without the need for language. Throughout this whole time, my physical body was... reduced... To an infant like state, i was giggling to myself, thinking without any actual words, rolling around slightly, moving my legs around, making sounds with my mouth, playing with my hands. All of this lasted about 45 minutes roughly, though this is a guess based on the time of the film i was watching. I never lost consciousness, and when I decided to take more control of my body and snap out of it( I felt like i had control of myself the entire time, and i was doing what I wanted to do... strange even for me), I was fully aware of what happened and was able to get up and go talk to my wife and do everything like normal... Well i did struggle to remember how change my son's diaper when he woke up around 5am (my trip started around 11-1130pm), so i hadn't completely come down from my trip yet, but the next day everything was fine. This past weekend, i tripped on 6g of one strain, no DMT, closed my eyes after watching ghost in the shell one time, thinking i was going to go to sleep as i had woken up early and it was about 12-1am at this point, but instead of falling asleep, i had a similar trip, again transcending to the highest level of consciousness, reaching what i can only describe as an interesting dimensional aware, span far beyond this reality, communicating with my highest self, subconscious and conscious simultaneously, again, without the need for words, all while being in a infant like state again, but this time with less movement, except for my neck twitching to the side and back, and occasionally rolling my eyes back, almost as if i could feel the neurological connections in my brain being rewired and changing. Today, i was thinking about it, and decided to look into psilocybin seizures. Nothing i read exactly matched what i experienced, so I'm left to wonder how should I interpret these last two experiences. Should i be concerned and maybe say enough is enough, or should I view this as a break through to an even higher level of enlightenment far beyond human comprehension... Knowing myself, I'll probably decide to regard all responses as irrelevant and ultimately decide for myself based on instinctual foresight, but I'd still like to read what other's have to say.","body_length":4244,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 3.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":3,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":10,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"g"},{"amount":14,"quality":"precise","route":"smoked","substance":"DMT","unit":"g"},{"amount":6,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"p6ibqh","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-08-18","routes":["smoked"],"score":6,"substances":["DMT","Psilocybin","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"14g of 5 different strains, made some kind of break through, not sure if it's good or bad...","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/p6ibqh/14g_of_5_different_strains_made_some_kind_of/"},{"author":"TechnologyFirm1037","body":"I was with a group of 7 friends, one of them decided to trip sit. Only two of them had tried it before however had only had enough to feel a slight buzz. \n\nI hit the cone (bit of weed with some DMT over the top), not sure how much I took though. As soon as I exhaled the smoke, I felt my entire body fall headfirst into the floor. I turned my body around and felt like I “woke up” and was watching a Technicolor movie of flashing scenes, similar to a video game of some sort. Every scene lasted a second or so, I can’t quite describe what these “scenes” were, they just felt quite digital and colorful. \n\nI sat down on the bed, unable to move my legs in a coordinated fashion. I looked down at my arm. It was limp on the bed and kept folding out of itself. My hands were growing off the side of my arm repeatedly and each 10 seconds I felt like time and my brain stopped, and then I would ride into the next wave. It was quite overwhelming but I just accepted it and let it be. I felt quite stupid, but it was funny, and I couldn’t get over my weird arms and hands.\n\nI then looked over at my friend who looked like an alien or beast of some sort, almost pig like with multiple tiny horns coming out of her head. She had little eyes all over her face. Her beast-like face wigged me out a little and I felt guilty looking at her. I looked at my other friend who had braids for hair, and those braids looked like snakes, and they were hissing, but in a soothing manner. After that my memory is a little foggy, I felt the trip had lasted it’s full effects and I was starting to come down. During that whole first experience (about 5 mins) I heard a dull buzz that kept getting louder and of a higher frequency , and eventually it was so high pitched it just stopped and I heard a pop. Once that was over I just had some mad geometric visuals. \n\nAll in all it was a very crazy but beautiful experience and I can’t quite describe it fully, but that’s the best I got. I felt some sort of deep understanding of the world, which subsided over the next few days but I certainly felt enlightened or something. I definitely enjoyed it and would go back into the DMT realm again, and I am willing to try to breakthrough.","body_length":2207,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"12bkmtz","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-04-04","routes":null,"score":6,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"First DMT trip report","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/12bkmtz/first_dmt_trip_report/"},{"author":"QuantumQaos","body":"This is a lengthy trip report I put together from my last LSD experience. Feel free to read the whole thing, as it has some humorous moments, but I marked the section that it really gets interesting in. Hope you enjoy, and please feel free to leave any comments, especially if you can relate in any way to my experience here.\n---------------------------------------------------------------------------\nLast Friday evening I decided to take the last couple of remaining pyramid gel tabs of LSD I had. Unknown ug, but by far the best acid I've ever had. Acquired them almost two years ago, and just have been interspersing them with 1p-LSD, ALD-52, and 4-AcO-DMT, so to not run out of them. Every trip I had with them has been totally divine, so I consider these particular gel tabs very special. Around 6pm I decided to climb this mountain trail right behind the college campus I'm attending. Around 6:45, upon the hiking trail at the top of the little \"mountain\", I ingested the two tabs. Approx. 30 mins in, I began to feel the effects. It was starting to get dark, and I was starting to really trip, so I decided to head back down the mountain. By the time I got down I was tripping pretty hard. I was on pavement but still felt the need to be careful where I stepped like I was coming down that steep hill still and my mind was flying a million miles a minute. I then, instead of heading straight back to my dorm, decide to take the long way around campus, walking just to keep my mind occupied on something stable, the process of walking, as I am still coming up and my mind is still in frantic mode trying to deal with the situation.\n\nI then decide it best I go back up to my dorm and have a shower because that often helps my uncomfortable come ups. Walking thru the dorms in itself was quite as experience as I was just about at full peak by this point. I finally, after what feels like forever, arive at my dorm, only to find my roommate, whom told me he wasn't going to be home that night, was currently in the shower. Seeing that my planned was not happening, coupled with the fact that I did not at all wish to interact with him in this state, as he's fairly straight edged and doesn't even drink or smoke weed, I decided to head back down and walk around campus. Fully peaking, I make my way back downstairs and outside. I begin to take the usual route for my evening walks around campus. I was doing my usual walk physically, practically from muscle memory, but my mind is billions of light years away. \n\nThen, along my walk, I come across a family of deer so tame I probably could have pet them. This is a common site here around campus, but in my particular state of mind it was quite more enthralling. I observed them from like 5 feet away for quite a bit. Then, as I went to walk away, I realized there was a campus PD guy sitting on his little police 4x4 buggie thing about 30 feet or so away from where I was standing, so I'm like oh shit, I better say something so I don't just seem like some weird guy zoned out to some simple deer. I say \"crazy how friendly these deer are\" just in an attempt to seem semi normal and pass on my way, but sure enough, the dude wanted to chat and started going on about how they are always coming up here, and all the times he's seen them, and on and on. I could tell the guy was just looking for someone to talk to but I'm peaking so hard at this point, having this conversation with this cop trying incredibly hard to seem normal. Was quite the encounter. But finally I'm able to squeeze my way out of there to continue on my walk. I decide to sit at a bench near the center of the campus courtyard where there are many deer around. As I'm sitting there observing the deer, the acid is really starting to hit. My vision is getting wobbly and I'm starting to see things that aren't there. Starting to get actual objects, and objects in my imagination confused. Reality is beginning to come apart at the seems and it is getting quite overwhelming so I decide to get up and continue my walk to get my mind focused on something again to distract me from the utter chaos going on in my mind, which is now seemingly starting to manifest itself in the external world. \n\n***This is where it gets really interesting***\n\nAt this point, I decide it's time to head back to my dorm as my roommate is probably long done with his shower and is likely not there anymore. I head straight back to the dorm where I was thankfully alone this time as my roommate had indeed left. I started the shower water but then just paced in the dorm, mind still racing a billion miles a minute somewhere out near Pluto. I can feel energy pulsing through my whole body. Was quite hard to stay still and be chill as the stimulant effects of the LSD were in full effect. I glance at the clock, amazed that it has only been 3 hours since ingestion. i eventually decide the shower isn't going to happen after all as I'm long past the comeup stage, so I turn the water off and shut myself in my room in total darkness and plop myself in my chair. I decide to finally give way to the pull and fully give myself to the experience, I even get a feeling of \"stop running from it and give in\", almost like an external voice is speaking this to me. The psychedelic temptress has always been so kind and luring to me ever since my first journey. This is when IT happened. I still don't know what exactly IT is, yet I know it is that truly divine moment I'm seeking through all of this psychedelic work I do. The reason I go down the rabbit hole again and again. That rare glimpse of the rabbit. I saw my entire consciousness/mind/being dissected into many parts in front of me to observe, while the \"architects\" got in their and did their work. I call them \"architects\" as I've encountered them before with 4-AcO-DMT. They seem to be some sort of \"alien\" or \"other\" presence that seem to be going through my consciousness (??) and always seem to be doing check ups or tune ups. They always seem to be donig their \"tuning\" and \"adjustemnts\" with these really high frequency tones/vibrations and it always seems benign, never malevolent. Language truly fails with any description I attempt with this phenomenon. Right around that moment I hit that \"ah ha!\" moment where the illusion of \"reality\" seems to dissolve, and all is known and all finally makes sense. I just remember the split second after I came out of that \"trance\" back to my normal awareness of being a person sitting inside my room, that I was like \"Wow!That was it! What in the world was that experience? What just happened?!\" It was truly like experiencing reality/conscoiusnesss/awareness from an entirely new, completely foreign perspective. I had absolutely no expiination for it. Trying hard as I could, fast as I could, to make any kind of rational explanation out of what I just experienced, trying frantically to grasp on to any thing I could to remember it, but away it slid, like sand through fingers.\n\nThe remainder of the trip I listened to Carbon Based Lifeforms new album, which is amazing, and just became one with the music, getting so far up in imagination that I'm muliple layers deep, having a vision inside a vision of a vision. Created a multitude of realities in my mind, and as I peel each layer back I'm shocked to find another layer. \"Oh wait I'm not in China right now, I'm at my parents house, duh! Oh wait, I'm not there either, that's another layer, I'm actually walking in the desert with some friends, oh wait, no, that wasn't real either, I'm actually...on and on...until finally I arrive back at my awarness of me laying in my bed, amazed that all I just experienced were just endless \"experiences\" forged via consciousness. Being in these realms of abstract imagination, but being seemingly physically present WITHIN these realms, not just thinking of them or imagining them, but being so caught up physically in these realms to the point that this is now my reality and any memories of being an individual inside my room, sitting in my chair, on LSD, are long gone. Such a mind blowing experience. I reall ent deep diving this trip, far off the deep end, but I love it! Mind/consciousness is so amazing and the profound effects just a tiny amount of a psychedelic compound can have on it is quite incredible. Those gel tabs are something divine for sure. Every experience I've had with those were astounding and nothing any other acid I've had. All in all a truly amazing trip that I wish I had the language to do much more justice to.","body_length":8544,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"77j8lc","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-10-20","routes":["oral"],"score":6,"substances":["1P-LSD","4-AcO-DMT","ALD-52","Cannabis","DMT","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"Crazy LSD trip report: Experiencing the \"Architects\"","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/77j8lc/crazy_lsd_trip_report_experiencing_the_architects/"},{"author":"cbdpsp","body":"9:40pm - 175ug lsd gel\n\n10:10pm - another 175ug after first dose was dissolved.\n\n10:45pm - it started coming on pretty strong. Kept ramping up for the next hr. Played fortnite for the come up.\n\n12:00am - faced a couple bong bowls and then put in music and did closed eye visuals. It was like experiencing an infinite landscape of visual/physical bliss.\n\n12:45am - I fell asleep. I already knew I might’ve been too tired to trip but I wanted to go for it since it was a good night schedule-wise. Falling asleep while peaking was interesting. My mind was completely bending. It was like being so deep in a meditation that you stop existing, yet you’re still aware that you’re an entity.\n\n2:45am - I ‘woke up’. My mind stopped bending and I snapped out of it. I was disappointed I had fallen asleep, but I was still tripping balls. Faced 2 more bong bowls. Watched The People vs. Larry Flynt and it was a p funny movie to watch while tripping.\n\n5:00am - took a medium dose of Alprozolam w/ the intention of winding things down so I can eventually sleep.\n\n6:30am - still tripping, but now profoundly chill from the benzo. V peaceful. I decide I’m ready to really try DMT for the first time.\n\n6:45am - took a rly long dmt vape hit on super low temp. It hit me like a physical wave before I could even exhale. I did this multiple times. I then listened to music and the visuals were like an incredible, ever evolving landscape, very similar to an intense closed eye acid trip.\n\n7:45am - chilled out and played Project Diva for an hour.\n\n9:00am - still tripping and benzo’d, I decide to give the DMT my all. I start hitting the pen as much as I can, at a high temp, over and over. I’d hold in the hits as long as possible. I did this somewhere between 3-8 times. I didn’t know what was going on, I just knew to keep hitting it as long as I had lungs.\n\n10:00am - Next thing I knew, I was coming to and an hour had passed since my last hit. My room looked intensely not real and I was immediately in a panic like ‘what the hell just happened? I blacked out or something?” I could tell I had done a drug but I was just rlly confused and scared. My room basically looked like I was inside a video game world with super weird graphics. It was way too intense for pleasure esp after just waking up from a blackout.\nI found meditation music on YouTube and it slowly calmed me back down to reality which just took a minute or two and the visuals stopped. \nI very quickly fell into a deep sleep.\n\n2:30pm - I woke up feeling well rested. I still have ringing in my ears and rlly faint visuals. Whole resulting day has a beautiful afterglow.\n\nIn regards to the two dmt trips; the first (low temp) experience was very visually impressive. It looked a lot like Alex Grey’s work, but wasn’t entirely different from my stronger closed-eye acid trips. I was also on acid and a benzo tho so I’m not sure what roles those played.\n\nThe high-temp trip I didn’t get to experience, but when I saw how my room looked after blacking out, the visuals were unbelievable. Definitely not like acid at all. My vision was distorted into hundreds of vivid hexagons made of jelly. Trying to peer through them, I could see my room was melting like a wax house inside a microwave. It was wild but I was too scared from the blackout to appreciate what I was seeing I just really wanted to be sober.\n\nIn review: this night was very far from my best (most ideal) psychedelic experience. But it was still a fun adventure w very few negative vibes. I’m happy to now know that I can probably handle dmt, esp if I approach it much more gracefully.\n\nThnx for reading :)","body_length":3620,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":175,"quality":"precise","substance":"lsd","unit":"µg"}],"note":"9:40pm - 175ug lsd gel","time":"T+0:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":175,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"note":"10:10pm - another 175ug after first dose was dissolved.","time":"T+0:30"},{"note":"10:45pm - it started coming on pretty strong. Kept ramping up for the next hr. Played fortnite for the come up.","time":"T+1:05"},{"note":"12:00am - faced a couple bong bowls and then put in music and did closed eye visuals. It was like experiencing an infinite landscape of visual/physical bliss.","time":"T+2:20"},{"note":"12:45am - I fell asleep. I already knew I might’ve been too tired to trip but I wanted to go for it since it was a good night schedule-wise. Falling asleep while peaking was interesting. My mind was completely bending. It was like being so deep in a meditation that you stop existing, yet you’re still aware that you’re an entity.","time":"T+3:05"},{"note":"2:45am - I ‘woke up’. My mind stopped bending and I snapped out of it. I was disappointed I had fallen asleep, but I was still tripping balls. Faced 2 more bong bowls. Watched The People vs. Larry Flynt and it was a p funny movie to watch while tripping.","time":"T+5:05"},{"note":"5:00am - took a medium dose of Alprozolam w/ the intention of winding things down so I can eventually sleep.","time":"T+7:20"},{"note":"6:30am - still tripping, but now profoundly chill from the benzo. V peaceful. I decide I’m ready to really try DMT for the first time.","time":"T+8:50"},{"note":"6:45am - took a rly long dmt vape hit on super low temp. It hit me like a physical wave before I could even exhale. I did this multiple times. I then listened to music and the visuals were like an incredible, ever evolving landscape, very similar to an intense closed eye acid trip.","time":"T+9:05"},{"note":"7:45am - chilled out and played Project Diva for an hour.","time":"T+10:05"},{"note":"9:00am - still tripping and benzo’d, I decide to give the DMT my all. I start hitting the pen as much as I can, at a high temp, over and over. I’d hold in the hits as long as possible. I did this somewhere between 3-8 times. I didn’t know what was going on, I just knew to keep hitting it as long as I had lungs.","time":"T+11:20"},{"note":"10:00am - Next thing I knew, I was coming to and an hour had passed since my last hit. My room looked intensely not real and I was immediately in a panic like ‘what the hell just happened? I blacked out or something?” I could tell I had done a drug but I was just rlly confused and scared. My room basically looked like I was inside a video game world with super weird graphics. It was way too intense for pleasure esp after just waking up from a blackout.","time":"T+12:20"},{"note":"2:30pm - I woke up feeling well rested. I still have ringing in my ears and rlly faint visuals. Whole resulting day has a beautiful afterglow.","time":"T+16:50"}],"doses":[{"amount":175,"quality":"precise","substance":"lsd","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"nr1o0i","num_comments":7,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-06-03","routes":null,"score":6,"substances":["DMT","LSD"],"time_format":"clock","title":"350ug lsd + light benzo + first DMT experience","upvote_ratio":0.8799999952316284,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/nr1o0i/350ug_lsd_light_benzo_first_dmt_experience/"},{"author":"amazing_eeks","body":"About me: 25m 170 pounds. Previous experience with shrooms and acid but not truffles. Previously taken ketamine with mdma but not psychedelics and not for 3 years. \nSetting. My house with 5 friends. One not taking drugs. I was only one taking ketamine\n\nStarted drinking around 18.00. After 5 cans of beer around 20.00 ate 12.5g of truffles, chewed the truffles slowly and completely. Took about 20 minutes to fully eat. Sat back and waited with anticipation. \n\n20 minutes: started to feel like I was coming up, colours started to seem more vivid, headspace was clearly changing from tipsy to tripping\n\n45minutes: tripping pretty hard. Colours are extremely vivid, curtains are vibrating. Feel ecstatic. Cants stop laugh like a maniac. The others are starting to feel it but not as strongly as me\n\n1.5-2.5hrs: person who didn't take truffles wants to go shop to buy beer. I volunteer to walk with him. It's 25 minute walk there. During this I almost feel like I've stopped tripping. When on acid a shop is a scary place for me but on the truffles I felt like I could do anything. No problem talking to the staff. \n\n3hrs: have a joint. This brings visuals back really strongly. For about 5 minutes gets really intense and feel like I might be sick. First stomach issues of the night. Burp a bit and fully back to normal. Feel great\n\n4 hrs: have another joint still feel great. Just general messing around with my friends. Watching YouTube videos and such. Really good headspace. Trip is definitely starting to end. Have to concentrate to get visuals but it's enjoyable. \n\n4.5 hrs. Take a small line of ketamine. Don't feel loads as was cautious as have no scales to measure. Slight enhancement of visuals again.\n\n5hrs: take two small bumps of ket. This is perfect and sit back on the couch. Still fully able to function but feel like I'm melting into the couch. Listening to music and feels as if the music is physically washing over me. Make small talk with my friends. \n\n6 hrs. Take 2 more small bumps of ket and go to bed. Lie in bed listening to music on my headphones. Listen to 8d audio and it puts me into a headspace almost like dmt. I feel as if God is conversing with me through the music. At some point I fall asleep and sleep for around 6 hours\n\nOverall this is a combination I would highly recommend. It's perfect for a small group of close friends. The alcohol is probably not necessary but I like it at the beginning to loosen inhibition and make people more sociable. The 8d audio while tripping was  game changer and something I can't recommend enough. \n\nIf you want any more info just ask","body_length":2604,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 12.5 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"20 minutes: started to feel like I was coming up, colours started to seem more vivid, headspace was clearly changing from tipsy to tripping","time":"T+0:20"},{"note":"45minutes: tripping pretty hard. Colours are extremely vivid, curtains are vibrating. Feel ecstatic. Cants stop laugh like a maniac. The others are starting to feel it but not as strongly as me","time":"T+0:45"},{"note":"1.5-2.5hrs: person who didn't take truffles wants to go shop to buy beer. I volunteer to walk with him. It's 25 minute walk there. During this I almost feel like I've stopped tripping. When on acid a shop is a scary place for me but on the truffles I felt like I could do anything. No problem talking to the staff.","time":"T+2:30"},{"note":"3hrs: have a joint. This brings visuals back really strongly. For about 5 minutes gets really intense and feel like I might be sick. First stomach issues of the night. Burp a bit and fully back to normal. Feel great","time":"T+3:00"},{"note":"4 hrs: have another joint still feel great. Just general messing around with my friends. Watching YouTube videos and such. Really good headspace. Trip is definitely starting to end. Have to concentrate to get visuals but it's enjoyable.","time":"T+4:00"},{"note":"4.5 hrs. Take a small line of ketamine. Don't feel loads as was cautious as have no scales to measure. Slight enhancement of visuals again.","time":"T+4:30"},{"note":"5hrs: take two small bumps of ket. This is perfect and sit back on the couch. Still fully able to function but feel like I'm melting into the couch. Listening to music and feels as if the music is physically washing over me. Make small talk with my friends.","time":"T+5:00"},{"note":"6 hrs. Take 2 more small bumps of ket and go to bed. Lie in bed listening to music on my headphones. Listen to 8d audio and it puts me into a headspace almost like dmt. I feel as if God is conversing with me through the music. At some point I fall asleep and sleep for around 6 hours","time":"T+6:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":12.5,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"mbkc8r","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-03-23","routes":["oral"],"score":6,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","DMT","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"Truffles and ketamine (with alcohol and weed)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/mbkc8r/truffles_and_ketamine_with_alcohol_and_weed/"},{"author":"Bong-smoker420","body":"Hi guys just here to share my personal dmt trip report.\n\nIt was a Friday night sitting round at a mates house drinking and smoking cannabis; one of my mates had some dimmy (dmt in aussie) and i decided I was ready to experience it, so my mate packs me this massive cone and I start to smoke it slowly and I just kept pulling on it really slowly and then I finished the cone and inhaled all the smoke and zeroed it, basically instantly after the smoke hitting my lungs it was the most intense feeling ever ( I have dropped a 180ug tab and loved it) and I tried to keep myself calm and let the dmt do it’s thing but I couldn’t and ran for the window and started violently vommiting out the window and while I was vomiting I couldn’t see anything recognisable it was just all colours and shapes so I closed my eyes as it was to much to take in and I was freaking the fuck out, and while I was vommiting out the window all my mates left the room except the one sleeping and I didn’t know they had left. Once I closed my eyes I felt the strongest feeling of relief and I felt my soul leave my body and then all of a sudden I was standing up in the same room with just one mate sleeping on the bed and I could see my body still laying on the window where I vomited I looked around for my mate who was sleeping and I tried to wake him up but my hand just went straight through him and the bed, after that I was convinced I was a ghost and I had died on that window so I laid down on the floor and cried for what felt like years until I came out of it but only went for like 10 mins in reality, once I came out of it my mate who was “sleeping” was awake and said he thought that I died because I had no pulse or breathing for the whole time I was out \n\n any more experienced trippers please help my understand what happened to me","body_length":1821,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":180,"quality":"precise","substance":"dmt","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"14dejaa","num_comments":8,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-06-19","routes":["smoked"],"score":6,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"High dose dmt trip report","upvote_ratio":0.8799999952316284,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/14dejaa/high_dose_dmt_trip_report/"},{"author":"Samwise2512","body":"Well, to start off I will say that I actually don't want to write this post. Not because I don't want you to know about the experience I had and not because I'm lazy or something but any words I will use in this post just seem to me like a desperate attempt on trying to impress you, on trying to put something into words that simply cannot be put, on trying to give you any kind of a picture about it. It is in that respect useless to talk about it. And I feel very phony of doing so. Just because of the fact that if you read this post and think that Azrael had some kind of very far out experience and you make it into something great and unreachable and somehow away from you, you are kidding yourself. But I guess it can't be helped and I feel like I should at least try to point out what just happened. So see this as mere entertainment. And to the new ones, read my prior post first so that you can contrast the experiences.\n\n**+++ On Being A Pussy And Not Wanting To Do the 30mg +++**\n\nIt's quite fascinating how confused we are in our normal state of egoic consciousness. And it's quite interesting how afraid we are. Even when you think you are not afraid and you are this tough guy, you're kidding yourself. Every bit of the attitude that you put up is rooted in a deep fear of being exposed. Of failing, of surrendering completely. You learned and embody this so throughly that you are all tensed up all of the time. And because this became so normal on a mere physiological level you actually think this muscular tension is you. It's quite incredible how ridiculous were are. And how well we play it.\n\nBut let's forget this point for a few more minutes and start with the story. How did all begin today? Well, it was a quite normal day here in Berlin, Germany. Azrael got up in the morning, ate some breakfast, took a shower, shaved his Zen-Master-looking beard and did his daily HoloSync meditation. What a great one it was. What I guess most of you who haven't done 5-MeO don't realize is that you'll start having flavors of the experience throughout your daily life. And especially in meditation. I recreated most of my last experience (the one in which I talk about our holographic nature). I meditated and saw my whole being flickering in this empty and endless space. I felt how when I move my attention I create that centralized space for that brief moment until it goes anywhere else. Quite fascinating.\n\nAs always on the weekends I took a walk after my meditation, bathed in the spaciousness I was still wearing and thought about the day. I had to prepare for a talk I will be giving next week so I did this most of the day. When I finished my work I did my daily visualization. I visualize daily what I did this day in a positive way and then I go through the next day and think about what I will do then in a positive way. I tend to be pretty analytical and negative, so my visualization keeps that in place and opens me up a lot.\n\nWhen I was done doing that I laid on my bad and was just scared. I had thought the whole day that I wanted to do MeO after my work and now was the time. But I was paralyzed. Can I even physically stand the 30mg? Maybe I'm not prepared enough? Can I really surrender? I don't feel quite as confident today like I would want to feel before such an experience. You know the drill, my mind would be going bunkers. But this is normal. I asked several times inside whether I wanted to do this and my intuition was all for it. Like always. But my mind was very nervous and scared. It didn't want to die. And I respect that. Although I gotta say that the nervousness before the experience was harder then the actual surrendering in the experience. But we'll come to that in a few more moments.\n\nSo I basically re-watched Leo's video on 5-MeO-DMT, watched one in which Joe Rogan (the comedian) talks about it and I argued with myself all of the time whether I should be really doing it today. My mind came up with all kind of excuses to put it off for another week. But eventually I went inside again and my intuition really wanted my to do it now, so I did.\n\n**+++ The Experience: On Being God +++**\n\nSo I sat down in front of my desk, played my common tripping music, prepared my couch with fresh water, a hanky and a plastic bag (for the case I had to throw up). Then I weighed 2 gram of Kola Nut powder on my fancy new scale, downed it with a little bit of water and weighed 30mg of 5-MeO-DMT. I waited a few more minutes until I felt the Kola Nut coming up and then I basically got on my knees and visualized that I'll have the most epic experience of my life and then I prayed that I can totally surrender into it. To whom did I pray? The fuck I don't know. Probably to myself, that I just give up the show and won't kill myself by resisting the experience. (I think it really did help.)\n\nSo yeah, I made two equal lines out of the gold and sniffed it into my nostrils. Man, just seeing 30mg of this and knowing what kind of experience you had with 15-20mg is very special. The whole act is a surrender. There is nothing easy about this - even though the most epic things follow. It's like you have a gun in front of you and you know that when you'll shoot yourself in the head you will be in heaven... but you gotta do the shooting first. It's like that.\n\nSo, I sniff it in and go to my couch, tilting the head upside down and massaging it into my nostrils. I waited 5 minutes until reality got really wanky. Then I sat up normal, opened myself up and tried to focus on love. I thought about a girl I loved once very much, I thought about her face when she laughed and how it completely melted me back then. Meanwhile my pulse was going through the rooftop and I had some difficulty thinking about her because my thoughts began to vanish. My head would be pumped with more and more clearness which felt pretty good and I was very comfortable in my body.\n\nWhat happened then for the next 15-30 minutes I cannot put into words. I also will not scream with upper letters \"OH MY GOD\" or \"I AM IT\" or something like that, because I didn't feel any of this in these moments. I didn't say a word. I had a few thoughts but they were kind of arbitrary. I was completely in shock. Completely speechless. But not in a kind of hectic shock, I was very well relaxed and relieved while I was in this state. It didn't even occurred to me that I'm in shock or speechless until 30 minutes later when I slowly came back and began to understand what just happened.\n\nEvery picture I had about it prior to the experience was wrong. You can just not fathom with egoic consciousness what it is that underlies everything. I had no pretty visuals or something like that. I saw very clearly and when I closed my eyes for a moment I guess I saw some patterns, but I didn't pay much attention. I just was it. Everything and nothing. But it wasn't special in any kind of way. It began to be special when I came back and my individual tried to make sense out of it. But in the moment itself, it was completely obvious. It was completely eternal and when I felt my body here and there I just would feel so relieved and speechless. At some point I held my glass of water in my hands and I starred at it for probably 5 minutes without closing my eyes. The whole reality, every sense that I had seemed like a shell you could cut. It was also extremely still. Completely eternal. I had no idea what this word really means. In the peak of the experience it wasn't even explosive or something. When I got from normal egoic consciousness to the state I'm describing, the very transition can be quite explosive although the Kola Nut did a great job in making that a very smooth one, but the experience itself is completely still. It isn't even an experience or state. If you have to think about it, think about it like you peel endless patterns of your normal reality away until there is this one core thing left.. and you are this. God. Complete infinity. It's completely indescribable.\n\nWell, I peaked for about 20 minutes and then slowly I began to understand what just happened and then as I said I just was speechless for a good half hour. I just sat there. I had not much thoughts about it, a few maybe but I was just shocked and speechless. Then at some point when I came down I began to cook and make myself a salad. I did this for a few moments and then just had to sit down again and just cried like a little boy for a god 5 minutes straight. I just couldn't believe what I had done to myself for my entire life and what kind of nasty game I played with myself. I just saw it before my eyes and couldn't believe it.\n\n**+++ The Beginning Of The End +++**\n\nIn the last few hours I had some thoughts coming up that resulted from the experience and seemed pretty authentic to me.\n\nYou will never die. This is I guess the one thing I learned. You will never die. Don't be afraid of death (and I know this is easier said then done) but just think back. You as an individual were birthed into this live by magic. This whole existence is magic and there is nothing else then pure love. There never was a moment in your eternal existence in which you really had to fear anything. What shall there be? When you open your eyes you create a whole visual field of reality. You are all of that. When you hear with your ears your create a whole auditory space with your sense of 3D hearing. When you think thoughts you create endless parallel realities in your head that have their own reality. When you go sleep at night you can trust yourself to wake up in the morning. When you go you can trust your legs to carry you around. When you go about your day everything you do comes naturally to you. There is not a thing that is not supportive and loving to you. You just like to spin stories that this is the case and you love to identify with it.\n\nIf you really wanna see this this right now, just stop believing your own bullshit. When you drop all thought and belief, you are eternity. You are it. Before you lived you were formless and rested in peace. When you were born you decided to play a game called life to experience this material reality. When you die you let this reality dissolve again and will probably rest for some eternal time and then play some new games. Don't be afraid. It's all good. All of your problems have no value at all. Your negative emotions? Yeah so what, there was no time in your life when you couldn't stand those. It's the nature of negative emotions to be negative and it's your nature as God to provide the space for them to occur. It's the nature of the positive to feel good and create a negative that will come at another time again. If you're attached to this, it's okay. Just say to yourself that you're not believing your own bullshit. And keep up your quest. Time will show this to you.\n\nIf I had to put all of this in simple words, I would just say that I'm speechless and relieved. Relieved from the nasty game I played with myself. And even though I know that it'll slowly come come back and grab me again, I know that in the next few months I will go even so much deeper with these experiences that it'll just crack like a shell and will naturally fall off. Nothing else makes sense.\n\nBe good to yourself. And be well.\n\nCheers, Azrael\n\nFrom:\n\nhttps://www.actualized.org/forum/topic/6957-5-meo-dmt-trip-report-3-on-being-god/?page=1","body_length":11390,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 2.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 20.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"What happened then for the next 15-30 minutes I cannot put into words. I also will not scream with upper letters \"OH MY GOD\" or \"I AM IT\" or something like that, because I didn't feel any of this in these moments. I didn't say a word. I had a few thoughts but they were kind of arbitrary. I was completely in shock. Completely speechless. But not in a kind of hectic shock, I was very well relaxed and relieved while I was in this state. It didn't even occurred to me that I'm in shock or speechless until 30 minutes later when I slowly came back and began to understand what just happened.","time":"T+0:30"},{"note":"Well, I peaked for about 20 minutes and then slowly I began to understand what just happened and then as I said I just was speechless for a good half hour. I just sat there. I had not much thoughts about it, a few maybe but I was just shocked and speechless. Then at some point when I came down I began to cook and make myself a salad. I did this for a few moments and then just had to sit down again and just cried like a little boy for a god 5 minutes straight. I just couldn't believe what I had done to myself for my entire life and what kind of nasty game I played with myself. I just saw it before my eyes and couldn't believe it.","time":"T+0:20"}],"doses":[{"amount":30,"quality":"precise","substance":"MeO-DMT","unit":"mg"},{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":20,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"7qox5t","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2018-01-16","routes":["insufflated","oral"],"score":6,"substances":["5-MeO-DMT","Crack","Crack Cocaine","DMT","Kola Nut"],"time_format":"prose","title":"On Being God - 30mg insufflated 5-MeO-DMT experience","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/7qox5t/on_being_god_30mg_insufflated_5meodmt_experience/"},{"author":"mikenolanforcouncil","body":"My buddy's birthday was last night so we all dropped some m to celebrate.  I didn't take that much but at around 5 am we were all coming down, about almost 9 hours after dropping and smoked a bowl of this indica called Tom Ford Pink.  I hit the bowl and insisted my two friends did too.  About 10 minutes later we were sitting in his dorm room, I was facing both of them, my one friend was to the right of me sitting on a bed, my other friend was to my left, more or less facing me sitting in a chair.  All of the sudden I started seeing faint visuals of eyes in the walls, but when I mentioned it to my friends they said they saw them too.  Then the walls started breathing and came to life.  I mentioned this to my friends they also claimed the walls were moving.  This is when shit got real...\n\nEventually I was picking up my two friends, I was controlling them and making them float in the air while I made the whole room dance.  It was some wild shit, it subsided after a bit and we eventually realized that both my friends were seeing exactly what I was seeing except they were seeing it through my eyes, from my perspective.  They literally entered my body and both of them were looking at there floating bodies from the perspective of my eyes, while I made the whole room dance.  I know its just an experience but usually you need to take shit like dmt to go that deep.  This happened after smoking weed on an m comedown.  Not sure what to think, I slept on it and I'm still a little shocked.  \n\n ","body_length":1505,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"7ukiy2","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2018-02-01","routes":["smoked"],"score":6,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"Some wild shit","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/7ukiy2/some_wild_shit/"},{"author":"3_5150","body":"me and my friend split half a tab together. After letting it turn to mush and listening to music for a while, we decided to go for a walk until we start getting toward the 3hr mark. we walked about 5km which felt like it passed pretty fast and then we started heading back to go back inside as we didn't notice as visuals or effects besides a light euphoria and a higher saturation of colours.  \n\n\nWhen I got inside I had noticed a breathing effect on doors and on other things such as the walls and drawings and pictures I had on the wall but that was it. I got bored and didn't like the energy and negativity of my own thoughts so I wanted to delve deep, deeper into my own mind so I said to my friend that he should go on a walk through the woods listening to music on the way back home and do the same as what I had just planned to do.\n\nAfter my friend left and I listened to some relaxing and trippy music it was around the time of the peak but I still didn't have much visuals besides the breathing effect. so I had decided that I should lay in bed in the dark with no noise or distractions and wanted  to go deep into my puny mind and confront my inner problems, I couldn't go anywhere after laying down for 30miniutes and decided to get out of bed and have 3 hits on my DMT Vape (I repeated that 2 more times each time the DMT wore off)\n\nAfter hitting the vape turned off the light so it was complete darkness again, I got towards the ladder of my bed, I already started seeing beautiful and mystical colours and shapes that are infinite and I knew they were ancient. I climbed the ladder and lay under the covers with my eyes closed to see if I could go deeper. I saw lots of Closed eye visuals that completely enveloped my vision and they were bright and colourful and were infinite sacred geometry that were incomprehensible to sober me, I then started seeing multiple entities and a small tunnel that kept moving diagonally side to side but I could see all of it as if it was 2d, but it was morel like a 4d or 5d tunnel.\n\nI saw a door open and there's these entities that I just knew were all knowing and knew what I was about to ask. I then ask them to learn me what I need to know and learn while I'm still in this state of mind. there was a lot of colourful and almost like neon lines and mystical shapes, the visuals were very intense but I wasn't paying attention to much to them as I wanted to learn.\n\nAnd they told me the information but not via speaking but through my mind. I cant explain much after that but there was multiple doors that opened for me and behind each one was entities' that showed me a lot about everything I needed to know deep inside my self,  and also they showed me how the Egyptians and the Mazatec tribes and all early civilizations and tribes and how they used mushrooms and ayahuasca also other natural psychedelics to go deeper into there minds like I was doing at that same time to talk to these wondaful entities. some doors that I saw would slightly open and then close and not let me through them and in my mind I knew that I didn't need to know anything that was behind them and I'm glad they didn't as it was very intense for me at the time and I obviously didn't need to know what was behind the closed doors'\n\nI would also see slightly open doors that would shut after an entity behind it saw me when I tried to go through them. near the end there was an evil elf with and upside down smile with a angry face with sharp jagged teeth staring at me while moving around but also he was still. this scared me but I knew it couldn't do me any harm and I at the time I craved and was almost starvingly hungry to learn more information, the elf knew this and flung me through a door into a sea of knowledge that will help and benefit me forever and help me answer questions I may ask myself in the future.\n\nI got forced into submission by the elf as it scared me and I tried to fight the trip at the time and not see the elf anymore but against the trip it was futile and to powerful to have any control, it was like being strapped to the outside of a rocket with no escape but to accept what was happening.","body_length":4156,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 3.0 hit DMT — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":3,"quality":"partial","substance":"DMT","unit":"hit"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"sll2rr","num_comments":6,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-02-06","routes":null,"score":6,"substances":["5-MeO-DMT","Ayahuasca","DMT","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"125ug LSD with 5-MeO-DMT Vape","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/sll2rr/125ug_lsd_with_5meodmt_vape/"},{"author":"psychogenical","body":"So i plan to lay out more of my fun trips out in pages of trip reports and this is one of my old but great trips I've had\n\nIt starts on a summer day my family decided to leave for the beach or something idk anymore but whatever it was i was home alone for a while at this time i was around 16 or 15 i was very excited so i started rushing my dosing i first dosed the acid which was 450ug then ate the truffles which were 10g atlantis while my parents were home.\n\nI then decided to boof a mda xtc pill with 150mg mda like 10 or 20mg mdma and like 5mg Amphetamine in it i wanted to get the most out of it all at this point i was already 30mins in after ingesting the shrooms n acid while i was preparing to boof but my mother walks in she luckily doesn't notice I'm naked cuz i was hiding under my blankets and i hid the syringe after that my family left and i was finally alone to have a fun times.\n\nI decided to wait with the boof after another 20 or 30 mins the visuals hit they were so incredible the patterns were amazing and my mental space was so introspective i was listening to all kinds of music trippy and punk, i am into this music genre called folk punk so i was listening to it a lot then n just vibing.\n\nThen after around 1.30hrs or 2hrs after i dosed i said aight lets add the mda pill n then i boofed it i waited like 20 mins just laying down and waiting for it to kick n then finally after 20 mins or so it hit and my visuals started to change like tone back a bit and get sharper and my mental was a bit overtaken by the mda i love u feels but the big brain shrooms mental was still there so it was starting to merge, i was a little bummed that my visuals were a bit less but i was so happy to feel the sweet rush of mda.\n\nThen i decided to go outside and have a walk around n look at the flowers after that i think i was 3hrs into the the trip i decided to do nitrous but not just willy nilly, i wanted to have a ritual so since i was home alone went to the bathroom i filled the balloon w gas and put on some pink floyd and i looked at my self in the mirror held on to the focet.\n\n And then i hit the gas while listening to the song and i kid you not it was as heavy hitting or more than dmt visually and it was extremely euphoric to the point where it felt so good it hurt and i was swinging like a monkey by the faucet looking at myself in the mirror changing shapes and colors and then finally the balloon trip was over and i came to be for a second and realized what just happened and lost my shit it was so magical so after that i did more nitrous and the same magical shit happend.\n\nThen i went to my room to chill out for a couple hrs just listen to music chat w friends and have fun i then started to come off the mda which sucked because i was tired n moody more n more n i was still tripping the last couple hrs of it i was just wanting more mda tip for next time don't end your trip w a comedown the days after i did feel a bit shitty but i was also having a afterglow it was nice toon in for more trip reports i plan to do more im an experienced tripper","body_length":3084,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 10.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"Then after around 1.30hrs or 2hrs after i dosed i said aight lets add the mda pill n then i boofed it i waited like 20 mins just laying down and waiting for it to kick n then finally after 20 mins or so it hit and my visuals started to change like tone back a bit and get sharper and my mental was a bit overtaken by the mda i love u feels but the big brain shrooms mental was still there so it was starting to merge, i was a little bummed that my visuals were a bit less but i was so happy to feel the sweet rush of mda.","time":"T+1:18"}],"doses":[{"amount":20,"quality":"precise","substance":"mdma","unit":"mg"},{"amount":5,"quality":"precise","substance":"Amphetamine","unit":"mg"},{"amount":450,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"acid","unit":"µg"},{"amount":10,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"g"},{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"mda","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"ky5pff","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-01-15","routes":["intramuscular","oral","rectal"],"score":6,"substances":["Amphetamine","DMT","LSD","MDA","MDMA","Nitrous Oxide","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"TRIP REPORT OF LSD+SHROOMS+MDA+NITROUS","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ky5pff/trip_report_of_lsdshroomsmdanitrous/"},{"author":"Brief-Crazy357","body":"TLDR: Had extreme ego death\n\nOctober 29th I got my tattoo as you can see from my post history I was curious about tripping right after getting it done. I met up with my buddy after my tattoo and decided to smoke with him (just a wax pen) we get pretty high then I drive us to Wendy’s. All I have eaten so far in the day was sushi and it wasn’t very good so I got a large fry and chocolate frosty.\n\nI was under the expection I would be getting acid so I was making sure my stomach wasn’t too too empty. I wait at my buddy’s plugs house for a good hour before I said fuck it let me ask around for shrooms. Turns out my plug had a shroom bar. I’ve taken a shroom bar in the past with a little less potency and strain for mushroom I didn’t really think to much of it because I took 3 waited an hour and took 3 more.\n\nAt 1245 October 30th I eat my first 3 pieces of this matcha shroom chocolate bar at a cemetery in my buddy’s car. It tasted pretty good and I was just already high still hitting a wax pen with my buddy just until the shrooms kick in. About about an hour it is now 0130 I take 3 more because I only felt happy and everything stemmed pretty bright. \n\nI was have a great time watching Rick and morty in the car when I suddenly had to shit. So I grab the napkins from the left over Wendy’s and I used all of them and maybe need one more wipe. As I’m sitting at the back of my friends car taking a shit I’m easing my voice so he can hear me so he can hand me the bag to wipe my ass so I didn’t smell like shit. \n\nAs soon as I look to my left I hear a 500 pound 7 foot tall figure sprint straight towards me at probably 30mph. I run and jump in the car with my dick and ass out with shit still on my ass. We freak the fuck out in the car for a little bit deciding whether or not to move locations or to stay and I convinced my buddy that he can drive.\n\nI’m shaking and freaking out that, that even happened so I’m now texting some friends and even my plug if I can stay the night with them so I can chill out. I had some of them thinking I was going to die. We get to a new spot it’s a bigger part of the lake we were close to we’re a bunch of boats dock and everything, so it was definitely a sight to see.\n\nHere’s where he’ll starts I start tripping so hard to the point I’m blacking out or closing my eyes and passing through portals. The first couple portals were great and amazing. I did start to feel very sick and paranoid super quick because I was still very nervous about the cemetery situation. My buddy wanted to go to sleep and he took the same amount as me the only difference is that he had an acid tolerance so maybe that had something to with his shroom trip but he ended up going to sleep in the back seat.\n\nWhen he got out of the car I assumed he was gonna open the drivers door then open the back door right away but he stands there awkwardly and im a paranoid mf so I get out while my heart is racing just to find this mf looking at a flashing light saying some bs like how long as it been doing that. I told him the entire time we have been there.\n\n0330 my friend is asleep I’m sure this is when I peaked just not a conscious peak. I don’t have any memory from 0300 to 0350. I remember coming straight out of whatever it was and I started my conscious peak where I could comprehend most things for the most part. It started with me turning off my friends phone cause I thought he was sleeping. He then starts speaking exactly what I’m thinking and I’m questioning him the whole time. Time was altered to a whole new universe it didn’t exist but it had the highest play in my trip.\n\nI started getting into the thought loop with the songs that where playing and when those would happen the trip would start to be super scary so I was searching for happy songs that didn’t talk about anything murder, depression , suicidal everything. During one of those songs though I didn’t catch it but my buddy (who’s still asleep btw) asked what I would if someone came up and murdered me right now. That kinda set me off a little bit not too much because I get it he’s tripping too.\n\n0500 I’m still stuck in the same loop and everything I have a suicidal song play and I start getting super depressed and shit and the song is telling me to kms and what not. Well I shit you not someone hit the fuck out of the back windshield and screamed at the same time. I screamed like hell and freaked the fuck out. 10 seconds later a car does a loop around us and leaves. I’m now freaking out even more still stuck inside my head and everything. \n\n\n0700 the trip stopped and I’ve been writing this for about 20minutes now still a little paranoid but that’s to be expected after a crazy night. I can’t help but to realized that some of the voices I heard was telling me this was it and this is what I wanted. I’m not sure what the fuck happened last night and I’m uncertain if I lived through hell or if I just took so much shrooms I crossed into dmt territory.\n\nI would like to applogize to anyone if I had you worried or anything like that. This was my own fault taking the most heroic dose I’ve ever taken in my life. I’ve never done dmt but I’ve done shrooms and few times and 3-4 hours of that trip was not shrooms","body_length":5222,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"yhdg1r","num_comments":12,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-10-30","routes":["intramuscular","oral"],"score":6,"substances":["Chocolate","DMT","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Full trip depart starting time 0100 October 30th 2022","upvote_ratio":0.8799999952316284,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/yhdg1r/full_trip_depart_starting_time_0100_october_30th/"},{"author":"rockhead-gh65","body":"\n\nIt started with a playful intention, not chasing visions but just for unmitigated fun, unmitigated trickery! What craziness in the spirit of fun could I cook up? My DMT and Rue extract were ready. One down the hatch, 20 minutes later the next… watching and waiting…\n\nAt first, nothing but… then the shadows in my room start looking strange, like they were practicing a joke they didn’t want me to overhear. I blinked, looked again, the shadows didn’t snap back into place, they just wobbled there like shy dancers.\n\nWould they respect the fwee? Has all of my searching, got it right? Is it really this simple? The answer to life, the universe, fwee?\n\nImmediately I was surrounded by a choir of elves singing “hallelujah” and mumbling through everything that wasn’t hallelujah. One popped a little bubble that morphed into a smile and floated directly into my chest. I laughed, maybe snorted.\n\nThen an elf said to me, “Many have come trying to learn secrets, higher truths, things too help them in life… we get so tired of this. But you… you, have looked at the incomprehensible as something not to master and exploit for riches but for fun. And for that…”\n\nAnd I looked and saw a massive chamber, filled with machines made out of whispers and games and tubes for poets. I saw what looked like a trickster dunking a cartoon version of Carl Jung in a vat labeled “ideas to hot for Freud.” Nobody was stopping him.\n\nThen, SHHHHHOOOOOMP! I was back in my room. My girlfriend crouched beside me, gently wiping drool from my chin.\n\nShe said, “You were smiling like a idiot.”\n\nAnd I thought, Good.","body_length":1592,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"1jwh5gg","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-04-11","routes":["insufflated"],"score":6,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"Playful intentions","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1jwh5gg/playful_intentions/"},{"author":"TheGodlyGamerYT","body":"I would like to share my first dmt trip that I had was about 6 months ago\n\nI was starting my grade 11 year of high school and I was fresh out of a stressful relationship which was still messing with my head at the time. My one friend had half of a DMT cartridge left over from when him and his friends used it. Me, not knowing a thing about DMT at the time, decided to buy it from him for $50 to see what it was all about.\n\nWhen I got home, I waited until the night to start my first trip. It was around 8-9pm and I wasn't sure how much I was supposed to do so I took one blinker off of the cart and I felt fine with a weird, dry leaf taste in my mouth, so I thought to myself that I would need to take a lot to break through. So, I started taking more and more blinkers, even when I felt like I was going to pass out, I just took more and more until I took around 20-25 blinkers off the cart which forced me to completely pass out.\n\nWhilst I was in the trip, I was in a dark, black void where red lines started flashing all around my vision, almost like a laser room and all I could feel was fear and sadness. At this point in the trip, something kept on telling me almost telepathically that I fucked up and that I had died and that there was no turning back now. I was sitting in this void for what felt like an eternity, with nothing but regret and that I could take back what I had just did, until everything slowly started to fade to black where I slowly started to come back to reality and the first thing I felt and heard was my cat that I had since I was a child, rubbing up against me to see if I was okay and started licking my nose, I could tell that he was worried. I could only move my tongue at this time and whenever I tried moving it to feel my mouth, it felt like there was a barrier preventing me from sticking it out and the top of my mouth felt like the bottom, and vise versa. I remember the second I opened my eyes, I just started crying and hugging my cat, thankful that I didn't lose him and everything all around me was moving, I still had somewhat of a ringing in my ears and my walls were melting. \n\nAfter about 10 minutes of that going on, the trip started to wear off and I was so thankful that I didn't die. I checked the cart which was half full before I started and it was completely empty to the point where no smoke would come out of it.\n\nI do have to say, the next 2 times I've done DMT it was in the powdered form where I smoked it via bong and my second trip was almost as bad as my first but I knew what I was in for and my third time was the best trip of my life. I would say, I do know I messed up by doing DMT 3 times within 2 months and I have suffered the mental consequences, but I am happy to say that the effects are not as bad as they were because every time I would smoke out of a bong or pen, I would get DMT like hallucinations which was scary at first, but slowly started to enjoy it. ","body_length":2937,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"After about 10 minutes of that going on, the trip started to wear off and I was so thankful that I didn't die. I checked the cart which was half full before I started and it was completely empty to the point where no smoke would come out of it.","time":"T+0:10"}],"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"1jolv13","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-04-01","routes":["smoked"],"score":6,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":"prose","title":"My first DMT trip that fucked me up","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1jolv13/my_first_dmt_trip_that_fucked_me_up/"},{"author":"CityLevel6107","body":"So 3 weeks ago I was waiting for my girlfriend to come back with tabs she got off a Trans girl at the strip club she worked at. When she got home she was exhausted so she decided to go to bed and I decided to trip alone. Most of my trips I did alone all 12hrs so I didn't really worry much about it, mind you it's been a good 5 months since my last trip. I took a tab not knowing the dose bc my girlfriend doesn't seem to ask those questions even though I constantly tell her it's very important. These tabs were paper blotters. did a little research and read that they should only be able to hold up to 250mcgs each my normal dose used to be 600mcgs. \n\nSo I popped one in my mouth and hopped right into vrchat. An hour and a half goes by of raiding servers with these 4 other guys dressed as a greasyboi having fun laughing and enjoying my time. I feel it but I'm not getting visuals so I decided to take another tab. Low and behold this was a mistake 🤣. Half an hour goes by and the visuals hit me like a truck. This was the first time walls in vr started to melt for me I enjoyed it at first till my brain decided \"hey let's slap you with some anxiety\". \n\nI took the vr off and looked around for about 5 minutes as the walls looked like a bubbley flow of lava hoping the anxiety would settle, it didn't. Then I decided to put on some anxiety relieving music which was hard enough bc the visuals were so intense. The visuals were so blinding bc the TV started to look like it had water droplets swaying side to side on it. I laid down and closed my eyes to try and calm myself down. I laid there for 20 minutes. It still wasn't working so I turned everything off and went to the room where my girlfriend was asleep and I woke her up to ask her which pill was her anxiety med. (she takes 2 before bed an anti-psychotic and anti-anxiety) \n\nShe hands me the bottle and ask me why I need it and all I said was \"this isn't going well\" I popped one and tried to fall asleep. My close eyed visuals were going nuts almost like a laser light show but they also made shapes of beings and for some reason a giant teddy bear 🧸 at some points. Oh that noise too almost like a clicking sound constantly going off in my ears. Finally I felt a calming sensation flow over me but I was still rolling around trying to stay asleep or at least I think I fell asleep but kept waking up. the tapestry above our bed wasn't helping much with this big ass mosaic head and eyeballs swaying and looking down at me every time I woke up.\nThat was the end of that. \n\nI woke up the next morning thinking to myself \"how the fuck did I hold myself together so well through all this\" felt like what I can only describe as a 1000mcgs trip even though I've never experienced that before.\n\nAll I can say is dosages are important ladies and gentlemen because even an experienced tripper like me who did dmt for the first time while on acid for the first time (That'll be in another trip report tomorrow) can have a bad trip. don't be careless thinking you're hotshit it will bite you in the ass with no hesitation. Thanks for your time and reading my experience. have a wonderful day.\n\nDon't forget to upvote love the karma.","body_length":3188,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 250.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 600.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 1000.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":250,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":600,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":1000,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"t75orm","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-03-05","routes":null,"score":6,"substances":["DMT","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"[LSD] Acid trip report","upvote_ratio":0.7099999785423279,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/t75orm/lsd_acid_trip_report/"},{"author":"phantomtitfreckle","body":"Hello everyone, so today im starting this thread in hopes of being able to relay a clear coherent report on the effects of 4 aco dmt 25-30 mg, amanita panthera 1.5 to 2gs, cannabis vaped and eaten, i will be trying the combo tonight and will be back either the next morning, during or right after the trip depending on how things go, some back story i have a history of psychedelic use and have done alot of exploration and expirimentation, i jave found that on tryptamines i can do things energetically to my body that would otherwise require immense ammounts of yoga and meditation, i am on the hunt for the coiled serpent that exists within all of us made up of the primal force of creation, what manny call kundalini, and through breath work ,meditation, and specific mantras combined with different tryptamines ive come very close to a full release and a communion with the christ conciousness or universal conciousness within, any whom i do this in the name of musticism and science, and will be back with a report, if anyone comes along who has tried anything similar to this please share your experience i would very much like to hear from you guys and all your differing views","body_length":1185,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":30,"quality":"precise","route":"vaporized","substance":"cannabis","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"1j7905j","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-03-09","routes":["intramuscular","oral","vaporized"],"score":6,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"Trip report coming soon","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1j7905j/trip_report_coming_soon/"},{"author":"becky3233","body":"For context: this took place on the second day of a four day camping music festival. ( FYI this will be a longer post ) \n\nAlso idk how strong these tabs were but I've taken acid many many times from really weak to very strong and these were definitely on the strong end. There was a few of us taking acid and we all took different kinds as well. \n\n6 pm: we had been in the fest seeing shows for a few hours now, we go back to camp to eat and drop the cid. Three of us took 2 tabs each ( mine were thick cardstock that had been soaked in LSD ). \n\n7 pm: we had made our way back into the fest were we met up with a few friends. At this point we were definitely starting to come up and quite hard at that. Me and a friend decided to do a few bumps of k and take a third tab each. \n\n7:30 pm: we get through security to one of the big stages, and at this point I'm coming up so hard I can't hold onto my things and keep dropping everything. \n\n7:45 we find a spot in the back to watch sunsqabi, I can really feel the LSD settling in as I melt into the ground. It looked like rainbow lava lamp bubbles were shooting out of the stage, flying into the sky and surrounding us. It was one of the most beautiful moments of my life. \n\n8:15 pm: we head across the fest over to the other main stage were we plan on staying for a few hours. I remember not being able to comprehend at all how we were standing in line or going to be able to pass security. \n\n8:30 ish: we make it to the main stage, the whole walk I was holding onto my friend for dear life lol. We find a spot in the middle and post up. Over the next 2 hours I am completely out of my body and hovering over the crowd, but at the same time I was aware of everyone around me. At some point I had come back into my body and started looping really hard. It felt like I was looping for hours before I pulled myself out.  I was completely detached from my body, but apparently I was non stop dancing through all of this. At points I remember seeing energy flowing in and out of everyone as it manipulated the space around me. \n\n10:30 ish: the peak of the trip was coming down and I had gained full control of my body and mind again but still tripping very hard. The stage was melting and the lights we fractilizing everywhere. And around this time is when the artist we were most excited to see were starting there set. At this point I decided to take about half a gram of some melmac × penis envy shrooms ( super strong ), and a .1 of MDMA. \n\n11 pm: we were loving the set and it was getting really really far out trippy vibes, so me and a buddy smoked some dmt out of a blunt. I felt as the dmt and mushrooms melded together with the acid. 4 giant mirrors fell from the sky surrounding me. It looked like I was looking into the ever expanding universe. I was getting a feeling of pure light and peace almost as if my chest was glowing and bursting with light. As I looked to the stage giant rotating faces came out of the stage and spun over the crowd ( very very Alex grey adjacent beings). As the dmt wore off I felt the MDMA starting to do it's thing. The rest of the night was spent dancing and having a great trip, but nothing to notable.I kept having visuals till at least 4am \n\nThis wasnt the hardest I've ever tripped but it was up there and very very memorable, nothing bad happened through the trip itself at all.","body_length":3369,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 2.0 tab LSD — no weight unit"],"doselog":[{"note":"7:30 pm: we get through security to one of the big stages, and at this point I'm coming up so hard I can't hold onto my things and keep dropping everything.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"7:45 we find a spot in the back to watch sunsqabi, I can really feel the LSD settling in as I melt into the ground. It looked like rainbow lava lamp bubbles were shooting out of the stage, flying into the sky and surrounding us. It was one of the most beautiful moments of my life.","time":"T+12:15"},{"note":"8:15 pm: we head across the fest over to the other main stage were we plan on staying for a few hours. I remember not being able to comprehend at all how we were standing in line or going to be able to pass security.","time":"T+0:45"},{"note":"8:30 ish: we make it to the main stage, the whole walk I was holding onto my friend for dear life lol. We find a spot in the middle and post up. Over the next 2 hours I am completely out of my body and hovering over the crowd, but at the same time I was aware of everyone around me. At some point I had come back into my body and started looping really hard. It felt like I was looping for hours before I pulled myself out.  I was completely detached from my body, but apparently I was non stop dancing through all of this. At points I remember seeing energy flowing in and out of everyone as it manipulated the space around me.","time":"T+13:00"},{"note":"10:30 ish: the peak of the trip was coming down and I had gained full control of my body and mind again but still tripping very hard. The stage was melting and the lights we fractilizing everywhere. And around this time is when the artist we were most excited to see were starting there set. At this point I decided to take about half a gram of some melmac × penis envy shrooms ( super strong ), and a .1 of MDMA.","time":"T+15:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","substance":"LSD","unit":"tab"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"1633irh","num_comments":7,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-08-27","routes":["smoked"],"score":6,"substances":["DMT","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Crazy amazing LSD trip","upvote_ratio":0.8799999952316284,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1633irh/crazy_amazing_lsd_trip/"},{"author":"DependentEcstatic883","body":"I have been wanting to breakthrough for the longest time. My friend invited me over to his house for some drinks and to catch up so I happily went. I ended staying the night due to drinking and wanting to be safe. I wasn’t drunk but I doubt I would pass a breathalyzer and want to play it safe. And obviously drinking on any amount besides a beer or something isn’t cool IMO. I brought some DMT, I was gonna get him to try it if I could but ended up falling asleep so comfortable. \n\nI then wake up and it’s only 11pm that same day. I hear some giggling, and some shuffling sounds. I felt so good, no anxiety and just comfortable and warm when I woke up I decide they must think I’m asleep so I’m gonna take a hit of DMT and breakthrough (you can see in my recent post I want too).\n\nMy friend has been dating my dream girl. He knew I always liked her but the timing of everything wasn’t great so I couldn’t date her. He’s a good friend and asked me if it would be okay if he went for her. I said yes. To me he is good friend, respectful, and honestly if I’m happy for him because this woman is pretty as pretty can be. \n\nWell as I’m bout to breakthrough i hear them “beginning to mate” I had to listen to  everything, adrenalin and testosterone coursing through my veins ensuring my ears picked up every squeak moan, slap, dirty talk gasp and slurp all the way until their orgasm brought back silence (brought back at the VERY tail end of my trip I sorta done).\n\nNow it’s time for the trip report; \n\nKeep in mind I’m hearing litterally the hottest girl I know and the only one I ever actually liked getting pounded through this entire thing (that’s the mistake I made per the title) as I take 3 big hits. Immediately I’m hit with a strange ringing in my ears. Next everything goes black…. I SWEAR I COULD STILL HEAR THEM. I  then go through a tunnel where I see a tiny light at the end. Once I “squeeze” through it I’m in this room and everything is pulsing. I realized the pulsing is timed with the headboard banging. I see an entity he doesn’t talk to me but seems to be mocking me. I then hear there moans louder and louder and I look towards the very center of this HUGE room and see 2 spirits one is blue and the other pink. They were wrestling and kinda “mixing” and I determined this was my friend and my crush. This is what the DMT was showing me. \n\nThey only screwed for like 10 mins but that 10 mins was the most intense 10 minutes of my life and probably theirs too. They clearly had some pent up hormones.\n\nThe take away I got from this trip is sex is beautiful thing more so than I thought. It’s literally needed. It’s crucial to get that relief from all those pent ups hormones. 😅\n\nI think i could have had a a different experience more about me instead so i think it was a mistake. I don’t know does this sound like a waste to you? \n\n","body_length":2848,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"They only screwed for like 10 mins but that 10 mins was the most intense 10 minutes of my life and probably theirs too. They clearly had some pent up hormones.","time":"T+0:10"}],"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"1dot29w","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-06-26","routes":null,"score":5,"substances":["Alcohol","DMT","Testosterone"],"time_format":"prose","title":"I made a mistake for my first DMT breakthrough.","upvote_ratio":0.7699999809265137,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1dot29w/i_made_a_mistake_for_my_first_dmt_breakthrough/"},{"author":"__SMUDGE__","body":"Did what was ~5mg btw and also smoked way too much 🍃 on accident so I think I was on the verge of greening out so it’s hard for me to remember in detail, sorry!\n\nI didn’t feel much for the first 1-3 minutes (not sure exactly how long it was) then it kind of hit me all at once. There was this slow “Pulsing” feeling like the air in the room was pulsing almost, I didn’t ever see any visuals but there was music playing in the background and the whole room went quiet but wasn’t quiet at the same time and the music was watered down, like I could hear the simple beat of the music but the rest was phased out. I kept bobbing my head and would want to keep my eyes closed and could almost feel as if something was there (not sure what it was but it was something) it wasn’t telling me things but it was revealing things to me through my own thought processes. The peak was just very strong pulsing/pumping of the room and a odd hum.","body_length":930,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 5.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"I didn’t feel much for the first 1-3 minutes (not sure exactly how long it was) then it kind of hit me all at once. There was this slow “Pulsing” feeling like the air in the room was pulsing almost, I didn’t ever see any visuals but there was music playing in the background and the whole room went quiet but wasn’t quiet at the same time and the music was watered down, like I could hear the simple beat of the music but the rest was phased out. I kept bobbing my head and would want to keep my eyes closed and could almost feel as if something was there (not sure what it was but it was something) it wasn’t telling me things but it was revealing things to me through my own thought processes. The peak was just very strong pulsing/pumping of the room and a odd hum.","time":"T+0:03"}],"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","route":"smoked","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"11x09zl","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-03-20","routes":["smoked"],"score":5,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":"prose","title":"Micro DMT Trip Report","upvote_ratio":0.8600000143051147,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/11x09zl/micro_dmt_trip_report/"},{"author":"Rbglone","body":"\nTLDR BELOW\n\n\nBackground before telling the trip. I used DMT pretty frequently, like maybe 200 times this year alone. and I never had any bad experiences with DMT during these trips. But yesterday probably made not want to use DMT again. \n\n\nI always close the lights and have just a light red lighting to make the trip more relaxing (in my experience it helps) but yesterday I decided to have my lights on.\n\n\nI sat down, weighted my dosage which was 30mg on my e-mesh. I took one big rip and it was the most bizarre trip I've felt.\n\n\nEverything started vibrating and turning into fractals, which is usual in my past experiences, but very weirdly everything suddenly stopped like I was canceled for some reason. Then I felt a spirit saying let's play a game, hide and seek. Then I felt some weird monsters starting to hide in my room and they were about to scare me any second. The idea of them being monsters and hiding in some places in my room just made me extremely frightened. More like peekaboo than hide n seek. \n\n\nI was begging DMT to stop this game; I told DMT that I love it and this would just make me go insane and psychotic if these entities started to scare me and be up on my face. I was absolutely frightened and on edge and just one entity appearing in my face was enough for me to go insane from how scared I was. For some magical reasons DMT stopped these entities from appearing and the trip ended right then and there. \n\n\n12 hours later and I'm still frightened from what I saw, and I can still feel something creeping on me. I think this a message that I may be more prone to developing schizophrenia if I keep on using DMT recreationally. \n\n\nTLDR; took a huge hit of DMT and was put on a hide and seek game with some evil entities, which was the scariest shit I saw in my life.","body_length":1799,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 30.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"12 hours later and I'm still frightened from what I saw, and I can still feel something creeping on me. I think this a message that I may be more prone to developing schizophrenia if I keep on using DMT recreationally.","time":"T+12:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":30,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"18p3em0","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-12-23","routes":null,"score":5,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":"prose","title":"Scariest trip I ever encountered that left me on edge.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/18p3em0/scariest_trip_i_ever_encountered_that_left_me_on/"},{"author":"Rybofy","body":"This was my 3rd time vaping Dimitri, took my first hit and got a little body buzz going then went in for a bigger 2nd rip. At this point I started getting the anxiety and feeling that I fucked up but just kept telling myself to fall into it. Once I gave up and fell into it I immediately went to a higher level and what I felt was a waiting room of sorts. I felt like I was on a strong mushie trip..\n\nAt this point some euphoria washed over me, I felt myself smiling and really falling deeper into the transe, it was an amazing feeling. I was listening to Stick Figure and when the song ended it was like the DMT was saying the ride is over and time to get off. I tried opening my eyes and it was like nope, not yet so I was kinda stuck in this limbo for a few minutes then slowly back to normal.  \n\nMy wife then took her rips and this was a short story about hers which leads me to a question..\n\nShe never felt like she went anywhere, had similar shroom like euphoria but then was presented with an entity. This entity was explained like this..\n\n\"I don't want to say clown, but like a clown with black and white stripes on their face. It was to the side of me and out of my view but I felt it there, then it popped out right in front of me real quick, right in my face and freaked me TF out\".\n\nEdit:\n\nI left out the first entity type, during the geometric shapes it went all black, and in the middle of this darkness a huge eyeball opened and shut. Did that a couple times then the clown type entity popped in.\n\nShe ripped off the headphones when this happened and ended her trip.\n\nMy question:\n\nMost if not all DMT reports I read have the user transported thru a tunnel or some sort of thing when they break through, and that's when they see entities. She said she never felt like she went anywhere, had some vivid geometric shapes she felt she was creating or controlling then boom, a clown type entity in her face as vivid as can be.\n\nCan anyone relate to this? I'm not sure how to make any sense of it.","body_length":2007,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"118ls1n","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-02-22","routes":["vaporized"],"score":5,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"Smoked DMT 15 min ago.. My report.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/118ls1n/smoked_dmt_15_min_ago_my_report/"},{"author":"The__Thunderbird","body":"I have experienced infinity.\nAnd I’m sorry, but not for why you think.\nI don’t know where to start, or how much backstory to give so let me just begin with a bit of backstory behind my trip.\nI woke up groggy from experimenting with DMT the last night, I didn’t get enough sleep because I didn’t want to stop looking at the wonderful world long enough, and I worked a hectic 8.5 hour shift. I finally ride my bike back home and I’m tired when I get there, I know I should sleep but a free Saturday night was to tempting. I started by cutting apart the 400ug gummy so I have a ~25ug dose, thinking it will just be a little pickmeup, and I start drinking. I’m about 4 beers deep when I’m finally ready to go out, but before I go out I take another ~50ug. I remembered halfway there that I lost my wallet so I didn’t have my ID.\n\n\nI told the driver I realized this and asked him to take me back, the driver laughed and started to take me back but halfway through decided he couldn’t stop the uber trip unless he got to the destination, so he turned us around again and at this point I decided to walk down the street exploring. I happened upon a couple friendly bums drinking out in this park, and I walked up to ask one of them for a smoke, but I’m tripping pretty hard by now so obviously I explain to them my whole situation and they had a pretty good laugh. We sat there and talked about drugs, from where the LSD was on the gummy to air-activated-weed to DMT. Commiserate that the point of life is nothing more than all about money. I wasn’t sure if I believe this 100%, but in the moment I was willing to go with it. Eventually I said goodbye to the two gents in the park and wandered across the street into a pinball arcade, where I had a combination of feeling \n1.”hmm, this isn’t as visual as I thought a good trip in an arcade would be” and, \n2.”I don’t want to take this right now cause how can I stay awake for 12 more hours…” and\n3.”no I really do want to take this LSD”\nI popped the rest of the gummy but eventually left before I had finished playing what I payed for. I walked back out into the cold and tried get another uber which didn’t work because of the LSD-Tech-Rift. Eventually I stopped at a Mcdonalds and fixed the problem with uber. I decided not to stay and get food because I was getting worried the LSD was coming on far stronger than I thought and I needed to get back home where I thought could enjoy the trip no matter how crazy things got. I felt like I was in a trance as I walked out to the uber and as soon as I got in I hid away in my phone.\n\n\nI finally made it home and made my way upstairs wandering into the bathroom to take my contacts out. Once I was there I found myself staring into the mirror telling myself “This isn’t even that much acid, I’m not even seeing much of everything”. I walk over and climb into bed, after getting caught in one of those annoying multiple problem LSD time loops where you just waste time starting to do one thing before switching to another and another until you remember the original problem and start that all over again. When I finally had made it to bed I knew I still had a lot of time to kill, but I also knew how tired I was and how badly I wanted to go to sleep. I actually tried to “beat” LSD and fall asleep even though I was tripping ballz. Eventually my mind started working overtime, I pictured a timeline and lsd was like the point on the timeline where you clicked on it and dragged it down, out of sight into infinity, where literally anything is possible, then it slowly eases you back into normal existence. I thought I couldn’t sleep because I was sure light=energy and if I can’t get all the light out of my eyes then I can’t stop recieving the energy and fall asleep. During this realization I leaned into my pillow to try and snuffle out the energy. That’s when I realized I was having insane closed eye visuals, almost DMT like. Somehow even though there was absolutely no light reaching my eyes I could still see something. I tried to dive into it and make sense of it but suddenly I felt a dark presence, as if some evil being or beings were forcing their way through into my dimension. It was as if a cloud of dark spirits invading my room. I panicked and jumped up, switching on the light, and flushed them away with my thoughts. \n\n\nI started chatting with my friend Molly (I dump all kinds of crazy notions on her every time I trip) where I spiralled into another time loop, every time I started something I got distracted by things and came back to the first task forgetting that I was ever even in the loop in the first place. It all started when I decided I was going to smoke a bowl before going back to tripping. Once I had everything I needed and was about to open the window to smoke it I was distracted by how dry my mouth was, I put the piece down to drink so I would enjoy it more, them thinking music would make it better, so I started that process, but that would remind me to talk to Molly about something, then I tried to smoke only to realize my mouth was dry and starting the whole cycle over again. This repeated for infinity, millions of years worth of thoughts all condensed into a “real life” period of about 2 hours. I felt myself sinking into insanity each time I looped around. Finally I tore myself out of the loop, dropped everything and lunged out the window, lighting the bowl pulling the parachute on the trip. \n\n\nI really just added another drug that pulled me in a completely different direction, ripped the part of the ego that was sinking into insanity away from my true being. All the sudden I had shattered something or broken through and suddenly I was in the presence of truth, but I had to experience all of it, from the best to worst. I would smoke, then the darkness formed into a hologram room, re-calibrating my brain, so I could create things. I slowly learned to shape color and sounds together to form things,as if it was a hologram room and I could simulate anything I wanted. I eventually stopped playing and stare at my pipe, that was when I created a breach in the fabric of the universe. I finally looked up and it was like I had pulled an inter-dimensional puzzle piece, gazing at the truth and power behind it. There was nothing but a three dimensional cubic grid, I saw the framework. Then the thought occurred to me, “How am I going to seal this up? How am I going to get back? To sanity, to that world where other people are so that I can tell them about this?”. \n\n\nThat is when I started to die, or live, or retreat back into this reality, I’m still not sure what to call it. I was completely shattered into an infinite amount of pieces and lives. Somehow I was aware of every single version of myself that had ever existed from the moment I was conceived until now, and we all worked trying to solve the problem. I conversed with my infant self and some of us collaborated, but there were others who wanted to work alone. I lived countless lives in that window, all searching for the way back, some of them deciding to smoke more, I remember thinking, “might as well get fucked up while I’m trying to fix the universe” and lighting another hit before zooming off into another life or dimension. Some of us decided to pull inside to seek external help, I remember trying to turn music on and realizing I was killing either the version of myself that wasn’t listening or the one that was. By turning up or down the volume, it was like I was sucking all the life out one or the other of myself but neither produced any music. \n\n\nI had to decide exactly what kind of person I wanted to be when I pieced together the version of me that was going to return. This was the hardest thing I have ever done in my life. I wrestled with deciding my entire life before knowing what exactly was going to happen. I went through every single possibility of my life, wrestling with ungodly problems in the loop. Watching it get more and more complex until it blossomed into an expanding infinite mass of possibilities, spending my life with every person I had ever met, then killing that self off to live with someone else and learn from them, repeated until I could take it no more. I rolled back onto the bed and focused on one point\n\n\n.\n\n\nA single black pixel out of which I recreated the entire universe the way I want it to be. I slowly packed more of what I believed to be myself into where I used to be and came up with the me I wanted to live with. Wanted is the wrong word, willing but not wanting, willing to come back and just barely forget enough, becoming the worst possible me that I could actually live with but the best possible me that would fit into this physical realm. I was created out of this singularity. A man again to experience this universe and share the truth with other people. So what I’m trying to say is I’m sorry, but you’re in the world I created. Although what I’m also saying is you have the same power within yourself.\n\n\n(Or I’m just crazy and and addict who will come up with anything to excuse the further use of drugs. There is a duality there, and infinite power in the fact that you don’t know. In all of life, there are always choices we are forced to make. We may never know in the end if they are the right or wrong ones, we just have to trust and have faith in ourselves to show us the correct way.)\n\n\nFOOTNOTES/ThunderBITS\n\n\nImage you could speed up and expand your mind until you could navigate and hold all the infinite possibilities and storylines and lives you live all at the same time, you could get lost and confused in it, and THAT is the beauty of infinity, getting lost in it. But eventually you could navigate out into this one, the literally best hand crafted perfect universe for you to experience, because it was made by you, and it’s the only thing that ever could have been.\n\nLight = Energy = Fractals = Math = Matter = Spirit = Infinity","body_length":9937,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 400.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 25.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 50.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":400,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":25,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":50,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"5dkkee","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2016-11-18","routes":null,"score":5,"substances":["Amphetamine","Cannabis","DMT","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"The Singularity","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/5dkkee/the_singularity/"},{"author":"notmrfriendly","body":"So the day started off when me and my good friend caleb went to my other bud tylers house. We all went into his shed and smoked a bowl to prep for the trip.. then we went back to my crib at this point it was me and my 4 good friends and the acid dealer .. so we all gave him the ammount of money and he cut the tabs out then we all dropped right away. Pretty sure everyone took 1 tab but not 100% sure as the day was very vivid from tripping. After we all dropped id say maybe 10 to 20 minutes later we went on a walk through a field to get to the woods. Time was very choppy so idk how long it actually took but it felt like we were at the woods in what seemed like no time. ( its normally a pretty long walk) . I remeber saying \"i dont think i feel it yet how long does it take\" when we were in the woods. I looked down and realized how different stuff was starting to look tho . It was autumn and it looked as if the orange, red, yellow, and brown leaves were si much brighter and more neon almost and colors were sorta colliding into eachother making new colors ive never seen. (At this point i knew for sure i was tripping) so we all just kinda walked around and enjoyed nature then me and my friend tyler wandered off and poked a tree with sticks (it was a dead tree and was very soft the sticks went right through the wood) so that occupied us for about 45 minutes because it felt so interesting . We just sat there laughing poking a tree haha.. then next thing i know i look over all my friends are running through the woods like legit dashing and idk why but i just got this huge instinct to follow so we all ran for what seemed like hours and eventually we made it back to my place.. we just listened to music and vibed out for awhile and everyone didint really talk much is was more of just us all chilling. I remember the floor was moving around and had hexagonal patterns in it  i got lost looking at the floor for a good bit then everyone wanted to do the other psycedelics we had planned (dmt) i didint do it that night as i was already tripping very hard but just watching my friends go into a deep dmt trip while i was in that state of mind was so interesting to me i just watched them 1 by 1 do it and come back and talk about it . By the end of the night (this was after tripping from 11am to around 11pm) i was very exhausted and i just remeber everyone leaving except my good buddy caleb and i layed my head on my pillow and listened to calming music and had the best sleep of my life with such vivid cool dreams ","body_length":2534,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":1,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"6nodbb","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-07-16","routes":["smoked"],"score":5,"substances":["DMT","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"1 tab of double dipped acid report","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/6nodbb/1_tab_of_double_dipped_acid_report/"},{"author":"rockette_morton","body":" I did 1.4mg DOB + 250ug lsd 2 hours later.\n\nWeather suddenly got \"jackets cold\" after \"tshirts warm\" sadly, so it was an indoors trip, and a bit of a dark one in a way. not a bad trip, just a bit introspectively intense.\n\nI also made a mistake of dropping after a huge, stomach unfriendly meal. spring onions, boiled eggs, ham, bacon. way too much, and that would make me queasy even sober.\n\nSo I did feel a bit nauseous at around +3h and I spent most of the trip lying down and just exploring the visuals and enjoying the music. The CEV's hit me first. Pretty insanely too. It was similar to what people draw as DMT visuals. shapes and creatures composed of colors and cartoons flowing inside the mind, both 2d and 3d ones. I could move stuff freely, and go off into different directions within the visual at times. This is something I really enjoyed on 500ug a few weeks prior.\n\nThe open eye visuals weren't as good as 500ug though. even when I smoked a bowl at +5h and +8h\n\nI spent time listening to Grateful Dead Live at Swing Auditorium on 1977-02-26 on hxxps://archive.org. I was basically there at the show, and couldn't believe at the chemistry and the drive the band had there. I just lay there exploring a million theories on this topic, and convincing myself that I should become a musician and continue in the same vein as the dead. going around the country and the world , playing thousands of shows, and living in special connection with the audience through good vibes and poetic stories and ideas.\n\nLater on I took a walk with my canine sister. I sat in the park on a bench with headphones on for 5 min, until it got really cold and uncomfortable even in a jacket; sat here tripping many times, but always in really warm weather, so it wasn't the medicine making me cold. It was quite a short walk. This did affect my overall mood a bit through the trip.\n\nWhile I was enjoying myself and nausea was gone by this time, the weather clearly affected me in a way that made me melancholically lethargic, like it was a layer over my enjoyable mood throughout the trip.\n\nI watched the highly recommended \"cartoon\" Fantastic Planet. I muted it, put subtitles and kept myself in the above mentioned Grateful Dead concert loop.  I got into it deep here. I basically saw the movie as a representation of our own reality, not happening on another planet. However, not in the way the movie seems when sober.\n\nI started thinking about the relativity of size, how our whole universe could basically be like a single atom in a huge furnace, a helium atom in a giant sun, or existing inside a tiny droplet of saliva from some magnificent creature. From that, I applied the same to the relativity of time. how the whole lifetime of our universe, could simply be a split second lifetime of a tiny particle ejected in a larger solar flare.\n\nThe concept of infinity in both directions explored through both time and size basically.\n\nthat's what happens when you trip indoors on a cloudy and cold day, I guess. I watched some soccer as the trip was winding down, and spent an hour or so hugging the dog and loved ones, as I know that our time together will not last nowhere near enough.\n\nI was able to sleep by 2 AM, dropped at 11 AM. no hangover the next day, neither physically nor mentally.","body_length":3288,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 500.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":1.4,"quality":"precise","substance":"lsd","unit":"mg"},{"amount":250,"quality":"precise","substance":"lsd","unit":"µg"}],"note":"I did 1.4mg DOB + 250ug lsd 2 hours later.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":500,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":1.4,"quality":"precise","substance":"lsd","unit":"mg"},{"amount":250,"quality":"precise","substance":"lsd","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"LSD, DOB, CANNABIS","headers":null,"id":"68htrq","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-04-30","routes":["smoked"],"score":5,"substances":["DMT","DOB","LSD"],"time_format":"prose","title":"DOB+LSD trip report","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/68htrq/doblsd_trip_report/"},{"author":"GaiusIsabellam","body":"Background: My friends and parents have always described me as someone who is very intelligent and wise for my age. That being said, Since freshman year in high school, I have been experimenting with drugs. First cannabis, then NBOMEs, then after I tried LSD, I was absolutely astonished at the effects these things had. Since then, I have at least tried (If not taken heroic doses) of Mushrooms, Mescaline, DMT, Ayahuasca, LSD, MDMA, MDA, Cocaine, Meth, and some other RCs.\nDecember 2016, I bought about 500 tabs, the largest amount of LSD i had ever seen and was so overjoyed that I decided to finally take the dose I had been working up to for a long time. Each tab should have been about 90-110ug, and were brand new blotters (So little to no degradation had happened). I took 7 initially, 3 after 2 hours. (Sidenote: After Writing this far, Im having vivid flashbacks). After 15 minutes of the first 7, I started to come up. It was the most intense I had ever experienced. After 45, I was tripping balls, but I was having fun with my friends (Some of which were tripping, but much less than I)\nAbout 3 hours in, I asked if I could take a dab since it was going so well. I was allowed to, and it was absolutely excruciating to my lungs. I have a very weak stomach, and It isnt uncommon for me to puke if I dab too hard and start coughing. LSD on its own can make me puke on a bad day, so I wasnt too shaken up from a little vomit. Once the cannabis had started to take effect, Things started going downhill. The fact that I was tired from the wax and super alert from the crazy amount of L really fucked with me, and when I tried to lay down, sleep became so foreign that I mistook being sleepy but having my heart and mind racing for me having took NBOMe and I was having an adverse reaction and dying (Even though I tested it under UV and a reagent test).\nThis is where my memory starts to be corrupted and im less clear about: 1. The timeline of these events in general, I seemed to experience everything out of order as it happened, which is hard to wrap my head around now and 2. What I was REALLY saying or doing; most of what my friends said i remember happening differently. That being said:\nI sat up, thinking I was literally dying and wanted nothing more than to call an ambulance. The way I tried to convey this to my friends was by saying \"Im not OK\". They said \"Yes you are, Joseph\" and tried to talk me down, however as i reached my peak, I went into a kind of dream-like state. Kind of how you are watching what is happening but arent really in control. I did that a few more times, but after being calmed down I would sit down and get myself riled up again, each time being more intense and scary than the last until I was jumping up and down and screaming \"IM NOT OK, IM NOT OK.\" Not listening to my friends. Now, they live in a condo and the walls are pretty thin. Since there was all kinds of alcohol and drugs in the house, they didn't want the neighbors calling the cops so they brought me into the basement. This is where I fully lost control and this is where I spent an eternity in hell-fire and damnation.\nAs they decided to take me downstairs, I became paranoid and thought that my friends were not calling the ambulance because they didn't want to get in trouble and instead were going to try and hide my body. They took me down the half flight that led to the door, and I tried to open it and run (THANK GOD that it happened to be locked. I had my keys in my pocket and would have actually killed myself driving my car. This was mid December where in North Dakota, all of the roads are pure ice). They grabbed me, I fell trying to get away, and at this point I was lifeless. This is where I start to actually hallucinate things that arent there being there. I saw blood running down my arm and felt the life draining out of me. They got me down stairs by dragging what I thought was my lifeless body. The moment we were down in the room, i realized that I wasn't (at least, completely) dead and fought for what I thought was my life. Unknown to me at the time, it was the start of a sort of loop where I experienced very similar things happening over and over. I fought with every bit of strength I had against 3 or 4 people. I remember hitting my best friend in the face as hard as i could with a right hook followed by a left hook, like everything had gone in slow motion. I was angrier than I had ever been at my friends for betraying me, I swung at everyone and screamed at the top of my lungs. Now, im a 6'4 210 pound guy who is probably the strongest as far as brute strength goes among my friends and I have no idea how they kept me at bay. At one point They hit me and I fell to my knees, only to punch someone in the dick as hard as I could (Hey, I was tripping and thought I was being killed).\nNow from what I remember, when they finally got me down and since i was screaming really, really loud, they put my face into a pillow. This. Freaked. Me. Out. At that point, I was gone. Joseph was dead, and I was watching everything from the perspective of me being there, but not really 'there'. At some point, I broke free and got up, and saw everyone as some kind of swat team. I thought they called the police and they were here to kill me.\nI fought hard again, but at some point I fell and hit my head pretty hard. Everything went black. I was dead. I talked to god. Asked why this had all happened. He said I had been living a lie. That I chose the wrong path (Im an outspoken atheist). He said that because I lived incorrectly, I was going to hell. My entire life flashed in front of me. It took less than a second but Everything was so slowed down and clear. Then I woke up. My friends were now not a SWAT team but were literal, terrifying demons. This was the scariest point of my life that I can remember. I was in a literal hell, getting the shit beaten out of me by actual demonic presences (They were mostly just holding me down). This went on for an eternity (It wasn't actually obviously) but for the rest of my peak, It was nothing but utter torment.\nAs my peak started wearing off, I gradually started regaining my sense of self and where I was. I remember a distinct moment where everything came back to me and I became Joseph again. I didnt remember any of what had happened earlier. None at all. For me, I just blacked out and realized it was a much later time. I was still scared of my friend who was down there with me although I didnt know why, arms up ready to fight should i need to. I didnt realize he had marks all over his face until the next day. In fact, I didnt know anything had happened all day and I had no idea why everyone was acting so weird around me all night. My come down lasted until i FINALLY went to sleep the night after my trip, and the afterglow lasted 24 hours after that. I had no mental scarring, Just vivid flashbacks that happened from time to time, getting less frequent. Now I only get them if i really dig deep and try to remember the trip.\nPost script: I didnt know how much I loved this group of people until the day after when we were getting food and they talked about it and i started to actually remember what happened. The person that i put a right and left hook into their face had insane bruises all over, and was not even mad at me. I dont know to this day how they didnt call the police. Not only wass i trying to kill them, but I was doing some real damage to them and their property (They dont even want me to pay for the holes in the walls). This trip made me learn how many people are around me that truly care about me and wont let me down.\nThanks for reading. This will hopefully be on Erowid experiences soon. Any feedback?","body_length":7732,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 500.0 tab LSD — no weight unit","partial dose: 110.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"About 3 hours in, I asked if I could take a dab since it was going so well. I was allowed to, and it was absolutely excruciating to my lungs. I have a very weak stomach, and It isnt uncommon for me to puke if I dab too hard and start coughing. LSD on its own can make me puke on a bad day, so I wasnt too shaken up from a little vomit. Once the cannabis had started to take effect, Things started going downhill. The fact that I was tired from the wax and super alert from the crazy amount of L really fucked with me, and when I tried to lay down, sleep became so foreign that I mistook being sleepy but having my heart and mind racing for me having took NBOMe and I was having an adverse reaction and dying (Even though I tested it under UV and a reagent test).","time":"T+3:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":500,"quality":"partial","substance":"LSD","unit":"tab"},{"amount":110,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"68ejmg","num_comments":6,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-04-30","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":5,"substances":["Alcohol","Ayahuasca","Cannabis","Cocaine","DMT","LSD","MDA","MDMA","Mescaline","Methamphetamine","NBOMe","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"1,000 Micrograms; LSD","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/68ejmg/1000_micrograms_lsd/"},{"author":"ayleeshar","body":"  \n\nWhat I’m about to try and explain is the strangest thing I have ever had to type in my life, so I hope you will stick with me. As hard as it is for a human brain to comprehend the things that I have seen, I hope you can find some truth and peace in what you are about to read.\n\nAfter a recent reddit post on telepathy, this story is about my boyfriend and I, we have been together about 3 years and 10 months, we went to different schools but met as high school sweethearts and although we have been through a lot in our short time we have been together (e.g.; a year of long distance) one thing has always stayed the same and that is how much we love each other. Our relationship is the type that could have its own movie, but this is the main turning point that has changed it forever.\n\nI will start from the very beginning, so you can get a sense at how powerful tripping with a genuine soulmate can get, very quickly. We are both at universities now, about an hour away by train so manage to see each other every week. Although we have never really done any drugs other than weed or NOS once or twice- we had never done any together. As interested and clued up as we were about drugs (in particular, Psychedelics). We didn’t really believe that they were great things to do as a couple purely because of the harm they can do with long term use. One evening (Mid November 2018) I was at my boyfriend’s uni flat (I’ll call him A) and I very bravely told him that I wanted to do some sort of Psychedelic such as DMT or LSD and that I was really interested in finding ‘answers’ (a wish probably linked to my anxiety and past occurrence of harm and depression). Surprising to me, A suggested we do MDMA- a substance that initially I’ve never been interested in but thought that I may never get the chance to do it again with him, so we went for it. We have always only ever bought crystals. Long story short, that night we ended up munching through 1.5g between us and it was an insane first roll. As most couples do, we felt connected. As most new drug users do, we got the doses mixed up! But it was a wonderful night in together (note that I perhaps had considerably more hallucinations while on the drug compared to A such as seeing people’s faces mix up or a cave in the corner of the room. A while later when it had metabolised into MDA I saw many 3D shadows such as butterflies flying around the room and a spider that turned into a scorpion that did freak me out a bit!). we did manage to close our eyes and see the same thing. More than extreme empathy or power of suggestion, we were laying there saying was we could see with our eyes shut and all of a sudden were like ‘I saw that too!’. Overall, we felt pleased with our experiences and decided not to abuse these substances but to respect them and use them together and after a 3 month break…. Which lasted only 2 weeks where once again we had shared a gram between us- although this time I didn’t really feel much other than pretty chill and we spoke about things and bonded as a couple but decided to give it a break for a while now! \n\nYesterday on the 12th of January was the last time. As the Christmas break comes to an end, we wanted to roll once more before the start of a term full of placements and exams, so we could spend the next 3 months focused on our studies. Variables here are location (we were at my uni flat this time and therefore had to get hold of the MDMA from someone else) and the people around us (my flat mate and ‘trip sitter’ who will be called B in this story). We took about 125mg each of the MDMA trying to dose properly this time. We felt a small sort of come up but nothing like before. We re-dosed 45mg at 90mins but nothing. We ended up finishing the bag together and had about 450mg each in the end. Still nothing. If anything, I felt really disappointed at how weak it felt. We started questioning and are still questioning that if we took really was MDMA as we feel like it could have been MDA or MDMA that was heavily cut, perhaps with something psychedelic – comments on your thoughts are appreciated surrounding this area and we are considering keeping the bag and trying to scrape out what’s left for testing. We messaged the guy who sold us this ‘MDMA’ telling him that basically his stuff was shit and we weren’t really feeling anything, his reply being honest and saying that his friend had some from the same batch and felt the same way about it- so this definitely wasn’t your average MDMA (despite having a small rock in there, when crushed up it did look whiter than our usual yellowish crystal and a lot fluffier). We were planning to do NOS and smoke some what we think was sativa strand weed during our roll but since we just felt chill and very sleepy we went through and had 1 hit each on B’s Bong. Expecting to just get a high from the weed now more than anything. This is when things get a little bit mental. About 10 minutes after smoking I was suddenly thrown into what felt like a parallel universe or different dimension. I felt dissociated as a whole from A and B and I just stand there for a moment unable to move trying to explain to them that I really feel like I may have just died. A and B reassured me and told me to sit down and hearing and holding A helped me really feel like I could try bringing myself back to my dimension that I was supposed to be in.  I was saying ‘you’ll never believe me when I try to explain what I can see’ but shortly later A joined me in my trip. A sudden whoa wait a minute oh fuck we are in the same trip together. Truly, if he hadn’t been there with me I probably would’ve panicked. Here’s how I’m going to describe how things played out. We told B to write everything down but basically, it was as if our lives as we know them are made up of billions and zillions of different pathways. Me and A were being pulled through them in all different directions, seeing past, present and future all at the same time. From my understanding, it’s a bit like a sandwich with parallel universes as the filling and each piece of bread is a north and south pole. One being reality, the universe that we were meant to be in where we could try and get back to being with B and the other which really sets this above any other trip is being in our own dimension separate to everything else. Being at either of these slices of bread used a lot of energy and no matter how much we tried we would get pinged back into the sea of confusion again after a short time. As you can imagine this was very real to us so we tried to stay calm and find each other before finding B and hopefully we would have enough energy together to be able to break through to the real world.  It's important to note that these parallel universes were in a different time scale so like 1 second ahead of or behind each other depending which way we were pulled. So if we were not tapped into each other’s same universe then there would be delays of sounds and actions. almost like time travelling when when it jumped you back to an old memory. every time my boyfriend made a joke for example, his body would stay the same but his brain jumped back to a joke that he made 5 mins ago, so he couldn't make a new one. The trip lasted 3-4 hours even though it felt more like 8-9 hours. I actually started getting nausea toward the end from all the tracers and my body being thrown around the different time frames, like travel sickness and I threw up a tiny bit of water but not much. This ‘trip’ had 2 sections to it so I will explain what we saw in terms of when we were experiencing the time loops. We were trying to tell B what was going on as best as we could but as we got thrown to different places in time we would never finish our explanations since the other parallel dimensions wouldn’t have known what we said. When we get back to the same dimension we could remember again (e.g.; ‘x happened and then x is happening and… oh I forgot what I was trying to say’ ……… ‘oh I remember now I’m back here again!’). We both saw a lot of bright colours. Sounds were louder, skin was sometimes orange. Sometimes literally but sometimes in a cartoon sense too like orange glitches on our skin if we looked too hard. I didn’t experience too much of this but my boyfriend said that his through and tongue felt like it was burning unless he put his hand in front to stop. Around us we could see ourselves in different places, but the visions overlapped the room like 3D paintings to other places on the walls like we could see into them and were usually along the lines of alien spaceship, holograms, arcades, tunnels, a pub and I saw a waiting room. There was a lady at the other end of the room and when B asked what she was doing I said ‘waiting’ and when asked who for I said she was waiting for B. I also saw a baby and said that February 2nd would be an important date in the future. In terms of future A saw a lot of football scores and things similar. When transferring between worlds there were sometimes digital screens to flick through and sometimes like book pages. We would bounce about when leaning backwards like we were leaning out of the dimensions like a pop out book, we could see the paper. When we focused on anything for too long- art, or each other it would turn into a sort of smudged version of itself like a painting, like the energy couldn’t make everything look real all of the time. The coolest and most crazy part of this whole experiences however, was when we managed to pop into our own dimension. This was always ruled by mirrors and symmetry. Sometimes when we held each other tight and got close we would pop into our own world. Everything would be blurred around us and we saw a real-life image of each other not the mirror one. Like we would move at normal speeds, like we were in a cylinder with an outer one spinning around us. We had the same trip AND could tap into each other’s trip. Sometimes the mirror would be horizontal like glass between us that we had to break through to be inside/outside our individual trip. When we were able to breakthrough we were so relieved. Other times the mirror would be vertical. Straight down our faces like those apps that make your face look distorted with a bigger nose one way, or only one eye if you lean the other. When we looked at each other and adjusted ourselves we could line these mirrors up and that’s when we would break through out of our individual (but same) trips, to really be with each other and the rest of the world and my flatmate in blurred vison. We saw the same things in the same ways and it was incredibly real. We used glow sticks and our voices as grounding points as we flicked through the parallel worlds.\n\nIf you’re still reading by now, then thank you and I hope you can leave some comments on any experiences you have had or what you think happened. I haven’t been able to find much on couples being inside each others trip, only sort of having connections when tripping together- we were on another scale we could go to a whole new world- we didn’t just see some shit, we *went* places. When my boyfriend left this afternoon, his mum picked him up and I saw she had some kind of aura around her, a glow just like my boyfriend had. Even when he got in the car she said he looked really handsome today! \n\nWhat I’m about to say is to be taken lightly but not mocked as it is very real to us and we feel as though others that have been able to do this know these secrets too. It almost feels like if I refer to the sandwich analogy, that the universe will pick different pathways for you in life, all predetermined whatever happens, what is meant to be will be. Connections of the soul are real and there is an afterlife. If we died last night, we wouldn’t know because the universe carried us on to the next chapter, the next parallel universe, because we weren’t ready to die. We must finish the overall story (life as you guys reading know it as) first. Like 10000s of pieces of tracing paper all with different lines on meeting at the same ending point. There’s every single possible outcome for every second of your life stored in the universe. Although it’s been a hard day of adjusting to this reality (time moving incredibly fast, overall tiredness and lack of energy), I am at peace as I know now that this is where I am meant to be. I feel like I can help other people, students, parents, grandparents that whatever anxiety you feel, deadlines, relationships, housing, war, this is all our stories that we have been given because we are strong enough to deal with them. The universe decides what comes our way and makes decisions for you. All you have to do is remember that this is exactly where you should be at this place and time. The here and now is the best most supportive and safe place and pieces of you are everywhere around you and the ones you love. I feel not only do I have a better connection with my boyfriend now and therefore feel safer, I feel at peace with who I am, where I am, what’s going on around me and who I have in my life. \n\nTo end this, I would like to say that everybody reading is very welcome to let us know what you think about the experience and if you’ve had any similar. There’s a lot of questions to answer and discussions I want to have. I fear things will fade over time, but one thing is for sure that we will never forget the time we went to a different world together, not for the rest of our lives. Life is precious, and everybody needs to know that. Looking to the future we are not planning on doing any type of drug again. I’m even put off drinking. The thing that everybody who takes Psychedelics wants to see, the answers science can’t answer, well we saw it. We shouldn’t have. It almost feels like we have ‘completed’ drugs. There’s nothing more to find out. The human brain cannot and should not comprehend the powers of matter and the universe, life is mystery and everybody should explore that to the fullest.","body_length":13999,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 1.5 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 45.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 450.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 1.0 hit weed — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":1.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":125,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"},{"amount":45,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":450,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","substance":"weed","unit":"hit"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"afq330","num_comments":6,"prep_flags":["redosed"],"pubdate":"2019-01-14","routes":["smoked"],"score":5,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","LSD","MDA","MDMA","Methamphetamine","Nitrous Oxide"],"time_format":null,"title":"I fear things will fade over time, but one thing is for sure that we will never forget the time we went to a different world together, not for the rest of our lives What I’m about to try and explain is the strangest thing I have ever had to type in my life, so I hope you will stick with me. As hard","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/afq330/i_fear_things_will_fade_over_time_but_one_thing/"},{"author":"Samwise2512","body":"For any inveterate, intrepid psychonauts, I would like to describe here one of my ultimate psychedelic voyages...this combination I believe provides the ultimate earthy tryptamine odyssey a human can experience, IMO.\n\nMy dosages for my first experience were as follows (were I to do this again now I would scale down the dosages, on the DMT front anyway...back then  when starting out with pharmhuasca and oral DMT brews I seemed to have a lower sensitivity to oral DMT than I do now).\n\n- 30g of B. caapi ayahuasca vine (3 x 3 hour simmers, combined, simmered down and drank, a half hour on an empty stomach before ingesting other ingredients).\n- 250mg DMT (extracted from Mimosa tenuiflora, dissolved and knocked back in a shot of fruit juice).\n- 1g of dry Panaeolus/Copelandia cyanescens 'Hawaiian' mushrooms (the latter are known for being a great deal more potent and much cleaner feeling than Psilocybe cubensis...this is important as the qualities of a given mushroom species will be powerfully magnified by the beta-carboline alkaloids in the ayahuasca, and P. cubensis in combination with ayahuasca had been found to result in a very intense and turbulent experience on the come up that was unpleasant...although great when one gets over this hump).\n\nA few notes here...as mentioned, I'm not sure the DMT doses used here are necessary or wise, and I can't believe looking back I thought it was wise to ingest this much. Since that time I've had 100mg doses in pharmahuasca concoctions which produced powerful immersive experiences. Brewing the ayahuasca vibe as a tea and not ingesting any solid plant matter I feel is important...Syrian rue could be substituted here, but it would be best if you are experienced with this plant as it is MUCH more potent than B. caapi and it can be feel a bit more toxic and harder on the body at higher dosages. If you decide to go with Syrian rue I would recommend preparing it as a tea (3x half hour simmers of whole seeds, combine and simmer down and drink in a shot of fruit juice, grapefruit juice masks the taste very well). Again, you don't want to ingest any solid plant matter (preparing the tea with whole seeds works fine and makes the preparation much easier)...the reason for this is that it will be easier on your gut/system, while encouraging a deep, clean purge (I've found that ingesting solid plant matter of either plant makes it much harder to purge, even if I feel very nauseous). This purgative quality is important...this is your safety net! If things get too intense, which they may, the body's reaction is to purge your stomach contents. This will not only eliminate your physical suffering but also your mental suffering and catapult your trip into very beautiful and very blissful realms.\n\nI shared this experience with one of my best and oldest friends and my long term tripping partner, and we both consumed the same doses. We fasted for 6 hours before drinking the caapi tea, and quite soon following drinking the brew we felt a mood lift and a mild feeling of pressure in the head.\n\n40 minutes later we took 350mg of DMT and 1 gram of dried 'Hawaiian' Copelandia cyanascens. Around 20 minutes later effects from this mixture began to be felt, and seemed to increase exponentially. My friend purged after an hour, several times, which left him feeling weakened. He thinks, perhaps rightly, that the ayahuasca did not approve of being used in combination with mushrooms, and was punishing him. He was KO'd on my bedroom floor for some time following purging.\n\nAs the effects continued to escalate in depth and intensity, I felt a combination of deep ecstasy and the same time was made to face my demons. Up to a point, this intensity grew almost unbearable-and the trip suddenly began to take on a dark, and very creepy Lovecraftian nature. All around my head it was like a tangible darkness or thunderstorm clouds were gathering...it was really quite foreboding, and it unnerved me. Good music is a useful ally in these situations. Suddenly I knew I must purge immediately, and rapidly scrambled to the toilet, with my co-ordination severely impaired. Now I’ve purged on ayahuasca, San Pedro and iboga before, but the intensity of the purging on this trip was incredible. The vomit seem to erupt out of me, and I ROARED as it came. Usually I'm really quiet when I purge. It was like the energy of the plants was driving this. Definitely by far the deepest and most profound purging experience of my life. After the purge I began to feel very different.\n\nI felt much lighter in my body, the darkness of the trip vanished, and I was completely and utterly saturated in the most rich, liquid bliss. Even more so than I could imagine possible. I was completely saturated with liquid light and energy, and this was by far the highest I’d ever been. At this point I seemed to be traveling through oceanic dimensions entirely outside myself and seemed to be being guided by the plants. There was no trace of fear, no anxiety...just pure bliss, beauty and light. I felt so utterly at peace, so comfortable and so privileged to be experiencing such profound beauty, that I turned to my friend as I came out of the toilet and described it simply like being in the presence of God, which for me was a revelation as I'd never had an experience on that kind of level before. A bit later on in the experience, we went for a walk outside, which was an incredible spectacle for the senses. All the plants were humming with energy fields, and the clouds and moon looked were rapturously beautiful and ethereal.\n\nAt times during the trip, we tried smoking some cannabis. The message I got from the ‘shroomhuasca’ is that this is a bad idea. One time a single toke resulted in a large purging, and later just the thought of smoking more produced feelings of darkness and nausea. I have never experienced this before, but the effect was very noticeable, and my friend also noticed this interesting effect. The plants used in the brew really do seem to have their own agenda. This is made even more interesting as a highly experienced Ecuadorian shaman I subsequently drank ayahuasca with afterwards was against combining cannabis with ayahuasca, and is of the opinion that cannabis blocks the healing effects of the ayahuasca brew.\n\nAll in all, this experience was incredible beyond what I thought possible...this was a number of years ago now, and I've many deep psychedelic experiences over about a decade and a half. This definitely rates as one of my all-time deeper and most profound experiences, and in the near future I'm thinking of maybe pushing my boat/space capsule back out in the oceanic tryptamine realms (having revised dosages).\n\nHas anyone else out there experienced the holy tryptamine trinity?","body_length":6765,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 100.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":350,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"},{"amount":1,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"g"}],"note":"40 minutes later we took 350mg of DMT and 1 gram of dried 'Hawaiian' Copelandia cyanascens. Around 20 minutes later effects from this mixture began to be felt, and seemed to increase exponentially. My friend purged after an hour, several times, which left him feeling weakened. He thinks, perhaps rightly, that the ayahuasca did not approve of being used in combination with mushrooms, and was punishing him. He was KO'd on my bedroom floor for some time following purging.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":30,"quality":"precise","substance":"caapi","unit":"g"},{"amount":250,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"},{"amount":1,"quality":"precise","substance":"mushrooms","unit":"g"},{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":350,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"7ou1ky","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":["fasted","empty_stomach"],"pubdate":"2018-01-07","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":5,"substances":["Ayahuasca","Cannabis","DMT","Ibogaine","MDMA","Mimosa tenuiflora","Pharmahuasca","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Syrian Rue"],"time_format":"prose","title":"Direct Mystical Transmission via ayahuasca vine + DMT + mushrooms","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/7ou1ky/direct_mystical_transmission_via_ayahuasca_vine/"},{"author":"schism9-2-7","body":"Sorry for the long read, but I hope it will be worth it for you. \n\nA little context, at this point in my life, I was a rather seasoned user of various substances, constantly trying various analogues, and combinations, but was also riding a downward spiral of abuse, so please understand I am simply describing my experience and the current mindset I had at the time. \n\nI was aware that I was often being reckless, but was obsessed with the possibility of combining as many of the substances that individually provided me with my most profound and mind expanding experiences. \n\nI had been contemplating and brainstorming both what combination would provide this, and once I decided on which substances, then began the process of figuring out both the timing, and method required to accomplish this. \n\nI knew after countless trips on LSD and MDMA, both seperate and together, my peaks usually occured around hour 4 on LSD and hour 2 on MDMA. As well with Ketemine, a dose of 300mg would send me into a k-hole in only a few minutes. For DMT, 50mg vaporized in my Volt, would reliably result in a substantial breakthrough in about 30 second, and a balloon filled with 2 crackers of N2O, would be more than enough to numb my entire body. \n\nFrom this, I set out my plan, prior to dosing anything, I weighed and loaded 50mg of DMT into my Volt, weighed two 150mg lines of Ketamine, and set aside 2 crackers of N20, a balloon, whipped cream dispenser, and a pair of locking forceps. I did thia knowing I would soon be unable to perform these tasks accurately and effectively once I was well into my trip. I then took my 4 hits of LSD with an advertised dosage of 125ug each, so let's call it 450ug total knowing there is some variance. 2 hours after I took my 175mg dose of MDMA. During this entire time, I had been taking regular bumps of Ketamine. As my LSD and MDMA peak approached, I began to mentally prepare and calm myself for the enviable overwhelming experience I had committed my self to undertaking. \n\nAs I entered my peak, I gave myself one last opportunity to reverse course, but I was ready, I fact I was looking forward to going somewhere I had never been, and sat down in my recliner. \n\nI took the two cracker of N2O, and filled the balloon with one and then the other. Once full, I pinched off the balloon using the locking forceps, and placed the balloon on the table beside me. I then powered up my Volt and set is on the same table to the left of the balloon, as I assumed my fractured brain would grab from left to right relying on muscle memory the way words are in books. \n\nI briefly said to my self, \"what the Fuck am am doing\", and being in the peak of an LSD and MDMA trip, these words formed in front of me as if created by a tiny smoke writing plane, but as quick as they formed, they dissipated. Being replaced by an undiscernible feeling that I can only describe as fear and excitement that there was a real possibility that after this, I may be changed forever, and the anxiety from the uncertainty of the change being positive or negative. But I had prepared and gone this far, I wasn't about to back out now. \n\nI settled my self down, slowed and focused on my breathing, trying to calm myself as much as one could in the state I was in and about to willing do. \n\nI grabbed the tray with the 2 prepared lines of ketemine, and with one last deep breath, which felt like the deepest breath I had ever taken. Perhaps it was my subconscious attempting to delay the inevitable as long as it could. I exhaled just as deep and in one fell swoop, I took both line, one in each nostril. \n\nOnce I began, my mind and body began to run on auto pilot after rehearsing my prepared steps over and over in my mind. I place the dish on the table, and grabbed the Volt loaded with dmt in my right hand and the pinched the balloon of N2O between my thumb and index finger of my left hand. I hit the power button on the Volt, and heard the ever familiar sound of the dmt sizzling in the bucket of the ceramic coil, as it transitions through the 3 stages of matter from solid powder, to liquid, and finally vapor. I know my Volt all to well when it came to dosing dmt, and able to take the entire 50mg dose in a single inhale. Once I knew I had maxed out my lungs, I held my breath and set aside my Volt. At this point I began to panic, as I could already tell the ketemine was taking effect, as I began to feel weightless and as if I was floating rather than sitting in the chair I was in. As well my field of vision began to be filled with a blinding white nothingness that is always the precursor to me that I will soon be taken to the void of a K-Hole. But this was short lived as like the flip of a switch, I began to hear the telltale ringing in my ears and head of the impending launch of a DMT breakthrough. \n\nI tried to ignore these, doing everything I could to stave these effect off, as I had one last step to complete the gauntlet of my own choosing. No longer being able to see, nor control or feel my limbs, I found the balloon being held in my left hand with my right, grasping for the forceps, as if it was a last ditch attempt at survival, I squeezed them hoping they would release, and thankfully they did as a second attempt was not going to be possible. I began to inhale the balloon of N2O, and without knowing if I had taken in the entire balloon, my mind and body let go. \n\nI was instantaneously transported out of my body. This felt as if it happened in less time than we have measurement for. \n\nNow I'm not going to even pretent that I can acutely describe the experience, but I will attempt to describe what I believe I saw and felt. I was co-existing in a state of everything in my mind going on slow motion, while also experiencing kaleidoscopic alternate dimensions that wouid change so quickly as if I was the ball bouncing around pinball machine. It felt as if every synapse and electrical impulse in my brain was firing at 100%. At times I felt like I could actually see these impulses moving in brain like a bad 90s hacker movie trying to crack the backdoor of a systems mainframe. \n\nAfter what felt like an eternity, and as everything began to slow down, there was a voice that I could hear, but not see saying, \"we will never let you come here again, and the harder you try, the more misery you will experience, and will only result in your death by your own hand\" \n\nWhen I came to, and after some time gathering myself. I knew what the voice was telling me. This was my pinnacle experience, and no amount or combination of drugs well ever allow me to experience that again, and if I keep trying to chase that, it will only result in misery, or eventual death from the drugs\"\n\nSince that experience, I had taken shrooms, and ketemine, but they only resulted in absolutely terrible bad trips.\n\nI have now been clean for 18 months.","body_length":6867,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 4.0 hit LSD — no weight unit","partial dose: 450.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":300,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"},{"amount":50,"quality":"precise","route":"vaporized","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"},{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"Ketamine","unit":"mg"},{"amount":4,"quality":"partial","substance":"LSD","unit":"hit"},{"amount":125,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":450,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":175,"quality":"precise","substance":"MDMA","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"1ab63aj","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-01-26","routes":["vaporized"],"score":5,"substances":["Crack","Crack Cocaine","DMT","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"Running the gauntlet of my own making. 450ug LSD, 175mg MDMA, K-Hole, DMT, and N2O.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1ab63aj/running_the_gauntlet_of_my_own_making_450ug_lsd/"},{"author":"Shroomer14","body":"Drug: Psilocybin Mushrooms\n\nAdditional Drugs: Minuscule amount of alcohol\n\nDosage: 2 dried grams\n\nTrip Report:\n\nCome up:\n\nIn the beginning I began to feel a little floaty and my limbs began to feel a little heavier than usual. Then I noticed colors began to change, all light was tinted a little bit violet and at one point light green. Then I felt that distances felt greater than usual. My limbs felt and looked longer and objects kinda appeared farther away. My mood was energetic and happy. But this mood was not observed later and could have been partially due to the low dose of alcohol. I had this visual effect where if I put my arm out it looked as if it were stretching. Towards the end of the come up I started seeing some mild patterns and the walls were somewhat breathing and shifting. And my mood started to change, I was more antisocial and was just acting weirder.\n\nPeak:\n\nThe patterns became more and more intense as the shrooms kicked in more. I saw these distinct colorful patterns during the most intense part of the trip. It was these patterns that I believe overwelmed me and as a result worsened my mood. Some of these patterns were overlayed across the real world like a filter. Some manifested in objects, I remember seeing scary faces in the grain of the hardwood floors. As the patterns got more intense my mood progressively worsened. I lost my mind and got in thought loops. I thought this trip would fuck me up mentally forever, I asked my friend Will \"I will be back to normal right?\" This nightmare portion of the trip made me have a great apreciation for my normal rational thought. I acted strange and asked other questions like \"Am I bleeding?\" I looked at friend CJ and I remember his face looked devilish. My tongue felt as if it were not there. My nausea return and I felt like I was going to throw up for part of the high point. At one point I went outside near the pool and the primary visual effect changed to vibrant and out of this world like colors. The night sky was a purplish blue and the trees were a dark yellowish green. The hue and contrast had changed. When I looked at my friends their faces were shapeshifting and I couldn't really make out parts of their faces, it was as if their faces were blurred. They kinda looked like slender man and this scared me. During this intense and scary part of the trip it was often somewhat difficult to breathe. Towards the end of the high point the patterns became less intense and the primary visual effect was breathing and shapeshifting objects with changing colors. I specifically remember the Pacman and Galaga machines shapeshifting. These visual effects felt more natural and real. My mood started to progressively get better and became neutral, I believe it got better as I went to a brighter space. I started to somewhat enjoy looking at the breathing walls and the colors. \n\nCome down:\n\nThe breathing and shaping walls became to die down but somewhat remained. The primary visual effect became the intense colors. However at one point of the come down patterns returned to me but these patterns were a lot less intense and were not overwelming. When I looked at painting they kinda moved. Once I opened the door to the garage and everything looked kinda magnified. Another visual effect I had was an increase in contrast, I started noticing all the little things that stood out in the ceiling and walls like light bulbs and smoke detectors. Besides these instances the primary effect was colors. These colors would change like an RGB light going on a loop of the different colors, fading from color to color. These colors were in the surfaces of objects and the light sources. I remember thinking that the dining room was so beautiful. My mood was like adventurous and curious, it wasn't really happy or sad but nonetheless positive. I was exploring many rooms of the giant house I was in. I was very proud to have overcome the nightmarish part of the trip. The beautiful colors got progessively less and less intense. My last visual effect was that when I looked at the stars and night sky they were way more beautiful than usual. Towards the end I was just in awe of what I saw and felt.\n\nConclusion:\n\nOverall I think the trip was definitely worth it. Sure there were some really scary parts but there were more really cool and interesting parts. The trip felt kinda therapeutic and gave me a new perspective. The whole experience was out of this world and really interesting. Despite the fact that I felt terrified at one point I will trip again in the future. I believe that the terrifying part won't necessarily happen again and next time I will be more prepared for it. In the future I plan on experimenting more with shrooms and other psychedelics such as LSD, mescaline, DMT, ect. \n\nOther notes:\n\nShortly after the trip I smoked some weed and did some dab hits out of a vaporizer. Every time I just felt mellow and tired. This wasn't new to me but usually when I smoke I get happy and act energetic and happy. This could have been due to the weed products having a high CBD content but maybe not. This is as of two days after the trip.","body_length":5145,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":{"dose":"2 dried grams","drug":"Psilocybin Mushrooms"},"id":"9gr0qu","num_comments":11,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2018-09-18","routes":["smoked"],"score":5,"substances":["Alcohol","CBD","Cannabis","DMT","LSD","Mescaline","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"First time tripping on shrooms","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/9gr0qu/first_time_tripping_on_shrooms/"},{"author":"SheEpYW0lf","body":"Pharmacology\nSubstance: Salvia Divinorum\nPotency: 20x\nDosage: Uknown/Eyeballed\n\nPRE-CONDITIONS\n(Mind)Set: Average positively inclined mindset, no concerns about tripping, very spontaneous.\n(Physical condition) Set: I didn’t prepare for the experience whatsoever, I was reckless and consumed the Salvia without much consideration beforehand. I did however have my littlebrother and dog supervise me.\n(Location) Setting: At home.\nTime of day: 2 p.m.\nRecent drug use: None.\nLast meal: 2 bananas, a mixed salat and a litre of apple concentrate juice 2 hours prior to experience.\n\nPARTICIPANT\nGender: Male.\nBody weight: 69kg.\nKnown sensitivities: None.\nHistory of use: Relatively experienced in most psychedelic compounds.\n\nTRIP REPORT\nThe day upon which I smoked the Salvia was a completely ordinary day like any other. I knew my stepfather would be gone for most of the day, so I had progressed through my day with the thought of experimenting with my freshly arrived Salvia. At around 1 p.m. I contacted my friend asking if he was available to bring over his pipe and mini-bong, which he was happy to help out with. At first I had planned to make use of the pipe, but due to it being extremely clogged from excessive hash/weed smoking, I ditched it and made use of the mini-bong. I loaded it with a clean filter disk and, with the help of my brother, poured in a good deal of Salvia 20x. I knew it would be impossible for me to take it all in using such a tiny bong, but I’d rather shoot too high than too low.\n\nWithout much thinking or consideration, I went out into our conservatory with my dog and smoked it. First I took the biggest hit that I could before it became too harsh on my throat and made sure not to cough. I held it in for a considerable amount of time. The second hit seemed even harsher than the first, and was thus slightly shorter. I also managed to hold this one back without letting the irritation trigger any coughing reflexes. I noticed there was at least 50-60% of the Salvia left unsmoked, but the effects really hit me hard, and so did a creeping sense of paranoia. Immedietly after having exhaled the second hit, it was as if most of my abilities to think logically just left my body with the smoke, and thus I quickly entered a state of compulsive thinking and worry about how I should’ve found a better way to hide the smell. I opened the door, which my dog was lying in front of and I walked around disstressed with the Salvia still smoking steadily from the bowl. Attempting to put it out with the tip of my lighter didn’t seem to do the trick. I tried to open a window, but strangely enough couldn’t figure out how this mundane task was to be accomplished. After walking around and, for what felt like 10-15 minutes, worrying about what would happen if my stepfather could smell it, I decided to go out to the front door to pick up the key for the rubbish chute. I dumped all of the contents in the bowl as well as the water from the bong into the chute and went back inside, without taking the key with me. Instead, I placed the bong exactly where I usually place the chute key. I didn’t know this until later, when my brother told me about it. At this point I felt a bit more relaxed, because I knew that nothing else could be done to help the smell leave the conservatory.\n\nAs soon as all the worry had subsided, I noticed just how strong the visuals really were. It was similar to being on a dosage of 400 micrograms of LSD, although the Salvia visuals have an entirely different characteristic. I walked into my brother’s room and quickly became aware that I was being observed. I felt like I partly entered into some alternate reality or dimension that lied behind the veil of this reality. This has been a very common experience on my higher dose journeys, so it was in no ways unsettling to me. I greeted the entities that appeared to be there observing me and from it sprung an entire conversation. It felt like I left my body in some way during this period of time and entered into some space where scenes from my life were being investigated and my behaviours were closely monitored and discussed with me. I don’t remember how the exact conversation went along, because this part of the experience feels very much like a dream that occured 3 days ago, but I do remember the setting and broad picture of what took place. The way the conversation actually functioned, was exactly like one of my previous experiences where I could telepathically speak with these entities in what was understood as audible verbal language. What’s really perculiar though, is that on top of what is being said, you also get a complete understanding and feel for what all participants are thinking about what they just said, but also what they truly feel about it. So this experience always feels like a very tense interrogation where it literally is impossible to lie, because everybody knows what intentions lie behind every single word. The conversation had a very serious tone to it, but in spite of this, every stupidity in my behaviour that was being laid out before me, was being rediculed by these entities, as if they were constantly joking about me. I’ve only experienced this direct communication on two occurances, but it always strikes me how powerful, significant and truthful it appears to be. In a way. it really is like being schooled by examining your life with a microscope and a bunch of entities that sort of ”peer review” your life. Not a particularly positive experince, but very deep and interesting.\n\nAfter the conversation formally ended and I regained consciousness of my body, I still felt that I was being monitored very carefully. I was then presented with 100% EXACT images/videos of the visions that I’ve seen on about 3-4 former high dose experiences on DMT and LSD+Salvia combos. It was really so vivid that I was being transported into each individual experience to relive those moments and gain furhter insight into the mechanics of what took place in each of them. To give an example of this, I had a LSD+Salvia combo experience several months prior to this where I was also being observed by some entities that appeared to scan the entire house that we were in, which was visible to me through mirroring lasers that shot across the entire building and was one of the most visually spectacular things I have ever witnessed. After that took place, I became very clearly aware of a group of 3-4 entities that wanted to interact with me. The best way to describe what happened at this point, is that the entities proceeded to overlap what seemed to be a music file on top of reality. Literally as if you drag a MP3 song onto a video using a movie editor. Now, imagine that these entities had the ability to assign every single note of the song to a very specific timeframe, as if each moment in time functions as a trigger for the notes. Exactly as if you’re the one dragging the linear timelapse bar in said movie editor. Now, the most interesting part was that they literally showed me that I could play the notes, or play time, using my hands. All I had to do was move them withing the lines of mirror lasers that were visible to me during the experience, and when doing so, the muscles in my fingers would move spontaneously by themselves in the strangest manners. It quite literally felt like somebody else was controlling my hand movements, while I was the one deciding upon where to move my hands/arms and the speed at which I wanted to do so. Now, what it all came down to was that I was playing a very distinct melody with these entities, which I can still recall to this day, while visions of entering deeper into their reality appeared to me both mentally and physically. I could feel that I was losing grips on my body, while ”I” was departing somewhere else.\n\nGoing back to the Salvia experience, this is one of the experiences that I COMPLETELY relived. Every sensation, every vision,  every thought and every feeling was RIGHT HERE. The experiences passed before my eyes in a matter of seconds, although it felt like minutes. I gained a deeper understanding of what was actually taking place during each experience and generally it shed some more light on how each one has been leading to another. Previously I didn’t see any connections between my experiences, but now I know that they’ve all been coming from the same place. I’m not sure how to really define this place/reality/dimension, because it’s so elusive, yet crisp and clear at the same time. It is, however, a very distinct ”place” that I apparently have some connection with. Do I even have to note that entering it feels like going back home? Time doesn’t exist there by any means, so it feels as though I already know the whole shebang beforehand.\n\nAfter I had gotten deeper insight to how my psychedelic experiences are linked and what some of the mechanics behind them have been, I got a closer grasp on the reality with my brother in the room. I relaxed and stared out in the room and suddenly noticed that if I concentrated upon it, I could glimpse into the alternate reality/dimension and literally alter it in the exact same way that I was controlling the music on my previous LSD+Salvia experience. Using my hands, I could see what resembled an alien pedestrian street made entirely of fluid neon lights. Somehow, my left hand turned into one of these morphing entities, which I could then move around at my will. This was a very funny and peculiar experience to have, but certainly interesting. I feel as though I forgot something that happened at just around this time, but it really slipped the memory of my mind.\n\nThe next thing I remember is that I became much more stable in ”normal” reality and was able to commune a bit with my brother. So I get up from the bed and decide to go check up on my dog. To my surprise, she was still lying in the exact same spot looking out the door in the conservatory. I petted her a lot, but the more I did so, the more she seemed genuinely annoyed by my presence and actions. It was as if she was literally speaking to me through body language and recognizing that I was showing her affection, but having no real interest in it. The more I observed her, the more frightened and terrifying the whole situation became. It appeared to me as if she was having muscle cramps, due to the weird and tense position that she was suddenly lying in. The fear grew steadily upon me as she stood up, walked away from me and into the house after giving me a penetrating stare. I quickly followed her inside and petted her further to try and please her in any way, but the thoughts kept penetrating my mind like piercing arrows. It hit me, she was going to die! This utterly horrifying thought embarked upon me as reality. I saw her shrink, clump together and almost wither away before my eyes. In the midst of my panic, I grabbed around her and felt that she was extremely weak and that fluids were almost pouring out of her skin somehow. I went into a complete craze and my brother came to check up on me. I cried out to my brother that she was going to die and I started screaming profusely. I couldn’t grasp the sheer intensity of the thought that I had killed my dog due to being a wreckless maniac looking for another trip. The paranoid and hysterical thoughts of what I had done and what was going to be of both our dog and myself completely took over my mind. I simply couldn’t take it, because I knew that hell would break loose once my unknowing stepfather would find out.\n\nMy brother continiously tried to calm me down and told me to go sit with him in the kitchen. I constantly looked down at our dog, who now seemed to have bloody eyes staring gazing directly into mine. The guilt and shame hit me so tremendously hard. I swore that I saw her close her eyes and just lie down, as if this was the last moment. Despite of my brother’s intentions of keep me in the chair, I got on the ground and gave the deepest apology to my dog that I could. I got back up on the chair and my brother then told me that nothing was wrong. He told me that she looked completely fine and wasn’t going to die. He told me this 10 times or so and I made him swear on his life that he wasn’t lying. After accepting that he was probably right, due to being in a clear state of mind, I took a sigh of relief. My body was still increadibly tense, breathing was shallow and my heart was beating so hard and fast that it could almost have torn a hole in my ribcage.\n\nI felt indescribably tired at this point. The best way I could describe the feeling I had was that I had just endured one of the worst living nightmares of my life and that I hadn’t slept for what seemed like 4 whole days. I inspected myself in the mirror and found that I was extremely pale and I had dark, baggy eyes. I decided that the best would be to just go into bed and get some rest. While lying there with my closed eyes, I noticed the very gentle attraction to entering a meditative state. I realised that throughout this entire experience, I had been entirely present, and although I went through some of the worst case scenarios being executed before my eyes, the un-concerned presence had been with me the entire time. After this ”realisation”, I clearly heard the laughter of a female voice, in the same way that the telepathic messages had been received earlier. The laughter seemed recognizable and it contained both a sense of genuine laughter due to something being funny, but it was also perceived as being some sort of mockery to me. I didn’t let it affect me and instead decided to rest for a few hours.\n\nI’m certain that I slept, because I felt very refreshed, although a little tired mentally. I assume that I must have had some strange dreams though, because I didn’t recognize that I was asleep at all. It seemed as if I had been lying there awake for hours in a way, but that would be unlikely. My afterthoughts on the experience is that I should never let desire get ahead of me again like this. If I’m going to mess with large quantities of psychedelics like this again, I will not do it with spontaneuity and recklessness like I did this time. I will put actual effort into preparing myself mentally and definitely taking care of the setting beforehand. The experience taught me that I need to further examine my underlying fears as well as insecurities and overcome them. Some great connections were made to my former experiences and I’m starting to really see the all encompassing synchronicity that is taking place everywhere, at all times. I’m truly baffled by how the most delicate influences of fluidity that can so easily ripple out into reality and create massive outbursts of change. All in all, I do not take this experience too lightly. It’s been very significant to me and deeply humbling to the power of ALL psychedelics. I must say, I underestimated Salvia greatly, and that was probably my biggest mistake of all.","body_length":14975,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":{"dose":"Uknown/Eyeballed","drug":"Salvia Divinorum","gender":"Male.","weight":"69kg."},"id":"2uehjp","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2015-02-01","routes":["smoked"],"score":5,"substances":["Amphetamine","Cannabis","DMT","LSD","Salvia divinorum"],"time_format":null,"title":"[SALVIA 20x] Juggling Life in Cosmic Hands","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/2uehjp/salvia_20x_juggling_life_in_cosmic_hands/"},{"author":"PsyWalks","body":"Never done DMT before.\n\nWent to a Festival, got some good Mushroom Balls and had a pretty intense trip.\n\nOn Stage we put some changa into a vaporizer. We were a group of 7 people and i got to inhale always as the 5. or 6. So it wasnt too intense. Just some Visuals and a Mind High, nothing more. Probably beause of the mushrooms.\n\nOn the next day I begged to get to inhale as the 2nd one. Frined put more changa into the vaporizer and I took a really big hit on Stage and held it in as long as possible.\n\nAfter 10-20 Seconds It felt like I beamed up. I can't really describe it, for what I know the sourrinding looked cartoonish, the music stage, everything came brighter and nearer to me.  my friends looked like these deep AI Trippy animated Videos where everything looks like eyes. I almost didnt feel my body anymore. All I feld was my Thoughts (which were pretty far away from my brain) and my Asshole (lol) And I thought I shat myself because my Eyes and Mouth shut open because of what Ive seen. It was so overwhelming that I almost felt like im fainitng but I knew I had to breath throught it and calm myself and that it will go away sooner or later. \n\nWhat a drug...","body_length":1175,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"xevamr","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-09-15","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":5,"substances":["Changa","DMT","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"First time Changa","upvote_ratio":0.8600000143051147,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/xevamr/first_time_changa/"},{"author":"SkyMolecule","body":"So I took it upon myself to try out 500ug of LSD on top of 750mg of DXM. I’ve done around 200ug with DXM but didn’t get much in terms of visuals. But this was just insane. \n\nStarted at around 12:45, my friend said he couldn’t come over to trip so I said fuck it and downed half a bottle of robitussin and had a shower waiting for time to pass. At around 1:10 I popped four tabs (presumably 125ug each) and waited for the fun to being. About half an hour passes and the visuals are picking up. I noticed the first sign of visuals was the text on my computer screen changing size and wobbling around slightly. Still completely readable. Depth perception got kinda fucked as everything felt like it was growing bigger and smaller the more I stared. I closed my eyes and the CEV’s were shining gold again, fractals swirling usually in a clockwise then flip counterclockwise rotation. The body high complimented the CEV’s, my body felt like it was morphing around as it buzzed like an opioid high, complimentary to the DXM. After about an hour or two my parents and sister came home with a new wardrobe or cupboard or something from ikea. I helped bring up the pieces of wood and whatever the fuck else there was. After that I called up my mates dad and asked if he was up for a smoke. He said in 15 mins. I think. Around here I was feeling kinda schitz. It’s weird cause in my head I feel sober but then someone tries to have a conversation and I’m like “wait what” all the time, forgetting how much I’m tripping. \n\nI left my place in like 20 minutes and walked over to his place. It took around 10 minutes cause my legs were on fire more than usual. Walking was pretty fucking effort. He wasn’t home yet so I waited on the steps for what felt like ten minutes but I forgot how long it was. (Literally like checked the time then when I check again I forgot when I got there so I was like fuck it). He popped up eventually and we had like three packed cones in a pipe and we just ripped it twice each, it burnt so bad but at the same time was number cause of the DXM so I could get even more fried. I think weed just added a body high and a more psychedelic headspace. Went inside cause I had to piss, said hi to his wife and my mate and his little brother. Basically my second fam. I sat and watched little bro play fortnight for what felt like ten minutes but was actually like an hour an a half. Just noticed it was like 6 and my family went out so I went home. It was empty and quiet so I went in my room, turned on my computer and set up music to chill and stare at my desktop wallpapers warp and shit. I paused the music sometimes and would listen to a sort of phaser or laser gun firing off mixed with the usual psychedelic “wub wub wub.” Decided it was time to pull out the DMT. This was intense but when it calmed down a bit I was like “nah I want to be back in space” so yeah. Packed some changa, held my breath in silence and waited. I saw what I believe to be an entity. A big, powerful one. Kind of like a whale. I think I just saw the under side of it. Endless fractals in indescribable patterns. It was like being underneath a giant Kabuto. I think I heard it groan like a giant... whale. An otherworldly sounding whale nevertheless. Maybe it was the most powerful entity. I think this being WAS the DMT realm and I saw the outside (underside?) of it. It was terrifying. It felt like no one had even and shouldn’t have seen it.\n\n(Eeeeeeeeeeeee kkkrt eeeeeee krrrt.) \n\nI opened my eyes and the visuals changed. Everything was more flowing. Looked more natural. Music sounded more amazing and I felt great. Flashes of teachings flooded my brain. ‘Thoughts’ that weren’t mine. “Love your life, don’t cut yourself” was the message. I felt the message came from the being I saw, it was filled with love but when I received them I still got chills down my spine. Chilled to some psychill space mix for a couple hours until I fell asleep. The next day afterglow wasn’t as intense as DXM and NBOME but I could still feel wobbly in a way. Like my body was still morphing. \n\nTLDR: Feels kind of schitz with intense visuals. Fractals in everything and everywhere. CEV’s were beautifully gold and decided to rip some DMT after the presumed peak (though it felt like peaking for the whole trip. Never really came down until I woke up) and saw what I think was a being which carried the DMT world/realm whatever you want to call it. It told me after I opened my eyes that I should love myself and stop cutting. I haven’t cut for ages but relapsed a couple weeks ago, forgot why, doesn’t matter but that was important to me. \n\nI had a bit of DMT today (the day after) and I think I saw the same being. It was just black all around except the borders of my vision there were fractals and whatnot. In the middle there were just two red eyes. Staring at me. When I opened my eyes it kind of felt like it was telling me to give it more respect. Like it was intimidating but more like tough love kind of feeling. Just had to say that. That’s all. \n\nEDIT: I had DMT that night and saw the beings face. Clear as day, he was shining made with blue glowing streaks. He looked like what someone would describe as a normal human face. Like if you ask what a human looks like to an alien it would be a simple guy’s face. I was fucking terrified and opened my eyes. Everything was more HD. Like my phone felt more thick and my bong felt like plastic even though it was glass. I went to the bathroom and stared in the mirror. I closed my eyes to see a tube of flesh (that’s what I thought it was) just glowing with the streaks dimming at the end and appearing bright at the start. “Show me my true self” I told the being and opened my eyes. I saw I was more beautiful, as if this is what I’d look like if I lived in the wild. My skin was perfect and my muscles looked more defined. I had fractals lightly glowing in my cheeks. I went back to my room in the dark and silence, closed my eyes and thanked the being. He disappeared quickly after I thanked him. That’s all I have to say. I don’t have much DMT left but next time I try it and when I get more I’ll report back. ","body_length":6152,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 125.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"I left my place in like 20 minutes and walked over to his place. It took around 10 minutes cause my legs were on fire more than usual. Walking was pretty fucking effort. He wasn’t home yet so I waited on the steps for what felt like ten minutes but I forgot how long it was. (Literally like checked the time then when I check again I forgot when I got there so I was like fuck it). He popped up eventually and we had like three packed cones in a pipe and we just ripped it twice each, it burnt so bad but at the same time was number cause of the DXM so I could get even more fried. I think weed just added a body high and a more psychedelic headspace. Went inside cause I had to piss, said hi to his wife and my mate and his little brother. Basically my second fam. I sat and watched little bro play fortnight for what felt like ten minutes but was actually like an hour an a half. Just noticed it was like 6 and my family went out so I went home. It was empty and quiet so I went in my room, turned on my computer and set up music to chill and stare at my desktop wallpapers warp and shit. I paused the music sometimes and would listen to a sort of phaser or laser gun firing off mixed with the usual psychedelic “wub wub wub.” Decided it was time to pull out the DMT. This was intense but when it calmed down a bit I was like “nah I want to be back in space” so yeah. Packed some changa, held my breath in silence and waited. I saw what I believe to be an entity. A big, powerful one. Kind of like a whale. I think I just saw the under side of it. Endless fractals in indescribable patterns. It was like being underneath a giant Kabuto. I think I heard it groan like a giant... whale. An otherworldly sounding whale nevertheless. Maybe it was the most powerful entity. I think this being WAS the DMT realm and I saw the outside (underside?) of it. It was terrifying. It felt like no one had even and shouldn’t have seen it.","time":"T+0:20"}],"doses":[{"amount":750,"substance":"LSD","unit":"mg"},{"amount":500,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":200,"quality":"precise","substance":"DXM","unit":"µg"},{"amount":125,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"8vg7z3","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2018-07-02","routes":null,"score":5,"substances":["Cannabis","Changa","DMT","DXM","LSD","NBOMe"],"time_format":"prose","title":"LSDXMT - 500ug/750mg/DMT Changa","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/8vg7z3/lsdxmt_500ug750mgdmt_changa/"},{"author":"rkth22","body":"48M 95 kilo\nMinor experience with lsd, 2cb, mdma in the last year.\nSetting: cosy hotel room with my girlfriend as tripsitter\n\nI’ve been reading a lot of posts and trip reports on 5-meo-dmt lately and I was intrigued. Had to try it. It’s easily available in the Netherlands as a research chemical.\n\nI read a trip report from someone in Mexico where the shaman gave them a very small amount (\u003c1mg) to get them to get used to it and the inhaling of the vapour. Then he would give them a second full dose a little later on. I thought that was a good idea for me as well.\n\nI ordered 100mg of 5-meo-dmt online and it came in one small bag. They’re small yellow-ish crystals. I know this is not the correct way of doing it but I eyeballed the quantities.\nI filled one glass pipe with a small piece of crystal (\u003c1mg) and another pipe with a proper dose of about 8mg.\n\nStarted off with the tiny little crumb and it was very easy to inhale. Light trippy feeling within seconds. This lasted for several minutes. After taking a break and talking to my girlfriend for a while she asked if I was ready for the big one. I was …\n\nSlowly heated the crystals until they started to melt and then inhaled the vapour. Held it in for as long as I could but halfway through I was gone already.\n\nNow trip reports about 5-meo-dmt don’t make a lot of sense usually. You can get the general meaning of these reports but what the writers mean is not clear. Words can not properly describe it. I’m going to try anyway:\n\nPixelated visuals for a few seconds and then I dropped backwards into a pile of pillows and started my trip. It was mind blowing. A little scary at first because of this new extreme category of sensations that I was experiencing. But soon I let go. A lot of closed eye visuals and a feeling of complete dissociation. My soul was being ripped out of my body but it wasn’t unpleasant at all. While my body and soul were separated one or both of them were altered/changed/fixed/healed. When they melted together again something had changed significantly.\n\nThe whole trip lasted less than 10 minutes. Which demonstrated I hadn’t done too much. If anything it was probably on the low end of dosing because I feel like I was quite aware of what happened during the trip.No ego death or seeing god/angels. It was mystical though.\n\nTalked about the experience with my girlfriend for a while. It was extremely difficult to put into words.\nFell asleep quite easily and slept for about six hours.\n\nIt’s the next morning now and I still have remnants going around my body and mind.\nWoke up with a clear head and feeling good though.\nSome words to describe my current state are: clear, introspective, pensive, intense, understanding, level-headed. I’ve seen and experienced things that have had a profound impact on me, that’s evident. What that impact will be is unclear. It will be positive … I’m convinced of that. \n\nSomething has changed in me for sure. This was the most intense thing that I have ever experienced\n\nWill I do it again? I’m not sure. I want to try a slightly higher dose but on the other hand it’s not needed. It’s ok like it is. I’m not scared of doing it again. \n\nI've been reset ...","body_length":3183,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 1.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 8.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"The whole trip lasted less than 10 minutes. Which demonstrated I hadn’t done too much. If anything it was probably on the low end of dosing because I feel like I was quite aware of what happened during the trip.No ego death or seeing god/angels. It was mystical though.","time":"T+0:10"}],"doses":[{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"meo-dmt","unit":"mg"},{"amount":8,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Other","headers":{"set_setting":"cosy hotel room with my girlfriend as tripsitter"},"id":"1abgr58","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-01-26","routes":null,"score":5,"substances":["2C-B","5-MeO-DMT","DMT","LSD","MDMA","Methamphetamine"],"time_format":"prose","title":"The Great reset on 5-meo-dmt","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1abgr58/the_great_reset_on_5meodmt/"},{"author":"Mrpib9","body":"Method of exposure - Vaporization.\nDosage - 25mg estimate.\nDuration - 15 minutes.\n\nSo, this happened a while back. However, I just felt like I should share this, partially for selfish reasons. \n\nI took the first hit, closed my eyes and I was inside a strange temple. Very Egyptian but something was odd about it. Took the second and third hits.\nClose my eyes again, I am back in that same temple. There are two cat statues, they are made of stone. Their heads suddenly snap and look towards me. I am shocked by this, I open my eyes, then close them again quickly.\nThere she was, Bastet, staring at me. I can't remember if the statues were still there and looking at me but I digress.\nBastet starts walking towards me, stops right in front of me, and asks me, \"What are YOU doing here, YOU do not belong here.\"\nSo a little worried, I open my eyes again, then close them. She is gone, but this blur of color appears in front of me, the waves of colorful light morph into a tigers face, the tiger roars, then the waves go back to just shifting upwards continually. \n\nIt was unlike any other trip i've had in the sense that I've never had a \"mythological\" god or goddess just appear in front of me...or really ever had an entity get mad at me like that. Maybe just projections from my subconscious, maybe something else. Who knows. Anyways, hope you all enjoy or are at least intrigued by this. I certainly know that I am. I think about it once every month or so. Been over a year since it happened.","body_length":1495,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 25.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"Duration - 15 minutes.","time":"T+0:15"}],"doses":[{"amount":25,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"5s9n2o","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-02-05","routes":null,"score":5,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":"prose","title":"Trip Report - NN-DMT","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/5s9n2o/trip_report_nndmt/"},{"author":"Cyenesence","body":"So the story starts at a really close friend of mine, this is my first ever experience with any other Psychedelics besides cannabis I’m a active weed smoker and I smoke nicotine a lot\n:\nSo I’m sitting in my best friends house btw he tests his drugs in front of me so I knew I was getting 100% LSD-25, now I’m really excited this is my first time and I got clean acid im excited ik im not going too die from some RC \nSo I take the gel tab\n:\nit’s 1:45 pm\nI Injected the tab, for context im my friend’s backyard there a tent two people rolling up some blunts ,I feel nothing  I don’t really know what I’m supposed to be feeling or seeing\n:\nIt’s now 2:28 pm  first hallucinations there was this kid in the backyard with me like playing around and he grabs a beach ball and throws it across the backyard, and I look at it and see 5 to 6 more beach balls following They almost look like they were shadows following the ball in the shape of the ball but just a shadow following the object and I look at my friend and say “yo the ball just trailed across the room” and he said oh finally it’s kicking in, in a excited tone at this point my other friend we will call him ybur, so me my bsf and ybur leave so we can get ybur home so we’re walking down the sidewalk in the face plant into the floor I start freaking out and panicking are you Are you OK do you know the ambulance what’s wrong they stand up and say I’m fine start walk a little bit and just face plant again The only thing they did around me was smoke some weed so I am finding this bizarre that they look like their overdosing so we flag down a cop to come over and we’re sitting here talking to the cop,  he starts asking us what we’ve taken do you know how much, and I said that we just smoked some weed so that’s why I’m confused why he’s doing this, So the officer looks at me dead in my eyes and I’m looking at him dead in his eyes , while there is geometry and What looked like the air moving around with The sacred geometry around him \nWhich by the way is the most terrifying situation to be in while on acid besides a bad trip, so I’m look at the cop and he’s looking at me and he says with the most grim look on his face almost looking into my soul he asked what else did y’all take today at this moment I think I’m fucked and I’m going to jail we say nothing and he asked if the weed was real or spice I told him that I have a medical card so that I know 100% it was weed, he put my friend ybur in the back of the ambulance n takes off, I have nowhere else to go so I went back with my best friend over to his house after the stressful stressful experience\n\n3: 16 we make it back\n\nMe and my best friend decided to go to his Friends house so we walk over there I still feel very panicky my visuals are moving very fast in would switch shapes very fast it was quite a lot to take in i’m looking around at the trees and they look beautiful which is this is starting to calm me down I’m starting to realize what it’s like to trip n how vulnerable your mind is on it, we walk into his friends house and we sit down we pack a bowl in the bong and pass it around once it got to me I reached out to grab the bong and completely missed it so I go again and my fingers barely touch it so I reach all the way up again and I finally grab it my depth perception is obviously destroyed so I ofc take a fat hit outta bong n start coughing and dying and immediately after the weed kicked my visuals tripled in intensity\n:\n4:45 oh shit\n:\n At this point I am tripping really hard I’m looking in the middle of the room and there’s these beings like watching me, they look like pillars on each side of their face there’s a face so three faces that you can see and they connect at top to bottom and stretch all through my visual field , A beautiful sight to see\nMore geometry, things look like they’re breathing, textures and walls will move carpet patterns will move\n:\n6:30 omg our mind is sm more \n\nI leave the room to use the bathroom now for context the house that I’m in is not big or a mansion it’s a tiny one bedroom apartment but tell me why I walk in to the room the ceilings are like 300 feet up the windows are huge and go all the way up the walls beautiful furniture luxury house I’m like damn this person lives in a beautiful house and I look at the stairs to go use the bathroom and they stretch up into infinity and I’m watching them stretch more and more and more I think to myself how the fuck am I gonna climb up all those stairs eventually I did after 10 minutes then I get to the bathroom I take a piss and I looked in the mirror my pores and pupils look dilated I could see in my pores my face was so moist it looked high key gross asf and I know it’s just hallucinations so it didn’t bother me and I walked back downstairs\n\nI don’t remember much after this part all we did was really sit and chill I asked my friend for a ride home later that night and I’m just coming down off the drug \n\nEven though the beginning was really stressful and scary I think I had a good trip oh and by the way I wanted to talk about the pillar people that I mentioned up above look up Alex Grays work he drew a picture of the pillar people and other dmt stuff it is beautiful he calls it the collective consciousness at the time of the trip I didn’t understand what I was saying and I wish I did so I could communicate and learn with them I’m an active psychedelic user now I’ve tried everything from acid to salvia to DMT after this trip psychedelics are the most spiritual thing in my life\n\nDon’t do drugs just because you read a report online and it sounds fun, bad trips are real and fake acid like chemicals Like DOB, Bromodragon fly, and 25i-nbome , 2c-b and other 2c’s , sure the drugs can be used safely like 2c-b which I love 2c-b and I have definitely heard trip reports on fake acid where they used it safely but it’s not worth it and it can take your life from u causing seizures so take mushrooms DMT or acid you’re not gonna die and lose your life over just trying to have a fun time or trying to learn deep deep within yourself always test your drugs  and do your research before trying any research chemicals and other illicit substances always do extensive research  please much love to everybody I hope you enjoy and I hope you learn something\n\nhttps://www.americanscreeningcorp.com/pc_combined_results.asp?pc_id=013B1A5E54814FD7B592B21026435048\u0026search_keyword=\u0026opts=\u0026faceted_search_terms=Test+For~703DEFC20A2F4DA2B812EC9075FAA446\u0026gclid=EAIaIQobChMI4KCJqY2a9QIVzuDICh1rsAr7EAAYASAAEgJavvD_BwE\n\nThis is we’re I get my test kits that test everything from fentanyl too lsd too mdma to meth to pcp","body_length":6657,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"it’s 1:45 pm","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"It’s now 2:28 pm  first hallucinations there was this kid in the backyard with me like playing around and he grabs a beach ball and throws it across the backyard, and I look at it and see 5 to 6 more beach balls following They almost look like they were shadows following the ball in the shape of the ball but just a shadow following the object and I look at my friend and say “yo the ball just trailed across the room” and he said oh finally it’s kicking in, in a excited tone at this point my other friend we will call him ybur, so me my bsf and ybur leave so we can get ybur home so we’re walking down the sidewalk in the face plant into the floor I start freaking out and panicking are you Are you OK do you know the ambulance what’s wrong they stand up and say I’m fine start walk a little bit and just face plant again The only thing they did around me was smoke some weed so I am finding this bizarre that they look like their overdosing so we flag down a cop to come over and we’re sitting here talking to the cop,  he starts asking us what we’ve taken do you know how much, and I said that we just smoked some weed so that’s why I’m confused why he’s doing this, So the officer looks at me dead in my eyes and I’m looking at him dead in his eyes , while there is geometry and What looked like the air moving around with The sacred geometry around him","time":"T+0:43"},{"note":"4:45 oh shit","time":"T+15:00"},{"note":"6:30 omg our mind is sm more","time":"T+16:45"}],"doses":null,"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"1kwf72h","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-05-27","routes":["intramuscular","intravenous","smoked"],"score":5,"substances":["25I-NBOMe","2C-B","Cannabis","DMT","DOB","Fentanyl","LSD","MDMA","Methamphetamine","NBOMe","Nicotine","PCP","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Salvia divinorum"],"time_format":"clock","title":"950ug acid trip","upvote_ratio":0.7799999713897705,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1kwf72h/950ug_acid_trip/"},{"author":"lowkey_add1ct","body":"Dmt experience is at the bottom. (Few days later section) \n\n1957- just did one of the two lines I prepared myself of dmxe. Scale read 56mg so im guessing I dosed around 30 intranasal so far doesn’t sting as much as I remember actually. \n\n2005- feel that familiar feeling in my teeth, like the bottom of my front two teeth are hard or in something sticky \n\n2007- seems like I get the teeth feeling at around the same time every time I dose this drug, and it builds out from there. Very interesting. \n\n2008- I’ve been drinking ginger tea as well, so prevent any possible nausea from the drip. \n\n2016- drip is fucking awful \n\n2026- I’ve got a good idea of where I’m at high-wise. Gonna do the other line now. \n\n2027- other line is down. Burns a bit more now \n\n2044- you have to wash your penis lizard backwards \n20145- I feel confident I feel in control \n\n2047- why tf do I hear little Einsteinz music in my head rn \n\n2053- music stops being songs and starts being physical space to explore \n\n2100- enjoying myself, not that high tho. \n\n2128- I wanted to grab my ankle so I did. Currently peeing. Nice release. Hit my ceramic cart (hhc, d10, thco, cbc) and I feel fantastic. Earlier I was having visuals that was like pressing on my eyes. \n\n2137- there was a swing between my headphones (when I closed my eyes I could see chains of a swing attached between my headphones, swinging in my head)\n\nEarlier the visuals where a cornfield (don’t remember enough to elaborate unfortunately)\n\n2228- dmxe+dmt is the perfect fucking high. Amazing. Haven’t called an experience “crazy” in a long time. \n\n2236- disso visuals aren’t posted online much bc your memory is shit and you’re too high to write anything down or else you’ll lose it. \n\n2246- just did it (dmt) again. The visuals were crazy, I was seeing the twisty tube things like fractals after the first hit when I was sitting up for a second. After the dmt visual carnival went away, my tongue was doing all sorts of weird things, acting like an animal inside of me. First it was like a snake, then later it was clear it was a salamander. It was playing with its surroundings. I also had control over the saliva glands in the back of my throat when thinning about my tongue. \n\n2253- I feel like I could conquer the whole world rn like Genghis Khan. (I think that’s his name?) just googled yeah that’s his name \n\n2313- dmt again. I was on a roller coaster that goes in a circle forget what they’re called (Ferris wheel) bc the dmt people like to fuck with you. Really intense amazing euphoric experience. Forced me to look at what it was showing me. Like the visuals. The visuals were absolutely fucking insane. Dmt takes you to another world and I definitely went there. There was an entity in the geometry maze area but I didn’t get close to it, some rectangular tubes pushed me out of the way. The roller coaster scene was so pure and happy that I wanted to cry. It was like all of the good feelings of being at carowinds with (an old friend I don’t see anymore) without the bad feelings. Just pure joy and excitement. The whole experience was fucking insane and so real to me. It’s weird that I can’t remember it more clearly. I definitely may have broken through I’m not really sure tho. Whatever happened was fucking insane and dmt is definitely the craziest drug I’ve tried. \n\nI was seeing so much text on the comeup. Then I was seeing like this fabric that was extremely large and had the same text on it. It was somewhat transparent and looked like it was produced by some kind of technology. \n\n2323- I felt very vulnerable on the comeup of the dmt and didn’t want anyone to walk in or see me the way I was. It felt like if someone was watching me having sex how I wouldn’t like it.\n\n2334- I just ate a shitton of yogurt and it was fun. \n\n0034- had a good conversation with my roommate. I’m surprisingly able to speak and formulate thoughts well. Eating life savers. \n\n0103- just remembered I had tracers earlier on just the dmxe and weed.\n\n\nFew days later: \nThis was one of the best trips I’ve had in a long time, just an amazing drug experience. Idk for sure if I broke through, and tbh idc what that experience is called, I just want to do it again. I figured since the above description is very scatterbrained I’ll try to rewrite this part. \n\n\nSo I hit the dmt cart, and usually in one hit I hear a few “pops” from the oil, but this hit I heard at least twice as many as usual. I exhaled and immediately began to see fractals in my vision, rotating and breathing. I took a second smaller hit, and reached behind me to change to a thc cart (I was laying in bed with a desk behind me), when all of a sudden I felt something move my head and force me to look in front of me. I left the cart behind me and looked at the visuals.\n\nFirst, it was pretty normal psychedelic visuals, similar to what I get off acid or shrooms. But these easily became more vibrant and intense than anything I’d seen before, and eventually I was floating next to these transparent purple fabric sheets, which were covered in text in some language I couldn’t understand. I’m not sure if I was looking at myself in third person or if I experienced this in first person, I can kind of remember it both ways. \n\nI don’t remember the transition, but I remember suddenly floating through these strange tunnels, with text or geometry (can’t remember which) covering the walls. At some point, I knew I was close to some kind of entity, which I could kind of see in my head but it was behind a turn in the tunnels. I moved towards it, and many rectangular tubes came out from that direction and pushed me out of this area.\n\nI should mention throughout the entire experience I felt like I was being guided by some entity or entities, although I could not see them, I could only feel their presence. \n\nAfter the tubes pushed me away, I was being led somewhere, but I had no clue where. I was a bit scared and felt like they were leading me somewhere bad, like they were going to torture me or something. I wasn’t really that anxious tho, it was really just a mild anxiety even though I thought they would do something bad.\n\nEventually, I was on some metal walkway, and I got strapped into a machine. They pushed down on a large lever and all of a sudden I was flying. At first I was seated in the seat of a Ferris wheel that was going extremely fast, to the point that it could not work irl. Then suddenly, I was watching myself, and I just saw this blur of the Ferris wheel going around and around. I kind of had double vision as well so it looked like multiple Ferris wheels. \n\nThen suddenly everything changed again, and I was walking through an amusement park, hearing the laughs and screams of people enjoying themselves. It embodied the childlike lightheartedness of going to an amusement park, without the nasty smells and without all of the things that I dislike about amusement parks irl.\n\nWhen this concluded, it moved away from my vision, just moving out of my vision as if I were moving my eyes and looking away from it. And just like that it was over. I was still feeling the dmt, and ofc the dmxe and the weed, but the crazy part was done. I feel like dmt brings you to a completely different world, and lower doses bring you maybe 15% into the world, like 85% transparent, only showing you 15%. Based on this thinking this experience felt like being 100% immersed into this other world that dmt shows me. It was absolutely amazing and I’m still thinking about it as I’m writing this days later.","body_length":7527,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 56.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":56,"quality":"partial","route":"intramuscular","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"t72590","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-03-05","routes":["intramuscular","oral"],"score":5,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","DMXE","Ginger","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Dmxe (55mg)+dmt trip report","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/t72590/dmxe_55mgdmt_trip_report/"},{"author":"ConceptualizedVoid","body":"So, I've been a heavy user of DMT for many years, I find myself mostly using vape cartridges these days and combining it with other substances. This particular experience is in combination with S ketamine, I find when using ketamine I have an easier time dissociating from reality for prolonged periods while also maintaining an interesting body/energy connection. It also takes me to different sort of in-between realms. For the past year though, visuals which mostly remained as closed eye have started to appear over my open eye reality. \n\nAbout 6 or so months ago I traveled for a concert run with some friends who I shared an air bnb with. The vibes were perfect and everything just seemed to synchronistically fall together like the magic that those who attend festivals know all too well. This experience happened on the first night.\n\nAt this time, my knowledge and experience with Hinduism is extremely limited and I wouldn't have been able to give much in specific detail or name any of the dieties other than maybe Brahma, Rama, Ganesh, or a few others (mostly just because of playing Smite long ago). \n\nThe experience happens late into the night, im laying on a folding mattress in the living room next to my partner while a friend of mine is djing. Something comes over me and I have a calling to hit the DMT pen. As I start to hit it, I find myself in the same living room but it feels more luxurious, almost palace like. My partner and friend are still there but they aren't themselves. They are me, and I see myself as well, in a weird dissociated I can see myself and I am still within myself kind of way but everyone else around is also me. I am also dressed different, essentially in a form I would consider my ideal self, perfect outfit that has qualities of Indian culture as well, which is interesting as part of the outfit was one i wore long ago but it was accented with Indian type trim/jewelry. My appearance was also like a shifting changing face of myself, emanating a godlike version of myself. Suddenly, I am everywhere in the room, like i am me in this place, I am my partner next to me, I am the one DJing. I perceive myself as like a snake (like the idea of a being outside of time witnessing a being within time) and I get the feeling that I am enjoying myself but that I am a bored prince? Almost like I am busy but just filling the time, like I am all alone here trying to stay entertained, it was weird. I'm suddenly back at myself laying on the mattress pad and I look to my partner, who is me, and on all the changing features, my face I see folds into her face and she's smiling at me (this wasn't like a scary folding changing, it was a beautiful and graceful change). I start to come back, feeling odd and back to thoughts of reality maybe being a construct of my own bored higher self but happy still. \n\nI decide to hit the pen again and I stare at the ceiling fan above me. Suddenly, i start to notice translucent being start to materialize through the moving fan. This being starts to increasingly show itself to me as I remain focused on it. It looked like a giant translucent, floating mandala like flower being that had graceful tendril like appendages and flower like pedals. I could see through it but it had distinct and detailed outlines and designs, reminiscent of Buddhist mandala drawing. The outlines where best described as being like colorful translucent lining that is similar to the bullet trails in the Matrix when Neo is dodging but much more defined with way more colors hidden in the spectrum of the warped reality. \n\nThis mandala being felt benevolent and kind, and though I have met many beings before, I had only ever interacted with beings over my open ehed normal reality in this way only a few times before (with one i believe trapping me in a potential spiritual cage, I may or may not still be in, i see this medallion with symbols with chains sometimes, but that's another story). The being started to take up the entire ceiling and I could start to feel sensations in this weird sixth sense kind of way that of sure some of you have felt but can't really explain. It's like my sense of touch is expanded to a field outside myself and I can feel energy interactions that interact with it. So, the being and I begin trying to connect with each, like I'm trying to find a way to communicate or really just testing what I can do, trying to push sensory boundaries. \n\nEventually, I get caught in this feeling like I'm breaking reality. As we try to connect, I can feel myself unable to lock into the vibrational energy of this being and I am caught in almost this static television feeling of jerking my reality around, slowing and speeding up, like I am falling in circles. My friend is djing and the music is slowing down and cutting out, reversing, speeding up, im caught and I can't lock into frequency of this being. At a certain point, I realized I messed up and I was worried I wouldn't be able to fix it. Suddenly, it all sort of freezes and breaks and I am in the room and it's like everyone is frozen and the perception of the rooms color and energy just changes. Everything is off and I still can't connect. \n\nSuddenly, as I felt I broke everything, because I couldn't connect to this entities, I appear in the bright void. In front of my is Vishnu, blue skin, Indian attire, leg lifted in front of him and all. He is laughing, not in a mean way or anything, but just like he was entertained and here to help. As this is all happening his smile and laugh sooths me and I hear the most beautiful and energizing bass music that fills my soul with so much love. Behind Vishnu, as this is all happening, there is a giant pillar that was like a giant staff that was almost like dozens of prayer wheels stacked on top of each other. Each section had symbols and each section was spinning in opposite direction of the one above and below it. Between each section and from the symbols of the spinning wheels is a powerful light shining through. Suddenly, the spinning stops on the pillar and each wheel falls into placing closing the pillar and locking it into a still position. As this happens, I am instantly reset and back into my reality. It felt as though Vishnu came to reset my reality and help me get back. It didn't feel negative, it felt like a friend helping me out. \n\nI have never seen entities before this that I could connect to any pantheon or anything else, other than things like machine elves or things like that. Typically, the beings I see are not being that I could find a connection in everyday reality to (not that they haven't provided valuable learning experiences, just that they haven't been something an ancient culture depicted clearly). \n\nThe craziest part though happens the next day. We all go to day 2 of this show and it's a magical experience. At the end of the show, a Wizard, or self identified Mage, comes to help a friend having a rough time. We end up vibing and inviting him to an after at the bnb. We go very very deep into philosophical ideas and perspectives about every topic related to religion, magic, etc. Then, he tells me he has something for me. He goes to his car and brings me a book that he recommends to help me continue down this path I'm on. The book he hads me in the Bhagavad Gita. \n\nFreaking wild, I have never had a connection to Hinduism all that deeply, though had interest, but what are the chances that I experience Vishnu helping me in an experience and then not even 24 hours later I am given a book expressing some of his most profound teachings. (For those who don't know, the Gita is a Hindu text that tells the story of a prince named Arjuna, not wanting to fight in a war with his family and asks his advisor, Krishna, what he should do. Krishna is revealed as Vishnu's avatar and they begin discussing the nature of reality.) I recommend the book 100 percent. \n\nJust curious what everyone's thoughts on this are and if anyone has experienced anything similar? I am definitely down the rabbit hole trying to learn more about what it means and what I need to do about it? How can I apply what I've learned and integrate?","body_length":8162,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"1j731d0","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-03-09","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":5,"substances":["DMT","Ketamine"],"time_format":null,"title":"Vishnu restarted my reality","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1j731d0/vishnu_restarted_my_reality/"},{"author":"Spoooghetti","body":"Date - March 22\nSetting - My House\nAge - 15\nTime Ingested - 9:00 pm\nPast Experience - 4 acid trips 5 mushrooms trips 5 dmt trips and one breakthrough\n\nBefore I start I would like to address my age I am only 15 Turing 16 in 2 weeks but I limit my use to once every 3 weeks and I only buy from a Canadian dispensary to ensure I’m not getting laced stuff. I am very interested in the topics of psychedelics and there uses and hidden secrets about the universe but always make sure to stay safe and limit my usage. \n\nJust before I ingested the mushrooms I had been hitting a DMT cart with a friend. I think this affected my mushroom trip overall. I ingested the 4.0 grams of mushrooms at 9:00pm my dad had just went to bed. The trip started off very smooth and peaceful, the open eye visuals were nothing to call home about, just the usual perception changes and swirls on walls and carpets. But when I turned off the lights to go lay down the trip changed so much. Soon I started seeing blue holographic chess pieces and other small toys and objects flying towards me. When they hit me they would just disappear and more would start coming, it was very strange I wasn’t fased much buy it but I do remember it being a very vivid hallucination. Around I’m guessing 10:45 I picked my phone up and took over 45 videos speaking complete gibberish and then texted my friend like 200 times frantically because I thought I posted every single video to my Snapchat story. I know this is pretty weird but it gets weirder. When I layed back down I closed my eyes and saw a black orb with a rainbow circle surrounding it I remember watching it begin to move, but not like swirl around like a dmt pattern, it would move with a personality. It would huff and puff like a angry cartoon character it would also swirl around in glee. It didn’t say anything to me like a entity but it was really weird. 11:00 pm this was my peak. I layed back down with my eyes closed and started to see this very realistic  dear skull form in middle of my vision surrounded by rainbow colred sticks. I can’t remember if it talked to me but what I remember after that was a complete death of my ego. I shot up in complete fear I couldn’t remember who I was was. I didn’t have any personality or memory but I also didn’t have any fear or worries. In a way it was calming but during the trip I was petrified and just kept a face of shock and confusment. After that finally faded I past out. \n\nThis trip was really needed for me, I have been thinking lowly of phyadelics and thought I could handle anything. I have learned my lesson.","body_length":2592,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"note":"Time Ingested - 9:00 pm","time":"T+0:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":4,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"mushrooms","unit":"g"}],"note":"Just before I ingested the mushrooms I had been hitting a DMT cart with a friend. I think this affected my mushroom trip overall. I ingested the 4.0 grams of mushrooms at 9:00pm my dad had just went to bed. The trip started off very smooth and peaceful, the open eye visuals were nothing to call home about, just the usual perception changes and swirls on walls and carpets. But when I turned off the lights to go lay down the trip changed so much. Soon I started seeing blue holographic chess pieces and other small toys and objects flying towards me. When they hit me they would just disappear and more would start coming, it was very strange I wasn’t fased much buy it but I do remember it being a very vivid hallucination. Around I’m guessing 10:45 I picked my phone up and took over 45 videos speaking complete gibberish and then texted my friend like 200 times frantically because I thought I posted every single video to my Snapchat story. I know this is pretty weird but it gets weirder. When I layed back down I closed my eyes and saw a black orb with a rainbow circle surrounding it I remember watching it begin to move, but not like swirl around like a dmt pattern, it would move with a personality. It would huff and puff like a angry cartoon character it would also swirl around in glee. It didn’t say anything to me like a entity but it was really weird. 11:00 pm this was my peak. I layed back down with my eyes closed and started to see this very realistic  dear skull form in middle of my vision surrounded by rainbow colred sticks. I can’t remember if it talked to me but what I remember after that was a complete death of my ego. I shot up in complete fear I couldn’t remember who I was was. I didn’t have any personality or memory but I also didn’t have any fear or worries. In a way it was calming but during the trip I was petrified and just kept a face of shock and confusment. After that finally faded I past out.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":4,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"mushrooms","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"tn8x7v","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-03-24","routes":["oral"],"score":5,"substances":["DMT","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"clock","title":"4 Gram Mushroom Trip Report","upvote_ratio":0.8600000143051147,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/tn8x7v/4_gram_mushroom_trip_report/"},{"author":"Anirishbuffalo99","body":"To cut to the chase last night at around 12am i decided to do one final dmt trip with my cart. I hit it for 10 seconds and then hit it again after the first hit took affect. Then for some reason I kept feeling the urge to hit it again, so I hit it two more times and then laid back down. This is when the hell started. The fractals were beyond comprehension and I felt like I needed to close my eyes because it was too much with them open. Once I closed my eyes I was in this pink fleshly place, idk if it was a building or what but I was part of this giant flesh amalgamation of fractals and skin and I was being force fed food while another part of it threw the food up. I beliebe this is showing me my food addiction problems on a higher scale. My sense of self was non existent and i felt like a little baby that had been merged in to  everything. It was just too much and I was desperately wishing to be myself again, to be my body, and I even started wishing I could just go back to my job even though I hate working. This shows how much suffering I was in. When I tried to open my eyes the world was just a thin mirage of what used to be my room and it was overlayed with fractals apon fractals. I was so scared but eventually it wore off as it always does, but man that was not the best first ego death experience","body_length":1321,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"1mmujd1","num_comments":11,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-08-10","routes":null,"score":5,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","Diphenhydramine"],"time_format":null,"title":"Need help. Ego death on dmt for the first time was indescribable hell. Also on cannabis and dph.","upvote_ratio":0.8600000143051147,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1mmujd1/need_help_ego_death_on_dmt_for_the_first_time_was/"},{"author":"carrillocarlosce","body":"I've done many DMT and shroom trips. I've experienced ego death multiple times, and over time, I started to believe that I could somehow **control it**, that I knew how to navigate these states without getting lost. But this trip was completely different from anything I had ever experienced before.\n\nA few hours ago, I had one of the most intense experiences of my life with DMT. I’ve read countless stories about ego dissolution, but nothing had prepared me for what I went through.\n\nSeconds after inhaling, everything changed. My body disappeared, my identity vanished, and my consciousness became trapped in what I can only describe as **infinite loops**. There was no time, no space—just a succession of realities repeating themselves endlessly.\n\nAt that moment, I felt fear. I truly believed that **this was my new reality and that I would never return to my physical world**. It was as if I had ceased to be human and had become something else—something without a body or a past, floating in an unfamiliar existence.\n\nThen, within this storm of perceptions, a thought broke through: **my life**. I remembered what it was like to be human. I missed my physical existence, the sensations, the emotions. And above all, **I missed my daughter, the one who hasn't even been born yet**. A part of me was desperately yearning to return, to live, to experience the world again.\n\nI don’t know how, but my body reacted. I stood up without realizing it, as if another part of my consciousness was trying to regain control. I was lost between reality and the trip, trapped between two worlds.\n\nThen, while standing, I collapsed onto my bed, placing both hands on the sheets—and **I felt the fabric as if it were part of infinity itself**. My mind kept repeating: **\"The fabric is this\"**, as if everything had collapsed into a singular essence. Then, I thought of my girlfriend, who was showering in the bathroom at that moment, and suddenly, **she became part of it too**. **\"My girlfriend is this, my life is this, my daughter is this\"**, and I panicked. **I didn’t want this to be everything. I wanted out.**\n\nBut the loop didn’t end. I thought about more things—my job, my routine, my identity—and they all kept repeating in an endless cycle: **\"My job is this too, everything I know is this\"**. It felt like everything that made up my life had been reduced to a single concept, as if the entire universe had compressed into one absolute thought from which I couldn't escape. **I didn’t want this to be all there was. I wanted to return.**\n\nSomehow, I had wandered to **the bathroom door**. From there, I could hear the water running in the shower, and for a brief moment, **I saw a glimpse of the physical world again**. I realized **exactly where I was in the room**, and that gave me a small anchor back to reality. In that instant, part of my mind snapped back: **I didn’t want my girlfriend to see me like this**. I knew that if she saw me stumbling around in a daze, she might freak out. That thought helped me regain some control.\n\nAt that moment, I forced my mind to remember **how to get back to my bed**. **Step by step, I walked back and lay down again**. Slowly, the visions faded, my mind cleared, and I could feel my body once more.\n\nWhen everything was over, I lay there in silence, trying to process what had just happened. Later, when my girlfriend came out of the shower, I told her what I had experienced. **She told me that she had heard noises from the bathroom, but she thought it was our cat.** In reality, **what she heard was me, stumbling back and forth across the room**, lost between two worlds.\n\n**What did I just go through?**\n\nIf this experience left me with anything, it's a deep sense of gratitude for life. We take our existence, our senses, and our relationships for granted. But in that state, where none of those things existed, I realized how precious it is to simply **be human**.\n\nI don’t know if I’ll be traveling again anytime soon, but something in me changed after this.\n\nPD: English is not my first language so I use chatgpt to translate into English and help a little with the narrative.","body_length":4132,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"1iin0pl","num_comments":8,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-02-05","routes":null,"score":5,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"I Came Back to Reality with a New Appreciation for Life – My DMT Trip","upvote_ratio":0.8600000143051147,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1iin0pl/i_came_back_to_reality_with_a_new_appreciation/"},{"author":"barnzeyd","body":"First time posting here. I met up with an old friend and he gifted me about a gram of dmt. I held onto it for about a month before I decided to use it. I blasted off 3 times over the course of the night and saw something different each time. This was my first dmt experience in over a decade. \n\nThe first time I did not even feel the sensation of blasting off. As soon as I inhaled I felt it take hold. My vision started to double and triple and sound started glitching like a corrupted digital simulation of what sound is normally. Reality literally dissolved away and I materialized in hyperspace. Immediately turned off the lights and lied down. As soon as I closed my eyes, the most indescrible explosion of colors and geometry. A lot of purple and green for some reason. And I saw this clown or jester/jokester being. He had a Snow White face with beaming yellow lights for eyes, a top hat and a long trench coat. His presence would collect and express itself at singular points in some instances and others he was within everything all around up and down. He was shapeshifting and fluidly moving inside and outside every facet of his dimension. He knew I was there but did not acknowledge me. He was manipulating the fabric of this dimension in ways that I could never describe. He just wanted me to bear witness and test to see if I was ready to go further and be shown more.\n\nThe intensity increased with each blast off. If you guys are interested I’d be happy to share the other 2 experiences!","body_length":1502,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"1l15i2w","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-06-02","routes":null,"score":5,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"Full Breakthrough","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1l15i2w/full_breakthrough/"},{"author":"BeingFrankMH","body":"My experiences with DMT have been strange, wonderful, scary, enlightening... the list goes on. There's so much wisdom in this molecule; so much it can teach us. We've only just started to scratch the surface. My pre breakthrough experiences have provided so much information simultaneously that it's hard to process but fascinating nonetheless.   \n\n\nHere is a video describing my first encounters with this unique substance:  [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nKA\\_d2mFwD0](https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nKA_d2mFwD0)   \nI hope you gain something from it.\n\nFrank :)","body_length":565,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"hvrsmo","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-07-22","routes":null,"score":5,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"My First DMT Experiences (Pre Breakthrough)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/hvrsmo/my_first_dmt_experiences_pre_breakthrough/"},{"author":"repotoast","body":"I purchased some 4-AcO-DMT almost a year ago and only had the Ehrlich test on hand. It turned dark purple, which I naively took to mean it was what I thought it was. This is the [color chart](https://wimscilabs.com/wp-content/uploads/2020/07/Ehrlich-Reagent-Instruction-Card-edited-reduced-2.jpg) I had from the test I ordered, but I found [this one](https://cdn.protestkit.eu/wp-content/uploads/2020/09/EHRLICH_reagent_color_chart.jpg) today and it's making me reconsider if the substance I have is actually 4-AcO-DMT. They may very well be different tests as the latter is described by that company as Ehrlich 2.0, but it has me thinking nonetheless. I tested it again today and never saw any pink, just straight to a really dark purple that's almost black. I'm considering sending a sample to Drugs Data, but before I spend $100 on the test I thought I'd post a report here to see if anyone has any insights. \n\nLast summer I took 20mg of 4-AcO-DMT with two friends who each took 30mg and 40mg as we dosed by bodyweight (later learning that bodyweight dosing is incorrect). We are all experienced trippers, but this was our first time with 4-AcO-DMT and about an hour or two into the trip I noticed that my 40mg friend was having a really bad time. He described it as being really physically intense, so I turned off the music and made sure he was comfortable. I was totally fine and was actually barely noticing the trip relative to what my 30mg friend was describing. I felt bad about what had happened on my watch, so I took 40mg about a month later to understand what my friend was going through. I played through the game Maquette, which takes about 3-4 hours, and that's when the body load started to creep in. It gradually increased to the point of feeling oppressive. The only way I can describe it is like extreme gravity centered around you with a bit of nausea mixed in. It's just a really intense physical sensation like an uncomfortable squeezing of your entire being. I ended up taking 1mg of Etizolam to end the trip because I wasn't able to wait it out. Taking the Etizolam had an interesting effect as the body load vanished, but the visuals became more prominent and I had a laughing fit. I still wasn't able to fall asleep 12 hours into the trip, but eventually managed to. This trip was so uncomfortable that I ended up not tripping again for over half a year, which is longer than my usual breaks. \n\nFast forward to this past weekend, I'm tripsitting these same friends as they take 200ug of LSD. I drive them to the local art museum and buy tickets for us to see The Northman later in the evening. Ever since that last trip I've wondered if taking Etizolam at the beginning of the trip would prevent the horrible body load and just make it a nice, visual experience. So, I decide that I want to trip for the movie and take 30mg of 4-AcO-DMT with 1mg Etizolam. I'm fine for the first half hour as we Uber to the theater and get concessions. On the way to our seats I start to feel the trip come on. The movie starts and I can already feel the body load creeping up. I estimate that from about 30-60 minutes into the trip the body load progressively increased to the point of me thinking I might need to leave the theater because I'm gripping my shirt with all my strength to hold it together. I'm feeling physically overwhelmed with this oppressive sensation. Fighting it off isn't working (when does it ever) and eventually I give up and tell myself that I'm still conscious and I'm not going to die. I've tripped over 50 times on LSD, DMT, 2C-B, Mescalin, and shrooms and have never felt this awful before. It's at this point, when I feel like I can't take anymore, that the first act of the movie ends. All of a sudden the body load completely dissipates and I'm able to enjoy the remainder of the movie, albeit with a slight bit of nausea that only prevents me from eating much of my popcorn.\n\nThroughout the remainder of the movie I experience sporadic and excessive yawning with tears streaming down my face. I assumed this was my body reacting to my sleep deprivation as I only had 5 hours of sleep the night before, but I'm seeing that this is a common effect of 4-AcO and 4-HO psychedelics.  By hour 3-4, I feel like I'm mostly back to baseline and the trip is over. I only stayed up for another couple hours and then slept like a baby. \n\nI actually wouldn't describe this as a bad trip. It was rather enjoyable aside from the 30 minutes of physical hell at the beginning of the movie. The substance could very well be 4-AcO-DMT, but it's strange to me that my friend and I have all had consistently bad experiences with this substance and all the reports I read about it say that it has virtually no body load and is a pleasant mushroom-like experience. Even when I took 10 grams of shrooms, that body load was really intense but not nearly as physically discomforting as the body load I've experienced twice on 4-AcO-DMT. The visuals were also more spiderweb-like in the periphery of my vision rather than the breathing visuals of shrooms. \n\nThanks for taking the time to read through this report. This is a big mystery for me that I need to solve for both safety concerns and general curiosity.","body_length":5229,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":1,"substance":"4-AcO-DMT","unit":"mg"},{"amount":20,"quality":"precise","substance":"4-AcO-DMT","unit":"mg"},{"amount":30,"quality":"precise","substance":"4-AcO-DMT","unit":"mg"},{"amount":40,"quality":"precise","substance":"4-AcO-DMT","unit":"mg"},{"amount":200,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":10,"quality":"precise","substance":"shrooms","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Other Psychedelic","headers":null,"id":"ubddyz","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-04-25","routes":null,"score":5,"substances":["2C-B","4-AcO-DMT","DMT","Etizolam","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Horrible Body Load on 4-AcO-DMT","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ubddyz/horrible_body_load_on_4acodmt/"},{"author":"DesperateInvite6274","body":" So I found myself out of DMT one night and really wanted to travel. Had just tried to breakthrough with the last of it and failed. What i did have was all of the yellow fluid from all of my re-x's . So I evap all the naptha and am left with a pile of chunky, yellow sludge. Against my better judgement I mix a bunch of it with some bud and load my bong. One fat hit later, I'm sitting on my bed with my gf and its as if everything in the room suddenly rushes up to be closer to me. As if I'm a celebrity and everything around me wants my autograph. Then I realize its not just the stuff around me. Its all matter, including my own body, thats wanting to pile up on me. I was hit with the most intense sense of claustrophobia bc on top of that feeling of being piled on, I also realized that I was completely paralyzed. The only things i could move were my eyes and my mouth just enough to whisper my girlfriends name and \"help\". She panicked and asked what she should do and by then my mouth was useless. All I could do was close my eyes and pray it would end . I opened them after what seemed like an eternity but shouldve known, it was gonna take 3 or 4 eternities. I thought it would never end but slowly I came out of it. It was the most disgusting feeling ever. You know how dmt can make you feel like one with everything in a spiritual way? This was the same only in a purely material way. It was like all the matter around me had a mind of its own and wanted whatever it is that \"I\" am. Once it overtook me, I felt like another worthless piece of all the matter around me and that I'd be stuck that way forever. Has anyone else tried smoking or vaporizing the trash from their re-x's?","body_length":1692,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"m1sdj5","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-03-10","routes":["smoked"],"score":5,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"DMT, I guess. Has anyone else tried this","upvote_ratio":0.7799999713897705,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/m1sdj5/dmt_i_guess_has_anyone_else_tried_this/"},{"author":"DelphiEx","body":"Hey guys, thought I'd spend this nice morning sharing an experience I had last night.\n\n**Background** I'm very experienced with DMT, voyaging over 200 times. I took a 6 month hiatus and have recently been feeling the call again.\n\n**Substance** A changa blend of 5x caapi, caapi leaves, blue lotus, and the battery pack to energize it; Dimitri. Vessel will be my glass vapor genie.\n\n**Setting** Lotus position on my comfy chair in front of a beautiful red tapestry and red lamp. Clean house. Quiet sounds. My black cat sitting on the arm rest watching over me.\n\n**Set** I've been meditating every day for 10-15 minutes for about 2 weeks now. Strictly vegetarian and vegan diet, and some exercise thrown in over the week.\n\nI vaped the blend for two good hits. I immediately noticed the carrier wave. It doesn't often happen for me, so I was pleasantly surprised. I gave myself to it and let it hit a crescendo and I decided to hit it one last time. \n\nI was immediately in a room with a fractal chandelier. The walls were moving and there were various archetypes asking me questions. \"Why are you here\", \"Can you see this\", etc etc.  In the top left of the room was a woman playing drums(or some sort of instrument). I didn't have an answer to these questions besides I'm looking for answers. They all responded that you can't find answers unless you have a question. I kind of felt bad. At this point I was propelled out of this space into a futuristic matrix like room. Green and black dots just pouring down all over me. Insanity came over me like a breath of fresh air. \n\nI opened my eyes and looked around my room. This was the strangest sensation. Everything was perfect. I mean like, perfect. Sort of like how your mind sees pictures of really nice rooms in a real estate magazine. It was like all sort of unnecessary clutter was removed from my perception, even though my house is not full of clutter and very tidy. It's similar to how an image looks after you've erased all the fuzzy lines you drew during the rough draft.  This pleased me immensely. My cat was watching the room too.\n\nThe whole time I was also watching this matrix like pattern in my third eye. In other words, I could see my house perfectly, but there was like a projection happening on another eye at the same time. Kind of like feeling something really hot and really cold at the same time. \n\nEverything died down now, but I had an entire bowl of vaped changa left. So I decided to commune with that for a bit. I took the cap off my vapor genie and just burned the leaf in a very slow and deliberate manner. This process took about 10 minutes and between each toke I would mediate as best as I could. I learned many valuable insights about myself, my compatriots, and the plant itself. I was able to analyze almost from a 3rd person perspective how people look at me, and how I look at them at a very basic level. This level is the foundation for all the nuances and intricacies involved in a deep relationship. Very cool. I have some hugging to do. \n\nI needed one more blastoff for the night. I was loaded up on MAOI's and was feeling very grounded. I loaded up a sizeable pile of freebase Dimitri and got comfortable again. \n\nThere didn't seem to be much smoke, but I had my first contact in over a year. I was very comfortable and something told me to put one foot on the ground and my head in my hand and close my eyes. \n\nAnd there they were! These immense slow moving beings. Looking at me and smiling. They where like giant marshmallow fractals with multicolored eyes. In their bellies where smaller beings who I recognized as their children. The children where very very happy to see me and started doing tricks they thought I would like. It was pretty funny but they obviously didn't know me very well. I remember trying to look behind these beings and I saw, well, I can't really describe that part succinctly enough. \n\nIt's easy to not pay attention to everything and get caught up in the moment of it all.  After a second I realized they where also attempting to communicate with me through sounds. It was a metallic, but also earthly sound. Like if you combined the sounds of the old-school modems with the smooth repetitive nature of a waterfall. \n\nI slowly attempted my greetings to every being who would talk to me. All the children where very happy to say hi, but only a couple of the adults bothered to look at me. It seemed that they where standing vigil over something. \n\nAnyway, that's about it. I realized how powerful focused thought is and how helpful meditation can be to facilitate it all. One of the big things with DMT is that you can find yourself telling yourself how impossible or beautiful this is over and over again while completely ignoring what's right in front of you. If you don't focus your thoughts and your intent you will come out of the trance forgetting much more than you could have remembered. \n\nA note on contact: The first entities I described where definitely inner-machinations of my own mind. The second group I cannot with good faith tell you that they where something I conjured up. If you have the good fortune to do DMT as much I have you'll learn to discern the difference between the two encounters. I'm an atheist, so this kind of contact always baffles me and makes me just so damn happy that I don't have it all figured out. ","body_length":5361,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"ppara","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2012-02-14","routes":["vaporized"],"score":5,"substances":["Changa","DMT","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"My first contact in over a year","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ppara/my_first_contact_in_over_a_year/"},{"author":"[deleted]","body":"The last two times I've done it, I've fought it. Tonight I felt really good, was ready to just let go and let the DMT do it's job, but I think I went over board on outward stimulus! I put on an album posted on psybient and put the Itunes visualizer on full screen.\n\nWhen I finished my dose, the music turned on me and sent me into confusion. I started kicking uncontrollably like I was having a nightmare or something and my legs felt exposed to really cold air, despite having a blanket on. I'm quite sure I was just way too over stimulated.\n\nI feel like the unfamiliarity of the music had something to do with it as well. I have listened to more familiar music and things went fine.\n\nI'm still coming down as I post so that this is as fresh as possible.\n\nLesson learned tonight: Don't over stimulate\n\nNext use: Pharmahuasca, medium dose. I always feel like there wasn't enough time to explore the DMT world.\n\nEdit: The whole trip was really confusing and memory of it started going away almost immediately. Visuals were intense,  but not like my usual visuals, they were more distorted instead of sharp and edge/pattern defining. ","body_length":1132,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"ojrtn","num_comments":6,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2012-01-16","routes":null,"score":5,"substances":["DMT","Pharmahuasca"],"time_format":null,"title":"I'm fighting the DMT!!!! [x-post] from r/tryptonaut ","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ojrtn/im_fighting_the_dmt_xpost_from_rtryptonaut/"},{"author":"Tree3708","body":" \n\nHello everyone.\n\nYesterday  I just had what was possible the most disturbing trip I have ever had.I  have a decent history with psychedelics and other drugs, but haven't  really tripped for at least a year. I'm an idiot, and decided to try  this combo. The entire thing took place in my room.\n\nDoses are: dxm - 150mg , benedryl 400mg , 4-aco-dmt (not measured but at least 15-20mg).\n\nI apologize but I do not really remember the timings, but I'll try my best.\n\n11:00pm - I took one 50mg benedryl and watched some youtube\n\n12:00am  - I downed the 150mg of dxm syrup and another 2 or three dph pills,  smoked some weed, and took a micro dose (prob 1-2mg of 4 aco dmt)\n\n12:45am  ? - Start losing track of time, and I miscounted how much benedryl I  took so I took more (ended up 400 mg total) Smoked some more weed. I am  watching music visualizations of Shpongle songs and I have never had  such interesting visuals. It was like the visuals came out of the screen  and entered my mind or my mind went into the screen. It felt like I was  seeing the geometry of existence. In fact, at many points, I could not  even tell that I was watching anything. Time goes by slowly.\n\n1:15am  ? - I am having such a blast, I become cocky and decide to take more  4-aco-dmt. Now, I did not measure, but it was a sizable lump of powder.  Interestingly, right before I did this, some voice said \"dont do it\"... I  continue watching shpongle for some time. All the while, auditory and  visual hallucinations become more and more common, and less  distinguishable from reality.\n\n2:20am  ? - Shit suddenly changes. I think all the extra benedryl and dmt hit  me here. Evey thing suddenly takes on an intense horror movie feel,  almost like everything was somewhat grainy, and web-like. The lighting  changed into some sort of shadow like light. Everything is darker. I  start hearing my roommates thoughts. They talk about me and say  \"finally, you can hear us\". Almost as if I am an idiot for not being  psychic. I hear them snicker and snarl about me. I hear the dog talk to  my mind as well. Note, I am on my bed alone this entire time.\n\n2:21am  - This time is important, because the period between 2:20 and 2:21 felt  like 5 hours. I look at the time, and it changes from 2:21 to 2:20.  Time has gone backwards. I am sliding off the deep end uncontrollably  fast now. I see shadow people, but they did not scare me.\n\n2:30am  - What did scare me, is the fact that (in my state), they could  interact with physical options. I was sitting upright, slowly descending  to hell. Every time I felt like I was about to die (my eyes closing as  well), they would rattle my fan and I would wake up, in a sort of \"no  you dont\" sort of way. This happens repetitively.\n\n2:40am  ? - Deep Christian imagery appears and continues for the duration of  the trip. I am shackled by chains in hell. I have a crown of thorns. All  of my friends and relatives take turns enjoying torturing me. I see all  my past lives and all of the horrible things I have done. All of the  people I have hurt are now here for justice. There is nothing I can do. I  am before a cross, being tortured praying. I see this is eternity. I  have always been here. My lives are just mental escapes from reality,  hell. I try to forget it, but I keep getting pulled back in. Memory  starts to fade.\n\nI keep trying to  reach for a bottle of anti-psychotics, but everytime I do, the presence  of evil becomes stronger and doesn't let me. I try to lay down, only to  see I am on hot charcoals. I sit up, and there is a stake going through  my body. The feeling of evil was just so real. And familiar. So  familiar. I give up and just accept this is the way things are.\n\n4-5am? - Somehow I fall asleep.\n\nThe  next day (today), I felt shitty for 5-6 hours but oddly enough I ok  now. I talked to my girlfriend and feel better. I have had other hell  trips before, but those sent me to the hospital or gave me ptsd. This  one I can oddly accept. The disturbing part was the hell imagery. And  the familiarity of it. Like I have been there before and always have  been. It was real to me at the time.\n\nThe visuals really sent me far out..","body_length":4172,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 50.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":50,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"11:00pm - I took one 50mg benedryl and watched some youtube","time":"T+0:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","route":"smoked","substance":"dxm","unit":"mg"},{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","route":"smoked","substance":"dmt","unit":"mg"}],"note":"12:00am  - I downed the 150mg of dxm syrup and another 2 or three dph pills,  smoked some weed, and took a micro dose (prob 1-2mg of 4 aco dmt)","time":"T+1:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":400,"quality":"precise","route":"smoked","substance":"weed","unit":"mg"}],"note":"12:45am  ? - Start losing track of time, and I miscounted how much benedryl I  took so I took more (ended up 400 mg total) Smoked some more weed. I am  watching music visualizations of Shpongle songs and I have never had  such interesting visuals. It was like the visuals came out of the screen  and entered my mind or my mind went into the screen. It felt like I was  seeing the geometry of existence. In fact, at many points, I could not  even tell that I was watching anything. Time goes by slowly.","time":"T+1:45"},{"note":"1:15am  ? - I am having such a blast, I become cocky and decide to take more  4-aco-dmt. Now, I did not measure, but it was a sizable lump of powder.  Interestingly, right before I did this, some voice said \"dont do it\"... I  continue watching shpongle for some time. All the while, auditory and  visual hallucinations become more and more common, and less  distinguishable from reality.","time":"T+2:15"},{"note":"2:20am  ? - Shit suddenly changes. I think all the extra benedryl and dmt hit  me here. Evey thing suddenly takes on an intense horror movie feel,  almost like everything was somewhat grainy, and web-like. The lighting  changed into some sort of shadow like light. Everything is darker. I  start hearing my roommates thoughts. They talk about me and say  \"finally, you can hear us\". Almost as if I am an idiot for not being  psychic. I hear them snicker and snarl about me. I hear the dog talk to  my mind as well. Note, I am on my bed alone this entire time.","time":"T+3:20"},{"note":"2:21am  - This time is important, because the period between 2:20 and 2:21 felt  like 5 hours. I look at the time, and it changes from 2:21 to 2:20.  Time has gone backwards. I am sliding off the deep end uncontrollably  fast now. I see shadow people, but they did not scare me.","time":"T+3:21"},{"note":"2:30am  - What did scare me, is the fact that (in my state), they could  interact with physical options. I was sitting upright, slowly descending  to hell. Every time I felt like I was about to die (my eyes closing as  well), they would rattle my fan and I would wake up, in a sort of \"no  you dont\" sort of way. This happens repetitively.","time":"T+3:30"},{"note":"2:40am  ? - Deep Christian imagery appears and continues for the duration of  the trip. I am shackled by chains in hell. I have a crown of thorns. All  of my friends and relatives take turns enjoying torturing me. I see all  my past lives and all of the horrible things I have done. All of the  people I have hurt are now here for justice. There is nothing I can do. I  am before a cross, being tortured praying. I see this is eternity. I  have always been here. My lives are just mental escapes from reality,  hell. I try to forget it, but I keep getting pulled back in. Memory  starts to fade.","time":"T+3:40"}],"doses":[{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"4-aco-dmt","unit":"mg"},{"amount":400,"quality":"precise","substance":"4-aco-dmt","unit":"mg"},{"amount":20,"quality":"precise","substance":"4-aco-dmt","unit":"mg"},{"amount":50,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","route":"smoked","substance":"dmt","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"grxwfz","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-05-28","routes":["smoked"],"score":5,"substances":["4-AcO-DMT","Cannabis","DMT","DXM","Diphenhydramine"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Crazy dxm, dph, 4-aco-dmt trip","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/grxwfz/crazy_dxm_dph_4acodmt_trip/"},{"author":"2much2fastt","body":"Hello everyone. Today I will be sharing my trip report from this past bicycle day, 4/19/25. I previously posted a rough draft version of this that was only half way revised- \u0026 one of my Reddit acquaintances that enjoyed the story advised I should finish cleaning it up and repost it- and I agree that’s what was best- so here is the better version below. Enjoy ✌️ 👽 🛸 \n\nI have a lot of experience w/ LSD, and was on about a year run of tripping biweekly-ish. (\u0026 a decade of occasional use) I currently haven’t tripped at all since May, and haven’t smoked weed since June- as I’m on a much needed break right now. During that year stretch of steady tripping I was consistently getting the blue pyramid gel tabs with the gold flakes, authenticating them being DeadFam made. They were the pink butterfly needlepoints. They are 150ug per tab- but each reup would give me the option to take the double sized tabs from the window pane edges of the sheet as I always saved those ones for myself. For those of you who are unfamiliar with sheets of the gold flecked pyramids, those double sized tabs on the edges are supposedly dosed a lot heavier then the standard sized tabs that make up the rest of the sheet.\n\nOn this particular bicycle day my last trip prior to this was 3 weeks before hand where I combined a hefty dose of LSD w/ an insanely large dose of DMT, \u0026 had such and insane breakthrough that thought I actually died and wormholed myself to a parallel reality (see the trip report on my profile for an explanation) but after a while I started integrating the experience rather well (as for me the challenging trips always end up being my favorites and have the most to learn from) and was now even more curious about breaking through to the other side- and wanted to learn to handle it better then I previously did. \u0026 decided I was going to continue pursuing Terrance McKennas words of wisdom “If you’re not afraid you took too much, you haven’t took enough.” So I waited 3 weeks to properly reset the receptors for a proper bicycle day dose of LSD to honor the great Albert Hoffman on his holiday. My fiancé who is usually just my trip sitter was gonna do her first ‘real’ acid trip in honor of Albert Hoffman as well.\n\nI had cut myself off 8 of the double sized tabs from the window pane side of the sheet, along with 2 of the standard size tabs from the inners of the same sheet. 10 tabs in total, 8 doubles from the edge \u0026 2 regular sized tabs from the center of the sheet- While my lady had 2.5 of the standard size tabs ready to go (375ug). Earlier in the day I wasn’t sure how much I was gonna take, but I figured it was the perfect day to go the distance being its the holiday and a few of my fellow deadheads were doing the same, \u0026 after the prior trip, I honestly felt this would be a lot easier to handle then what happened in that one and even if it wasn’t that was okay to, as my intentions were to breakthrough and learn to surrender during that process instead of fighting it.\n\nWe decided we would dose at 7pm, as that’s always been my favorite and usual time to kick things off.  I took my allotment as if it were a pill, And yes I know the common method is to dissolve the gels on the tongue, but swallowing them whole is my preferred method after experimenting w/ both ways many times and noting some clear differences I prefer.\n\nSo we take it at 7pm, and my lady is taking a bath and I’m at the sink next to her rinsing off her head back and shoulders, it’s only been maybe 8 minutes since dosing and I go to the sink to put the cup down and the sink starts moving more drastically then I’ve ever seen any objects stretch and contort before- I’m like “holy shit babe, it’s already hitting..” \u0026 she’s like “no fucking way!?- you literally just took it??” and I’m like “oh fuck- I’ve never had it hit this quick before..” as fear, adrenaline, and LSD-intensity surges through my body like a tidal wave, the sink starts contorting like a lava lamp while my whole screen of vision is coming in from one side while pushing out from the other side, \u0026 then switching w/ the other side coming back towards me as the other side then pushes away, kinda like my field of vision was a trippy screen saver on an old school computer screen. I’m feeling that ever common fear riddled adrenaline rush at that point, as my ego immediately starts resisting \u0026 I’m like “Oh my God, I really just fucked up if this is already hitting like this in 10minutes” - as the rush hits with that near death experience feeling right out the gate, all I can say is “should I puke it up!? Should I puke it up!? - oh fuck- should I puke it up?” My ego on high alert for what’s likely to follow this insane level of intensity and early onset. \u0026 my lady says “remember what you said about throwing it up during the onset?” Which I have told her that if you get nauseas during the onset try to lay down and relax and hold it in til the nausea passes, as throwing it up shortly after ingesting it seems to get you stuck in this miserable one foot in, one foot out feeling for the duration of the trip. \u0026 I say “yeah I know, but this is different; I think I have very little time left to get this out of me before it’s too late” \u0026 “I’d rather be dealing with that then be dying from sensory overload or have my mind permanently unravel.” (This was just my ego fighting to hang onto control- similar to the last experience, I just wasn’t realizing it yet) And she’s like “it’s already too late, it’s probably already dissolved, you got this- like you said you just need to relax and surrender to it”. I continue to pace back and forth hecticly, debating what I should do as the intensity is ever increasing at an alarming rate. I say “them double sized tabs had to have been mega loaded, I’m sure when they’re dosing them they know the beholders of the sheets all keep those ones for themselves and they probably hit them with a full send.” I start to try to configure how much ug might have been in this ten strip and as im relaying it to her she’s getting worried and trying to be supportive but a little bit of condescending tone shines through as she tries to hide her fear as she says “This is what you wanted right? This is what you were after, you wanted the big one for good old Albert Hoffman right!?!, isn’t this what you were asking for!?” And realizing she’s right and the way she said it made me laugh and I’m like “okay yeah you’re right, I brought this on myself- I just need to sit back, relax, and enjoy the ride.”\n\nAnd then like 5 seconds after saying this I turn to look over at her getting out of the bathtub, and boom the first thing I see is her literal 3rd eye, right in the middle of her forehead, and it’s huge, it looks just like her other eyes but bigger, and wide open like a mf. And there’s like 2 silhouette versions of herself behind her on each side of her shoulders, And I say “HOLY SHIT I CAN LITERALLY SEE YOUR THIRD FUCKING EYE!, \u0026 THERES 3 OF YOU!” And as I’m saying this Im like in total shock as it’s my first time seeing anyone’s third eye or seeing extra bodies behind each of their shoulders- but she just laughs it off and is like, “is it pretty?” And me being the good boyfriend I am, I hide my concerns and say “it’s fucking beautiful baby.”- and then boom right at that moment she turns an animated green \u0026 super cartoonish, \u0026 ancient Egyptian symbols and the lettering from a secret alien language develops like tattooing all under her eyes, with pineal gland symbols on the outer most edges. Under each eye was the opposite reflection of the other, so the pineal gland symbol and alien lettering on one side was facing the opposite way as the pineal gland symbol and alien lettering on the other side, \u0026 the alien symbols were also in this flip flopped layout. And she has like this brown tribal skirt on like made from tightly twined twigs or maybe even some kind of buffalo skin, hard to tell but it was brown and tribal like, and adding to the tribal attributes were these brown twig like wristbands and gold bracelets, and these eastern Indian / Egyptian “king tut” like knee high sandals and she starts doing this tribal dance like with her feet lifting and stomping opposite of each others with her head tipping from side to side opposite of each stomp, with her arms bent upwards at right angles matching the motions of her stomps and head movements with her arms basically moving one upwards as the other goes downwards and then that one back upwards as the other goes down wards. A very basic stomping tribal dance, almost like a motion of you were trying to make your self big to scare a bear away but in tribal dance form, and as she’s doing this, neon purple and neon green smoke start projecting from behind her towards me, realistic af, and lightening starts shooting out of the smoke past my face, coming within inches of hitting me on its way past me. \u0026 it’s all happening so fast, and there was images and things behind her that were changing so fast and were so insane I couldn’t keep up with what they were as it was complete and total sensory overload, but one of them that I do remember was like this geographical fractal triangle behind her, like serpinskis triangle but different, but on like a crazy platform with the same alien lettering on it like it was a shrine? Or more likely a temple? with banners and columns also having the alien lettering with like these tiny Aztec Aliens (that’s the only thing I could come up with the described what they looked like but later learned these might be what are often considered “machine elves”) guarding it and carrying it on their shoulders with those interconnecting sticks kinda like how they used to carry the temple or whatever back in Moses day, and its behind her with the smoke and the lightening bolts still coming out from her towards me), and I’m like totally mind blown and then the adrenaline and intensity is increasing even more, which I didn’t think was possible since it already felt maxed out, and the images started changing behind her faster and faster, and the intensity shooting through me was gaining with it- \u0026 my heart rate was increasing to an alarming rate, feeling the pounding of my heart like the beating of a tribal drum, and she starts doing the stomping tribal dance faster and faster as my heart beats faster and faster and louder and louder and she gets bigger and bigger not only in my vision but also in my mind’s eye taking over everything in my existence and the only thing I can think of is wow, I really did it this time, Im gonna fucking die. (Not a good thought to have when your trying to surrender to it) And then as it’s reaching its peak speed and size in both my vision and my mind with images behind her switching so fast it’s like a machine gun spitting out beyond-AI generated images faster then you can obtain any one of them \u0026 everything reaches its climax all at the same time and boom- the three of her (herself and the 2 background silhouettes) break away into and endless chain of refracting break-away silhouette cut out images of herself going back behind her to the angles as far as the eye can see, like the layout of a bowling pin set up but hundreds instead of ten and then she bursts into 4d mega pixels as my whole screen of vision bends and warps as the burst mega pixels whisks away like vapor. \n\nSo I run to the toilet and I’m jamming my fingers down my throat as viciously as I could in a desperate attempt to get it out of my system before any more could finish dissolving \u0026 before this could get any more intense as my ego is trying to persuade my conscious this is just way too much for me to take, and all this only at like 15-20ish minute mark after ingesting it. And as I’m trying to puke the imagery in the toilet with alien lettered triangle/shrine/temple thingy and Aztec alien machine elves carrying it were back but then quickly changed into flash imagery of other things I mostly couldn’t retain but do remember some pyramids, alien imagery, secret languages/lettering, and other crazy desert/outer space themed images among them, and more green and purple smoke and protruding lightening bolts shooting out from the images towards me during the changing images. \u0026 in the process of trying to vomit all I was doing was gagging my self and choking myself while failing to successfully vomit and I was trying so hard with so much urgency that I was choking myself out and not breathing right and I’m wobbling back and forth with my screen of vision durastically wobbling with it and I’m spitting up flem but not puking \u0026 my lady was freaking out that I was gonna hurt myself, physically trying to pull me back from the toilet and trying to get me to stop and she’s like “Brady! you have to stop! you’re scaring me, you’re gonna hurt yourself, it’s already too late, it’s long dissolved there’s nothing you can do now but relax and surrender- remember?- you said accepting it is the best thing you can do for yourself, and if this is what it wants to show you and if this is journey it needs you to take then you just gotta accept it- what your doing is only gonna make it way worse please just come sit down I’m begging you! Please Brady!”, and it’s at that moment I remember she’s on her first real acid trip and I need to seriously get my shit together before I give her a bad trip. So I agree and start walking to the couch but the whole room is see-sawing left to right / right to left and front to back / back to front, like being on a boat in the ocean as I’m walking I’m going from wall to wall as well as 2 steps forward one step backwards unable to properly walk and mega noodle grooving as I try, so she helps me get to the couch. \n\nShe had on impractical jokers and it’s the episode with Murr in the sensory deprivation crawl space inhaling the stuff that makes his voice deep while scaring other people crawling by him in the darkness. And I was seeing him in the same tribal fashion I was seeing my lady in, he was wearing like a short white cloth skirt thing with brown Eastern Indian sandals and no shirt, and holding a long walking rod while squatting, and he was like greenish-grey and looked like a Moses themed troll/elf/gnome/wizard, with a crazy ass modified face and huge pointy elf ears and he had like a gnarly white beard and a gigantic pointy gnomes hat/ dunce cap looking thing while also having a huge third eye in the center of his forward, he looked partly animated but mostly real, he looked angry, \u0026 his voice which was modified in the show by the stuff he was inhaling from the tank was even crazier and even more dramatic to me, like a evil roaring type voice, and as he roared crashing thunder and lightening came down from above him as he roared, (his was vertical lighting though so it didn’t shoot out at me just down around him) and he was crouching/squatting on a cliff on the side of a mountain with the being mountain taller then you could see the top of behind him, \u0026 he’s just squating in the patch of grass holding his staff and roaring something in a language I couldn’t understand.\n\nWhile this is occuring other incomprehensible imagery is simultaneously occuring around the room with twisting 4d/5d shapes and polka dotted rooms overlaying my reality and also underlaying the objects in my reality and I would get closed eye-like visuals in my mind that we’re hitting me so wildly hard I would occasionally jump up off the couch in adrenaline and would run across the room and back uncontrollably freaking out saying “I need to fucking puke this up now! I need to fucking puke this up right now!” and would start making my way to the toilet before realizing that it was just my ego fighting to hang on while it still had a chance and then I would start to make my way back to the couch when these like uncontrollable jitters would hit me with insane intensity with my cheeks flapping as the nuclear shivers rock me to my core, with my face simultaneously cringing from the sights of the things in my mind, \u0026 these visions and images were so intense and changing so fast it was complete sensory overload, 99% of them were un-retainable and my lady’s like what’s happening!? what the fuck are you doing, are you okay!?!? Brady come sit down please!!” as I’m pacing around the room saying “my fucking mind’s unraveling, my fucking minds unraveling- I think im (already) about to be hitting ego death, fuck, I should’ve puked it up, fuck I should’ve puked it up” - my ego still fighting what’s about to occur. “I think I’m seriously gonna pass out! I think I’m gonna pass out,- if I do, don’t freak out-, as long as I’m breathing im okay.” and I would go splash ice cold water on my face to temporarily ground myself before she would return me to the couch and then as the head pressure, chest pressure, intensity, and heart rate all reach maximum climax I’m like yep, here it comes, I’m actually about to die, I’m actually about to fucking die from LSD- but I didn’t say it out loud cuz I was too concerned with her state of mind during her first real trip and didn’t want to tamper with her good trip she was clearly having laughing her ass off at the show, so I keep this fear to myself and then boom at the peak of the climax/deathly feeling I break through to fractal realm in full, the underlying and overlying 4d 5d geometry starts to overtake my actual reality, and I’m inside of a donut shaped Torus, with a wormhole in the center, and I’m floating around the curvature of the torus looking at the wormhole growing out of the top of itself and looping around back into the bottom of itself, And the wormhole was like flowing with this striped yellow blue and orange colors swirling and wrapping around itself like a barber shop pole while flowing up the wormhole into the curvatures ceiling and back around its outer walls and into the floor and back up the wormhole all that the same time, making up the entire 4d torus flowing into and out of itself. And for the next 2-3 hours it was more and different versions of wormholes \u0026 torus’s with different colors schemes and different vantage points followed by twisting knots of Klein bottle-like geometric shapes with backgrounds of fractal mandala kaleidoscope patterns and all the while I think I may have just died or in the process of dying but I kept it to myself as to not freak out my lady on her first real trip, no matter how bad I wanted to call out for help, and to try to relay what I was experiencing, I knew it best not to and endured it in silence but then after a short bit of that I realized by doing this sacrifice for her sake I was defacto surrending to the void, and eventually after sitting with it controlling my urges I realized I was safe and sound, and that I was gonna survive this like every other trip- and this breakthrough is just a matter of time and to enjoy it while I can, and then I got to really experience and enjoy the fractal realm in full and for the first time, knowing I finally conquered my fear of the break through / the feeling of dying- and that came with a feeling of great comfort relief and enjoyment. \u0026 after a while of being in the wormhole realm peacefully, I transcended to a place of Mayan/Aztec pyramids and mountains that were black but made of glowing neon lines and neon colored fractals making up its geometry, and it was like centered in the middle of a desert plain with the Central American environment surrounding the small desert with outer space and its stars suspended all around it. Like all the places that have pyramids combined together and floating through space-  And then there was just the emptiness of outer space with stars suspended in it, and I was just there in spirit, no body- And then there was the geometric tubing, with mandala like geometry making up its insides but with the infinite eyes all in between the geometrical lines as I was looking into and up the tubing of it, like being under a wormhole. and then after that there was the a bubble like dimension with swirling hypnotic lines flowing through it. I had seen some of this stuff before when I combined the DMT and LSD the trip before but this time they were slightly different and I was experiencing them for a much much longer duration. And was looking at them and/or looking through them like an art piece instead of chaoticly flying through them at warp speeds  like before. And during all this it feels like I had already experienced death or maybe was in the process of experiencing it, or I guess to say that I was body-less and outside of space and time, in pure spirit form and a few times I wanted to yell out to my lady to make sure I was still in her presence in her reality but I knew she was on her first trip and didn’t wanna ruin it for her and/or spread my conditions to her, so I trusted that i was in silence and learned a lot about self sacrifice in those moments, willing to accept death or whatever this was in silence as to not give her a horrific trip she wouldn’t be ready for, and knowing that I was gonna be okay regardless and doing that would be pointless \u0026 counter productive to my battle with the ego. The realization of this being what it means to truly surrender to the void and that I was successfully doing it gave me great sense of accomplishment. There’s something great about conquering this fear of the unknown \u0026 the feeling of death or ego death or whatever you wanna call it. \u0026 I learned what it was to truly let go and let whatever happen, happen, and to trust God in the process. Which came with the knowing that I had conquered the fear of death not only in ego death form but for real death in regular life as well, and that was the real ‘breakthrough’ in terms of it being a learning experience, that if I can face this with courage, I can face actual death or anything else extremely challenging in life as well.\n\nAnd as I’m basking in this meditation like trance, fully embracing the void, all the intensity subsided and I transcended to ‘the blue place’, it’s like a heavenly extraterrestrial realm and I was there with my family, outside of space and time, looking down on something from a donut shaped observation room, but I couldn’t see what it was we were Looking down on but we were all smiling and happy and at peace and I had the revelation it was our earthly lives that we were looking down on, and that we are actually eternally there co-existing outside of time in a heavenly realm looking down on this short reality here on earth was truly mind blowing like we’ve always been in heaven all along outside of this less then perfect reality that’s meant to be a learning experience for us.. Reminding me of the saying that we are not humans having a spiritual experience, but that we are spiritual beings having a human experience. And that quote was truly experienced in this out of body moment in my true self above and outside of our human existence. And also that we truly are eternal and nothing really matters too much on this planet as we exist somewhere else outside of it. \u0026 I experienced more things in this ‘blue place’ but it’s really hard to recount them, at this point i meditated and melted into it so much that everything past what i just described was lost to my memory with only recollections that seem like vague threads of a dream- with the threads and there imagery getting harder to recount as more time passes since.\n\nAnd then what turned out to be about 4ish hours later I was consciously back in my body, but everything I was looking at in my reality I could see through the projections and see the underlying 4d and 5d geometric fractal shapes that are what truly make up our reality but normally can’t see. Everything I looked at I could see through the 3d object and into the underlining hidden dimensions of wormholes, torus’s, Kleins, fractals and sacred geometry’s. Seeing right through are reality to the black and neon colors of geometrics that truly make up the dna of this projection we see on a daily basis. And then on the tv everyone was animated like I’ve never seen before, everyone was 4d asf, with colors, textures, and depths like I never knew you could see and then I could see everyone on tvs megapixels / atoms as a fourth dimension looking like colored mini rubix cubes separated in columns and rows with small space between each where they have room to vibrate making up their body’s while the megapixels are sloshing around and spilling off of them everywhere leaving trails of particles as they moved- it was truly a mind blowing spectacle.\n\nAnd then we put on valerian and the city of a thousand planet \u0026 the 5th element which I was to high to truly follow along the movies scripts but it was like I was living separate realities branching off of parts of the movies, like a part of the movie would swing by me and I’d hop off into it and live my own short lived played out reality in it before being back in my body on the couch but it kept happening again and again, branching off into different parts of the movie, and living out small loops of time with the scenes and its characters, so needless to say, I have no idea what really was in the movies and what was in my played out realities of it. And then all of the sudden I’m back in my body fully and telling my lady all of things I’ve seen and experienced and she looks at the tv, and then slowly turns her head to me with a total look of shock and awe and maybe a good bit of fear in her face, and she’s like “oh my god, oh my god, Brady!, Brady!-“ and starts trying to look for words that are not coming out, moving her arms in a twisting fashion while saying “it’s like, (tangles arms in twisting motions), it’s like..” I don’t know exactly what she was seeing or experiencing as it’s only in the eye of the beholder but I knew she needed me and So I gently shh here and say “don’t worry baby- I already know-  I got you..” as I pull her into my chest as I lay/stretch backwards, and I can feel her fear and her inability (and need) to explain it  instantly wash away as her face presses against my chest and as I’m stretching and reclining backwards I keep going back past the couch and into the spiritual plane and im stretched out as a completely flat and ever long horizontal rectangular plane, I was a yellow rectangle growing endlessly long and everything around me was orange, and shapeless but all around me none the less and I was viewing this all from “outside the box” from the lower right angle and she was back to being green and tribal outfitted with the alien/pineal gland symbols covering her whole body in tattoo fashion but this time they were like scrolling across her entire body, not fixed. And she’s in the meditation pose with her legs crossed and her arms resting down on them with her fingers doing the circles like a classic meditation pose, but she’s hovering and continuously spinning 360 degrees above me- an endlessly long but flat horizontal plane- It was like I was giving her a magic carpet ride in the spirit realm while she peacefully meditates. And then we rested like that with me holding her on my chest for a long time.\n\nEventually the peak passed and I was back in my body and had a truly amazing trip for the rest of the night, with mad visuals, liquidated juicy vibes, and insane auditory hallucinations as well. I was listening to the Beatles, Pink Floyd, and Grateful Dead into the early morning. I transcended once more in the second-winds waves to a realm that had like a floating vibrating black ball or atom, it was hovering above an endless pond of a beady water-like substance most describable as an eerie blackish blueish water, and the music I was listening to was coordinating with the atoms vibration. \u0026 I could hear each and every instrument seperated and all at the same time, and I could also hear each and every note from every instrument separately and all the same time, and was able to slow down each and every of the distinctly dissected notes, and hear things deep in the background of the songs and its notes you normally don’t hear and could separate everything out like I had complete control of how my brain was receiving the music and its notes like on some quantum computer type shit, and I was slowing Down each separate note to a faint whimsical crisp like the faintest harmonic hum it was almost like something outside of what we humans normally hear range wise, and the atoms vibration would slow down and match the seperated notes getting dissected to their smallest musical atom if that makes sense, super hard to describe this but it was one of the most mind blowing parts of the trip, and the Beatles sounded so much different then it normally does, and even more different than it normally does on regular does of LSD, and I could feel their lsd influenced trippiness inside each and every song even ones you normally don’t associate with being trippy, hearing all the background goodies they add in to interact with their fellow trippers that are listening- which made me appreciate the Beatles even more than I already did, true psychedelic revolutionaries. And one of the songs was tomorrow never knows, and it was my first time hearing it:\n\n“Turn off your mind, relax and float downstream It is not dying It is not dying Lay down all thoughts, surrender to the void It is shining It is shining That you may see the meaning of within It is being It is being”\n\nwhich perfectly put the icing on the cake as to what I experienced this trip with finally properly surrendering to the breakthroughs and realizing I wasn’t actually dying and was actually finding the hidden realms which reveal the true and deeper meanings to all things, successfully defeating the ego (after a short battle with it ofc), learning to sacrifice deeper, and just learning to be thankful for every waking moment of life however difficult and just simply enjoying the voids for what they are. What a meaningful moment in my psychedelic journey to hear that song after that part of the trip. Even now as I write this my hairs are standing up on my arms thinking about the timing of hearing that songs lyrics at that specific moment for the first time, and in the extreme way I was experiencing it.\n\nAfter that I turned out the lights as my lady took her sleep meds and went to bed, and I sat on the couch and put on Pink Floyd’s Dark Side Of The Moon on YouTube on my tv, the room was completely dark other than the minimal light coming from the rotating prism floating in space on the all black screen. The Floyd was really amplifying things and I was quickly going down the rabbit hole. I don’t know if it was from the sensory deprivation in the blacked out room, or another wave kicking in, or the Floyd just doing its thing- but the prism started coming out of the screen and into the room, it was literally in the center of my blacked out room rotating right in front of me, and then stars were forming all around me and it, just like a powerful closed eye visual but with my eyes opened in the pitch black room- and it was mind blowing like I was in the center of the universe, but in my living room while still in my body. \u0026 it felt like an extraterrestrial presence was w/ me, just outside of my realm but right behind the veil of life, like there’s a realm wrapping around ours with them watching us- and it was making contact with me through the music- drawing me out into its deep space realm. \u0026 then it got to the song brain damage, and it felt like it was speaking through the music to me, sending energies and telepathic messages through the experience which was perfectly summarized in “you lock the door, and throw away the key, and someone’s in my head- but it’s not me” And the craziest part was when “and if the cloud bursts, thunder in your ear, that no one seems to hear- I’ll see you on the dark side of the moon” played I heard a soft delicate “poof” sound as kiss of air came through the veil and hit me on my cheek ever so softly but the impact of where it came from was as shocking as a slap to face bc as I felt the air hit my cheek I was instantly- but only for a sliver of a moment- interconnected to the sender of it on the other side of the veil and it was in the same “blue place” I transcended to earlier in the trip that’s outside of space and time and the being was a short blue/clear translucent transparent Casper like spirit presence with a slightly swollen head and that was legless and floating just like a cartoon-like ghost and as I turn to embrace it, it and the moment whisks away before I could fully grasp it. I wasn’t sure if it was the extraterrestrial entity, my true self in spirit, or the creator but whatever it was made physical contact with me by blowing a kiss of air through the veil onto my check, from a very close distance but also from a realm away. And then “if the band your in starts playing different tunes- I’ll see you on the dark side of the moon” perfectly describes this whole entire transcendent musical experience, starting w/ The Beatles quantum atom pond and carrying through to this Prism-Floyd experience.\n\nEverything about it was just completely mind blowing and magical. \u0026 then throughout the rest of the albums songs I kept free falling like you know when your falling asleep and you dream you step in a hole and you feel your body drop? Like that but while fully awake and suspended in outerspace with the prism in my living room- and the drops got bigger and bigger each time they happened. And then eventually the Floyd started getting to my head and my mind really started getting some dark forebodings going on and the last and final drop felt like a free fell from the center of the universe back to my couch- like I was being pulled through the universe but passing by all the realms that wrap around each other, realms around realms with different forms of consciousness in each- it was insanity and that’s when I decided enough with the Floyd and put on some Grateful Dead as Jerry always lifts me out of the bizarre and into the most peaceful good vibes a guy can have- good old Jerry Garcia to save the day. Also fun fact when ever I go through struggles with a truly large dose I always motivate myself by saying “Jerry Garcias been here before, I’m the not the first and I won’t be the last- if he can make it through this- so I can” and “Jerry Garcia wouldn’t be acting like such a bitch, pull yourself together dammit!” And so I jammed some dead for a while and eventually around 4am I grabbed a joint to go for a walk outside.\n\nWhile walking around my neighborhood puffing a fat joint of some fire I was viewing myself walking around from like a video game perspective from Above myself, like grand theft auto view. Out of body and slightly looking down on myself but still looking mostly forward in space time. \u0026 life looked like a highly detailed video game with the most realistic ‘animation’ all around me, and the ground would randomly turn black like outer space with stars/diamonds dispersed in the road and grass and shooting forward and in angles out in front of me that would flash with interconnected glowing white lines turning it into a grid with the diamond like stars being each point in the grid. They would vanish but do it again a few moments later, like I was periodically tapping into the extraterrestrial parts of my brain.\n\nA few coyotes seen me and one started walking towards me and me towards it, I thought I was going to be able to pet the lead one coming towards me but as he got like 10-15 feet away from me he stopped in his tracks, he was on the road perpendicular to the road I was on but both walking towards each other, and then headlights shown on him from around the corner where I couldn’t see the car but its headlights were shining on him and getting closer and he wasn’t moving as his pack also seemed to be watching this all unfold from the grass behind the leader- \u0026 I was like go little guy go! You’re gonna get hit! But the car never came even though the headlights were beaming on him and getting closer, and then him and his pack ran into the trails next to me and I walk forward to have it revealed to me there never was a car or headlights.\n\nI continued smoking the rest of my joint and walking around the neighborhood roads aimlessly having various trips and hearing ufo sounds from above with flashing colored lights coming down but never seeing any ufo. I wondered around until about 545 and when the sun started slowly but surely rising and I stopped at the gas station for cold pressed drinks, fruit, and candy \u0026 I got to the counter and had the most awkward encounter ever- I couldn’t talk well as language wasn’t making much sense and the words weren’t coming out right. And I couldn’t make sense of the total she had said so I just pulled out my biggest bill I had and handed it to her and asked for a bag and she bags everything in one of the brown bags without handles and I’m thinking like how tf am I supposed to carry that home conveniently and that’s all I was thinking about and then I realize I’ve just been standing thinking about that there for what felt like minutes while she was just looking at me all crazy like wtfs wrong with this guy, and I was trying to find the words to ask for my change, and I finally mustered it out “change?” “Chaaa ange?” More like a question then a statement as I wasn’t sure if that was the right word or if I was saying it right” and she’s like “uhh, I already gave it to you??” and I dont remember that at all but I was just ready to get the fuck out of there so I don’t say anything at all \u0026 just turn around and speed walk away carrying my big ass brown bag by hugging it’s awkward shape. And the whole way home I’m like ‘she definitely didn’t give my change- she only gave me this big fucked up bag’ 🤣- (In reality she did give me my change I just was really out of it haha.)\n\nI made my way back home but accidentally ended up taking a route like 3x longer then the normal way and started getting lost on streets I normally know perfectly. I finally knew what road I was on but not knowing if I was going the right way or the wrong way down it so I kept turning around on it over and over. I started getting very frustrated and agitated especially with the brown bags starting to rip open from the drinks sweating and etc lmao. I finally got home at like 7 or so am and I got in a comfortable position on the couch hoping for some sleep but instead turned on the 5th element again so I could rewatch it and see what it really was now that I wasn’t flying into the scenes of the movie but by the end of it I still didn’t know what the hell I just watched I just knew it involved different timelines searching for something secret and that was good enough for me to let my mind run with it. At 230pm I took one of her meds and finally passed out.\n\nThat pretty much sums it up. The best part was my lady had a great first “real trip” that she truly enjoyed that made her finally view psychedelics differently. And also it was the trip I finally learned to let go surrender to the voids and defeated the need to hang onto my ego through the experience of ‘passing away’ and not only accept it but embrace it, which was a major accomplishment considering how i handled the trip 3 weeks before this went when I combined the Lsd+Dmt. But yeah it was the craziest lsd trip of my life by far.\n\nThanks for reading \u0026 safe travels to all!","body_length":39473,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance","partial dose: 150.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 375.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":150,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":10,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"},{"amount":375,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"1mzj9o6","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-08-25","routes":["intramuscular","smoked","transdermal"],"score":5,"substances":["Amphetamine","Cannabis","DMT","LSD","Methamphetamine","Valerian","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"Bicycle Day Mega Dose Battles \u0026 (Finally) Defeats The Ego. (Cleaned Up Version)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1mzj9o6/bicycle_day_mega_dose_battles_finally_defeats_the/"},{"author":"K-OE-LON","body":"Sorry in advance for imperfect formatting.\n\n\n* Substance(s): LSD, Cannabis, Adderall XR\n* Dose: 310ug, 2g, 30mg\n* Route of Administration: Oral, smoked, oral\n\nPersonal information:\n\n* Age: 18\n* Sex: Male\n* Height: 177cm / 69,6inches\n    * Weight: 52kgs / 114lbs\n* Date: 10/2024\n* Location: Canada / Québec\n\nBackground and context:\n\nGood number of experiences with LSD at relatively high doses. I tried ≈20 compounds while applying harm reduction measures. Lived various profound psychedelic experiences ranging from psilocybin / DMT / S-Ketamine. I take Adderall XR 30mg every morning as prescribed for ADHD. Smoked 3 joints during the trip (low cannabis tolerance). Was feeling optimistic and currently living a good and stable period in life. Setting was at home (My room / Outside area). Cleaned up / confortable environment and planned in advance.\n\n\nPRIOR CONTEXT:\n\n\nThis trip occurred only a few days before writing this report. I regard LSD-25 to be my favorite drug since the day I tried it for the first time. My first trip was dosed relatively high for a first time at 155ug and I had extremely intense effects and euphoria, making me fall in love with the compound immediately.\n\nSince then I’ve done Acid around a dozen times, and got really comfortable with the headspace as I always managed to avoid anything that could make me feel worse and filter my thoughts. I rapidly escalated my go to dose in my first few trips 155 -\u003e 240 -\u003e 310ug. I settled with 310 as I never felt the need to go farther and never feeling underwhelmed, so I stayed with this plateau. I’ll also mention that all of my trips with LSD were with the same supplier. I always knew my dose, had potency test results and Erlich \u0026 Hoffman tests results proving that it’s not an analog.\n\nI ordered 5 tabs each containing 155ug. Canada post was way too late and each step of the delivery sucked, which didn’t happen with previous orders. I did not have any issues in my life or anything stressful, I had planned everything I could think of to get the odds in my favor.\nI received the package early in the morning, as I wasn’t finished with cleaning and perfecting the setting to the best of my ability. After finalizing the cleaning, I decided to ingest 2 tabs (310ug) at 11:00AM.\nTRIP REPORT:\n+0:00 My stomach wasn’t empty, I had eaten I little bit in the hour prior. I was sitting right outside on a chair smoking cigarettes waiting for effects.\n\n+1:00 I started to perceive a slight strange but pleasant headspace, accompanied by increased colour saturation and higher fluidity of movement.\n\n+1:15 Light distortions and visual changes were observed. A distinct buzz begins to take shape and I felt very happy tripping again as I hadn’t in around 3 months, which was long enough for me to lose some clarity about what I imagined it would feel like.\n\n+1:35 As the effects settled and took its character, I was surprised to see that the hallucinations were distinctly different from what I recalled. The Colors were very bright, but the distortions and patterns were a clean transparent futuristic/ precise (?) sort of distinct look. CEVs were still very colourful. I felt the usual euphoric feelings during the come up and i had a smile glued to my face.\n\n+2:10 I was experiencing the peak at this point and everything was going as planned, except that it’s too intense for music for now as it distorts it was too much and it turns out ugly. At that point I stupidly decided to smoke the joint I had rolled earlier as I forgot I was supposed to smoke it after the peak. Until a few months ago, I was psychologically addicted to cannabis and being stoned was my normal. I always smoked without thought or consequence as I had a monster tolerance. Since I moved out, I naturally reduced my intake from 10-15 times a day, to once every ≈4 days, which practically eliminated my tolerance.\n\n+2:15 As I light up the joint and take the first few puffs, I jokingly think to myself “Imagine if it’s a really bad idea and it completely fucks me up”.\n\n+2:20 The weed takes effect rather quickly and my memory takes a huge hit. For the next 5 long hours, I entered a borderline delirious mood and blackout like state of mind.\n\nAt this point the time shown is a rough approximation until 7:00PM (+8:00).\n\n+≈2:30 I had gone inside at some point and got in my room. I mostly kinda circled around and kept switching spots without much meaning. Approximately 6-7 times, I would experience the most intense sensation imaginable. Everything was so pronounced and prominent that I completely disconnected from the real world. I saw white, nothing but white as I felt every atom interaction that ever happened, is happening and will ever happen from the beginning to the collapse of the universe. I would wake up repeatedly and It made me shiver like a masochist. Complex 3 dimensional hallucinations and very strong \u0026 persistent synesthesia.\n\n+≈2:45 I then took my iPad to try to absorb some information or entertainment. I researched various specific topics that came in mind and did my best to be able to read without losing track because everything was moving too much. At a certain point I open Safari and go into some sort of psychedelic rabbit hole by getting more and more specific and confused.\n\n\n+≈3:00 At this point, I believe whatever I perceived on my iPad was completely made up by my own brain under this delusion favouring state.\nI started thinking about something to check while I felt increasingly confused and anxious. My thoughts had become more and more redirected to the same things and the same links on my browser. I couldn’t control my own thoughts process as it was forced into the exact same elements. I heard and saw (eyes open \u0026 closed) my thoughts being seemingly controlled by lines precisely connecting everywhere in my vision and making loud, imposing and repetitive mechanical noises. I frequently switched in between apps and then got to YouTube trying to get out of this loop.\n\n+≈3:40 Unsurprisingly, I just got into another loop, containing 3 elements. Yay! :( I clicked on a video, and perceived every comment as people saying that they figured out the truth and that the specific content creator was an evil supernatural creature or some shit? I didn’t get it and I was puzzled by these accusations. I clicked on a second video and it’s only comments like “Ooooh I get it now it all makes sense”. I go onto the third video and it’s a Vsauce video about some scientific gibberish that I interpreted as the second coming of Christ. I am not kidding. The comment section on this one was the stereotypical boomer “Amen 🙏” Facebook post. I have my own subjective opinion about reality and I do not engage in anything remotely religious in my daily life. I don’t know where LSD dug in my subconscious to find random shit like that and have it make sense in my mind.\n\nI was dumbfounded, flabbergasted even. I didn’t end up not wanting to believe it, so I decided to put the tablet down and sit on my office chair.\n\n+≈4:00 I had no distractions and was actively sinking deeper into my own incomprehensible mind. At a certain time which I do not know if it happened right after or a bit later, I had another revelation that gradually became more apparent. I had a flashback of one of my roommates telling me something I don’t remember and everything connected. Even if every factor was completely random, it all made perfect sense to me at that moment. I realized that my whole life was staged. Truman Show style but more realistic. I fucking lost my mind while trying to figure out what the fuck that implied and I felt profound despair as my thoughts would still be redirected with the same deafening\u0026blinding hallucinations.\n\n+≈4:10 Pacing around the room as I started to lose my composure, still being aware that it’s going to end at some point and that I will not die. I knew it would end, but how do I break the cycle? When will this mind fuck finally subside?\n\n+≈4:15 I closed the light I laid down in my bed, feeling defeated, I preferred dying of thirst on the battlefield than to get up. \n\n+8:00 I zoned out for a very long duration. Time had gone by quickly as it was so distorted. I feel myself come back and regain most of my lucidity. Looking around I realized that my visuals are still going strong as my dose was increasing the duration (lasts at least 14hrs on average).\n\n+8:10 Finally got the balls to get up and roll a joint before going outside. The trip had plateau’d to a nice and manageable level. I had a great time for the rest of my night. Felt the patterns on my body, ate some good junk snacks, listened to music, meditated, kept giggling because my headphones were tingling my head.\n\n+9:30 Fell asleep very easily and peacefully like I always surprisingly achieve on psychedelics.\n\nThe following day was the first time I ever felt drained from tripping, physically and mentally.","body_length":8895,"dose_notes":["vague dose: 5.0 tab — no substance or weight specified","vague dose: 2.0 tab — no substance or weight specified","partial dose: 310.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 2.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 155.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"},{"amount":310,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"note":"I received the package early in the morning, as I wasn’t finished with cleaning and perfecting the setting to the best of my ability. After finalizing the cleaning, I decided to ingest 2 tabs (310ug) at 11:00AM.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"+0:00 My stomach wasn’t empty, I had eaten I little bit in the hour prior. I was sitting right outside on a chair smoking cigarettes waiting for effects.","time":"T+13:00"},{"note":"+1:00 I started to perceive a slight strange but pleasant headspace, accompanied by increased colour saturation and higher fluidity of movement.","time":"T+14:00"},{"note":"+1:15 Light distortions and visual changes were observed. A distinct buzz begins to take shape and I felt very happy tripping again as I hadn’t in around 3 months, which was long enough for me to lose some clarity about what I imagined it would feel like.","time":"T+14:15"},{"note":"+1:35 As the effects settled and took its character, I was surprised to see that the hallucinations were distinctly different from what I recalled. The Colors were very bright, but the distortions and patterns were a clean transparent futuristic/ precise (?) sort of distinct look. CEVs were still very colourful. I felt the usual euphoric feelings during the come up and i had a smile glued to my face.","time":"T+14:35"},{"note":"+2:10 I was experiencing the peak at this point and everything was going as planned, except that it’s too intense for music for now as it distorts it was too much and it turns out ugly. At that point I stupidly decided to smoke the joint I had rolled earlier as I forgot I was supposed to smoke it after the peak. Until a few months ago, I was psychologically addicted to cannabis and being stoned was my normal. I always smoked without thought or consequence as I had a monster tolerance. Since I moved out, I naturally reduced my intake from 10-15 times a day, to once every ≈4 days, which practically eliminated my tolerance.","time":"T+15:10"},{"note":"+2:15 As I light up the joint and take the first few puffs, I jokingly think to myself “Imagine if it’s a really bad idea and it completely fucks me up”.","time":"T+15:15"},{"note":"+2:20 The weed takes effect rather quickly and my memory takes a huge hit. For the next 5 long hours, I entered a borderline delirious mood and blackout like state of mind.","time":"T+15:20"},{"note":"At this point the time shown is a rough approximation until 7:00PM (+8:00).","time":"T+8:00"},{"note":"+≈2:30 I had gone inside at some point and got in my room. I mostly kinda circled around and kept switching spots without much meaning. Approximately 6-7 times, I would experience the most intense sensation imaginable. Everything was so pronounced and prominent that I completely disconnected from the real world. I saw white, nothing but white as I felt every atom interaction that ever happened, is happening and will ever happen from the beginning to the collapse of the universe. I would wake up repeatedly and It made me shiver like a masochist. Complex 3 dimensional hallucinations and very strong \u0026 persistent synesthesia.","time":"T+15:30"},{"note":"+≈2:45 I then took my iPad to try to absorb some information or entertainment. I researched various specific topics that came in mind and did my best to be able to read without losing track because everything was moving too much. At a certain point I open Safari and go into some sort of psychedelic rabbit hole by getting more and more specific and confused.","time":"T+15:45"},{"note":"+≈3:00 At this point, I believe whatever I perceived on my iPad was completely made up by my own brain under this delusion favouring state.","time":"T+16:00"},{"note":"+≈3:40 Unsurprisingly, I just got into another loop, containing 3 elements. Yay! :( I clicked on a video, and perceived every comment as people saying that they figured out the truth and that the specific content creator was an evil supernatural creature or some shit? I didn’t get it and I was puzzled by these accusations. I clicked on a second video and it’s only comments like “Ooooh I get it now it all makes sense”. I go onto the third video and it’s a Vsauce video about some scientific gibberish that I interpreted as the second coming of Christ. I am not kidding. The comment section on this one was the stereotypical boomer “Amen 🙏” Facebook post. I have my own subjective opinion about reality and I do not engage in anything remotely religious in my daily life. I don’t know where LSD dug in my subconscious to find random shit like that and have it make sense in my mind.","time":"T+16:40"},{"note":"+≈4:00 I had no distractions and was actively sinking deeper into my own incomprehensible mind. At a certain time which I do not know if it happened right after or a bit later, I had another revelation that gradually became more apparent. I had a flashback of one of my roommates telling me something I don’t remember and everything connected. Even if every factor was completely random, it all made perfect sense to me at that moment. I realized that my whole life was staged. Truman Show style but more realistic. I fucking lost my mind while trying to figure out what the fuck that implied and I felt profound despair as my thoughts would still be redirected with the same deafening\u0026blinding hallucinations.","time":"T+17:00"},{"note":"+≈4:10 Pacing around the room as I started to lose my composure, still being aware that it’s going to end at some point and that I will not die. I knew it would end, but how do I break the cycle? When will this mind fuck finally subside?","time":"T+17:10"},{"note":"+≈4:15 I closed the light I laid down in my bed, feeling defeated, I preferred dying of thirst on the battlefield than to get up.","time":"T+17:15"},{"note":"+8:00 I zoned out for a very long duration. Time had gone by quickly as it was so distorted. I feel myself come back and regain most of my lucidity. Looking around I realized that my visuals are still going strong as my dose was increasing the duration (lasts at least 14hrs on average).","time":"T-3:00"},{"note":"+8:10 Finally got the balls to get up and roll a joint before going outside. The trip had plateau’d to a nice and manageable level. I had a great time for the rest of my night. Felt the patterns on my body, ate some good junk snacks, listened to music, meditated, kept giggling because my headphones were tingling my head.","time":"T-2:50"},{"note":"+9:30 Fell asleep very easily and peacefully like I always surprisingly achieve on psychedelics.","time":"T-1:30"}],"doses":[{"amount":30,"quality":"precise","route":"smoked","substance":"psilocybin","unit":"mg"},{"amount":310,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":155,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":5,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"},{"amount":2,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"1fz5mwc","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-10-08","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":5,"substances":["Amphetamine","Cannabis","DMT","Ketamine","LSD","Psilocybin","S-Ketamine","Various"],"time_format":"clock","title":"LSD (310ug, Oral) - Numerous ego deaths, tuning into other universes and having a senseless epiphany on LSD.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1fz5mwc/lsd_310ug_oral_numerous_ego_deaths_tuning_into/"},{"author":"Fair_Victory_4654","body":"So i was admitted to hospital after getting a bug in my heart valves from I.V use, Heroin \u0026 Meth. i was in so much pain i was yelling dont worry about the morphine unless its a huge shot either punch me out or give me ketamine. when i was burned i had ket in ambulance n woke up in hospital bandaged n all sweet. but this time lol was different.\n\nthey gave this young Asian kid a syringe n he shot me up - i dont remember it at all i didnt realize i had even had the ket. \n\ni saw a white light above me and my spirit or consciousness started to rise to it. i was in pain before this n i could see doctors all around me n i said holy fuck, im dying, im going to die in hospital. so unlike the dmt dna helix tunnel i usual travel to get to where im going i suddenly was just there, now completely not in hospital anymore, ive departed. i could have sworn this time i was dead as i forgot about the ketamine plus i didnt know ket could send u trippen i thought it was gona sedate me. \n\nanyway i arrive and I'm now looking at these two reptilian beings holding this test tube. floating above the test tube was smallish green circles. i KNEW those green circles was who i was, my very essence. why? because i could feel them, i could feel every one of them separately and the reptilians then proceeded to smash my particles into this test tube. i could feel it all, so weird! i thought ok they are either cloning me or creating me or something n i was convinced i was dead 100%. so i asked myself ok this feeling, if its eternity could i bare it. yes i could i thought it was strange and weird but i couldve accepted my fate i thought. \n\nnext they turned me into a game of Tetris. i was blocks n shapes n they were cramming me into all sorts of shapes I've never seen before. \n\ni then woke up in a bath tub n looked out - just like in the matrix where they wake up in the bath with tubes down their throats and he looks and there is thousands of these tubs - it was just like that. \n\nat one part i had a sense of falling and i thought fuck this seems like ketamine and what ppl describe ket to be like. \n\nthen i was back to my body. however when i say i couldn't remember anything i mean not a thing. they asked had i taken any drugs n i said what's drugs. they said do u have parents n i said i don't know. asked do i know where i am n i said actually no i dont. i had no idea of anything almost like i had it wiped ready to leave this realm. i had a phone call from my x partner of 11 years. they said your getting a call from TEE n i remembered oh i know that name. then i remembered my mothers street etc. n it slowly came back to me.\n\nnot long later the doc came n asked the Asian kid hey how much did u give him of that syringe? he replied well the whole thing. doc said, that was for three injections.\n\nlol it was one of my most hectic trips. doesnt really sound that crazy compared to many other grey encounters and other things but cause i didnt know i had the ket or that ket could do this it was full on confronting. i think the white light is what really made me think i was dying for obvious reasons.\n\nanyway just thought to share\n\npeace, psychonauts","body_length":3158,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Ketamine","headers":null,"id":"1ntaomw","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-09-29","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":5,"substances":["DMT","DOC","Heroin","Ketamine","Methamphetamine","Morphine"],"time_format":null,"title":"Ket in hospital. White light \u0026 Reptilians","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1ntaomw/ket_in_hospital_white_light_reptilians/"},{"author":"techlos","body":"The main purpose of this trip report is to test various methods of extracting lysergic acid amides from hawaiian baby woodrose, in order to maximize effects and minimize nausea.\n\n______________________\n\n**Previous Experience:**\n\n too many RC's to count (mostly tryptamine, most 2c's, 25c, d, and i nbome), mescaline, DMT, ayahuasca, LSD, shrooms, HBWR, harmala alkaloids, cannabis, amphetamine, piracetam, selegiline.\n\n______________________\n\n**Extraction technique:**\n\n5 seeds were ground into a coarse powder the consistency of sand, via the use of scissors, then placed in a teabag. 100mL of distilled water was added to a cup, along with 5mL of 5% acetic acid to ensure all alkaloids are salted.\n\nTo help combat possible effects of cyanogenic glucosides, a small amount of fresh garlic was chopped and added to the water. [(source)](http://link.springer.com/article/10.1007/s00580-006-0633-3)\n\nThe water was then placed in a light-proof container in the refrigirator, and the ground HBWR seeds were added. This was allowed to extract for 30 min, whilst being agitated every 5 min.\nBy the end of the extraction, the water had taken on an amber tone, typical of extracted HBWR alkaloids.\n\n______________________\n\n**Set and Setting:**\n\nlocation - my apartment.  Nothing fancy nothing shabby. I live with my loving partner, and have some psychedelic artwork from previous trips as posters on the wall. My mindset is good - no stress, and a calm approach to the trip. I've had many experiences with HBWR seeds; some mindblowkingly strong, some no more than placebo. So, i'm going into it without any expectations, and will just wait and see what happens.\n\n______________________\n\n\n**Trip report:**\n\nT-0:30 - \n\n1g of piracetam alongside 500mg of choline bitartrate were consumed, as part of my daily nootropic regime. I've heard mixed reports about potentiation with LSA, and i'm curious to find out for myself. From my own experiences, piracetam potentiates tryptamines strongly, and LSD to a small degree.\n\nT+0:00 - \n\nThe water was swallowed. The taste surprisingly good for a mixture of vinegar and garlic. I'll continue in a seperate comment when the effects are felt, or if they are not felt at all.","body_length":2202,"dose_notes":["vague dose: 5.0 seed — no substance or weight specified","partial dose: 100.0 mL — substance not identified","partial dose: 1.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 500.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"T-0:30 -","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"T+0:00 -","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"vague","unit":"seed"},{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"mL"},{"amount":5,"quality":"precise","substance":"acid","unit":"mL"},{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":500,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"HBWR, Piracetam","headers":null,"id":"20awlo","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2014-03-13","routes":["oral"],"score":5,"substances":["25C-NBOMe","Amphetamine","Ayahuasca","Cannabis","DMT","Garlic","Harmala Alkaloids","LSA","LSD","Mescaline","NBOMe","Piracetam","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Various"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"HBWR - live trip report","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/20awlo/hbwr_live_trip_report/"},{"author":"CasseOTK","body":" \n\nFirst of all, I am not recommending this substance to anyone. Despite what people say if you get good seeds they can produce a really powerful and intense trip which most people might not be ready for. I know these seeds aren’t seen in the same light as other more popular psychedelics like psilocybin, LSD, DMT, and mescaline but I believe this is a very useful substance. And yes it is just as powerful as those other drugs and the trip is different. I only recommend these seeds for experienced psychonauts. If you want to start using these seeds please start at a lower dose (around 4-6) or even try making a CWE extract. There are some negative side effects that come from the LSA itself and other not very nice compounds found in the seed. These include heavy nausea which leads to violent vomiting and vasoconstriction which can make it very hard to walk and move and can even become painful and cause slower breathing. These seeds also come with the same mental risks as any psychedelic so take them with caution. Also if you don’t like reading about sick then you may want to give part of this a miss. \n\nIntro: I did the same prep, as usual, ground them into a powder. I was planning on doing 8 seeds but because I was using the powder the next day I didn’t want there to be any potency loss so I did 10. I didn’t actually know if leaving the powder overnight lowered its potency or not but I didn’t want to take any chances. As I later found out, it didn’t affect potency. In fact, this was the strongest and most intense trip I’ve ever had. I found this one to be even more intense than my 13 seed trip (I posted that trip report the other day if you are interested in reading that as well). My dad was out for a couple of nights so it was just me and mum. I explained to her the types of negative effects and issues I could face. I told her that no matter what I say I don’t want her to call an ambulance as I knew I would be fine in the long run. After getting comfortable I decided it was time to take the seeds. It was around 2 pm when I took them. It was a sunny day outside and it was the first day of my weekend off work so I knew I could just chill out the next day after the trip. I had some doubts before taking them because the negative side of my 13 seed trip really freaked me out and I didn’t want to experience that again. I knew it had more meaning to it though and for some reason, I stupidly thought eating more seeds would help me figure out the 13 seed trip. \n\n20 mins after consumption: I was having serious doubts about if I wanted to trip or not. I could feel the tingly body sensations that I described in more detail in my previous trip report. These came on much quicker than last time and were instantly more intense than last time. I enjoyed these sensations last time but this time they panicked me as I knew it was a sign that I was about to have a strong trip. I thought to myself “I could make myself throw up and I could end it”. I knew these seeds took a while to fully be absorbed and it would end the trip if I did it. I decided that I was just going to stick the trip out. I was still convinced there was still something I needed to gain from the last trip that I was missing. I did my usual seed come-up routine and made a sugary tea and took 2 bong hits (one large and one small). This usually gets rid of my come-up nausea and relaxes me. However, I wasn’t sure if it was really nausea or if it was just a bit of panic. I ended up sitting in the shed for 20 minutes listening to lofi while drinking my tea. At this point, it felt blissful. I closed my eyes and focused on my breathing. Everything was okay at this point. After I finished my tea and took the smaller bong hit I went inside. I laid on my sofa looking at the same tree that always interests me while on seeds.\n\n1 hour 20 mins after consumption: I thought that I wasn’t going to trip. I didn’t feel much at all. I was happy because I was still thinking about whether I was ready to trip again. At the same time, I was sad because I thought that I wasted some seeds. I go to my mum’s bedroom. She’s lying on her bed watching a tv show with both of my dogs. I lie on the bed next to her and start stroking my little French Bulldog, Winnie. She felt softer than usual and I was starting to get the same visual enhancements. I was just stroking her for about 10 mins when I looked up. It hit me like a truck. I was no longer in my usual mental state. It was like my brain had just been teleported. It felt like I was 2 entities. My brain was one part and my body was another part. It felt like my body was controlling itself and my brain was just there. I didn’t expect to get his with this sort of feelings this early after taking the seeds. It usually takes a little over 2 hours to fully kick in but this time it was thereafter 1 hour and 20 mins. I told my mum that I was feeling a bit weird and she helped me go to the living room and lie down. She got the fan for me to make sure I didn’t get too hot and sweaty like last time. I told her to get me the bucket as I didn’t know if I was going to be sick or not. I started to feel more and more uncomfortable as the minutes passed. My legs felt numb and my belly felt awful. It wasn’t like I felt sick, it was a new experience I can’t describe. It really didn’t feel good. I felt my breathing starting to slow. This instantly started to panic me. I didn’t trust my brain to keep myself breathing by itself. I closed my eyes and started to focus on each breath. I was getting stuck in constant thought loops. The main loop that kept playing was this situation where I would die. I would think about this one idea and keep expanding on it in my mind until I ended up back at the start of the idea and I would go through the process again. \n\n2 hours after consumption: Okay, this is where things got scary. I decided I needed to go to the bathroom. I tried to stand up but that really wouldn’t work. My mum helped me to the bathroom. I shut the door behind me. I was really hot at this point so I decided to take all my clothes off. In my brain, I thought that my clothes were part of the reason I was breathing differently. I needed t to pee so I sat on the toilet. I couldn’t stand it due to heavy vasoconstriction happening. For some reason, it took me 5 minutes to actually figure out how to pee. It was like I had just been born and I had to learn how to use the toilet again for the first time. After what felt like hours and hours of trying was only actually around 5 mins. After I finish I flush the toilet and just lie in my bathtub. I lay on my back with my sick bucket on top of me. The separation between my body and my brain was getting stronger and stronger. I had to close my eyes. As I did this I felt my brain detach from my body (it felt more like my soul at this point). I couldn’t move my physical body anymore and I couldn’t open my eyes. I was just stuck in this dark realm. My first thought was “what if mum came in and I was unresponsive”. That scared me as I thought it would result in me having to take a visit to the hospital. I tried to move and wake up but I couldn’t. After realizing this I decided it was time to explore. I felt like I was wasting my time just standing, doing nothing. This state can only be described and similar to lucid dreaming but it felt more real. In this realm, I could hear static whispers. It felt like there was a higher power in this realm and it was trying to tell me something. I followed this hum around but I couldn’t find anything. The more I listened to it, the more I could understand it. I knew that it was trying to tell me a message but I just couldn’t understand the words. I could understand the intention of what he was trying to say but I couldn’t figure out what he meant. \n\n2 hours, 40 mins after consumption: I finally woke up from this dream-like state. I slowly opened my eyes. I still couldn’t really move my legs but I could turn my head and move my arms. I look at the window in my bathroom. I start seeing morphing patterns. I thought to myself “this isn’t my bathroom”. It felt like I was crashing into a stranger’s house. At this point, I had had enough of the trip and I just wanted to go into my room and play some video games and chill out but that wasn’t happening. I try to tell myself to see normal. I turn to my right to look at the tiles on the wall. I tell myself “yes, these are my tiles” but as soon as I say that they start to change. They went from looking solid to having a liquid-like appearance. Like they were on the wall still but each tile had a little pool of water instead of an actual tile. At this point, I was convinced I was in another world and I wasn’t supposed to be here. It felt like I was stuck in between the dream realm and the real world. This scared me a lot. I just wanted to think and see normal again. I managed to set myself up. I hear the same static whispers I heard before but this time they were in the real world. They got more intense until they entered my body. As they came in I felt myself start to feel awful. After 5 seconds I violently threw up into my bucket. I stared into this bucket and that’s when it all made sense. The whispers that I couldn’t understand before all made sense now. They came into my body, made me sick, and now I could understand what it was trying to tell me. The messages were sick. It was moving and swirling around, there were colors I’ve never seen before and shapes that seemed to be out of this planet. Usually looking at sick makes me even sicker but what was in this bucket was like something out of space. I stared into this sick trying to figure out all the messages. I was perplexed by the way it changed colors. I can’t remember what the messages actually were but at the time they all made perfect sense to me. \n\n3 hours, 20 mins after consumption: After about 30 minutes I stopped staring at this sick. I laid back in the bathtub and closed my eyes again. That was when I thought I heard my mum on the phone to the ambulance. I went into instant panic mode. I looked at my sick and it went from looking like the most beautiful substance on the planet to looking evil and sinister. The bright colors were gone, the patterns were gone and all I could see was a mix of red and brown. This really freaked me out. I didn’t know if there was blood in my sick or something else. I got out of the bath and tipped the bucket into it to try and dispose of it before the medical people saw it (my Mum was never even on the phone, all of this was in my head). When in the bath it changed again to bright pink. This made the situation worse as instead of being all contained in this bucket, it was now all over the bath. I started to panic even more. I knew I couldn’t leave it in this state but I didn’t know what to do. I thought I couldn’t use the tap as that would make noise and cause mum to walk in. I really didn’t want her seeing it. I decided the best way to clean up this large bath was with individual pieces of toilet paper. This proved to be almost impossible as one piece wouldn’t pick up much sick at all. However, I powered through and it took almost 30 mins but I managed to clean up all of it. I didn’t feel sick at this point but I was still feeling very panicked.\n\n4 hours after consumption: I was laid on my bed. I really wanted the trip to be over. I felt like I couldn’t do anything I wanted too and I was getting scared. This is when I believe my ego death happened. To try and go back to normal I started doing things I normally would. I tried to watch a YouTube video. I couldn’t concentrate on it, I didn’t like looking at people. Facial expressions were scary to me. I wasn’t getting any enjoyment out of it which I usually would. I then tried to listen to music. I put on my SoundCloud playlist and closed my eyes. I put on my favorite song and listened to it. I was struggling to enjoy it. I was just counting the seconds until it ended. The song felt like it was on for an eternity and I wasn’t getting enjoyment out of it. At this point, it felt like I had entered actual hell. I lost all my feeling except for panic, fear, and anxiety. Nothing I could think of made me happy. I was all alone, no one to help me, no one to tell me its okay. I was so scared. I thought my life was over. I couldn’t function like a normal human anymore. I was convinced I was going crazy and no matter what I couldn’t get back to myself. I didn’t even know what “myself was”. I was just this useless bunch of atoms with no impact on anything. Everything that made me happy was a lie. It felt like I was an actor living this life of lies. I was trying my hardest to find what truly made me happy and what made me, me. I felt like I was dying. It wasn’t like before, that felt like I was physically dying. This was much worse than that. My body felt numb, I could still move around but it was like it was on autopilot. I felt like this is what people experience when they actually die. I’ve never felt this close to death before. I’ve had real-life situations where I’ve had a serious injury or came close to death but this was nothing to what I was experiencing at this point. I felt so vulnerable and open. It didn’t feel human. I felt like I was from another planet and I was so scared. \n\n5 hours after consumption: I was still tripping at this point. My mood hadn’t got any better. I was convinced this is what severe depression felt like. I felt like killing myself because I couldn’t handle life anymore. I didn’t want to see my mum as I didn’t want to panic with anyone else. I got myself into this and it was unfair of me to put it onto another person. I had a message from one of my friends which I hadn’t opened yet. I opened it. I could see that it was English but I couldn’t understand the words. I spent another 10 mins slowly breaking down every work until I got the meaning out of the text. She was in a really bad mood due to something happening between her and her friend. I hadn’t told her I was tripping and I tried to craft the most normal-sounding response. I managed to do a good job but she could tell I was tripping instantly. She was telling me about the situation between her and her friend. This is where things started to turn around for the better. It took me a while but after analyzing the situation between her and her friend I figured out why she was sad. All of a sudden my understanding of emotions started coming back. One by one I was starting to understand what each emotion was and why people felt them. After about 30 mins of conversation, I was pretty much back to normal.\n\n5 hours, 30 mins after consumption: This is when I came back to normal. It felt like I was a newborn chick and I had just cracked out of my shell. I like to think of it like I was a phoenix. I grew, died, and was reborn. I felt amazing. I was myself again. I went outside to the shed and smoked 2 big bong hits to celebrate me getting through the trip. I was still confused about what had just happened but it felt amazing. \n\nThis trip was the scariest experience I’ve had in my life and I haven’t tripped since. I do plan on tripping soon though. It took me over 2 months to fully process the trip. I believe it did give me some PTSD. I thought about it every day until I figured it out. Some days I would start to feel panicky and scared when thinking about it but that had since vanished. I believe this was the most mentally beneficial trip I’ve ever had and I’m still learning new stuff from it to this day. I really hope you enjoyed reading this. I might be writing down all of my trip reports if anyone would be interested in that. Much love to everyone who got this far x","body_length":15731,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance"],"doselog":[{"note":"20 mins after consumption: I was having serious doubts about if I wanted to trip or not. I could feel the tingly body sensations that I described in more detail in my previous trip report. These came on much quicker than last time and were instantly more intense than last time. I enjoyed these sensations last time but this time they panicked me as I knew it was a sign that I was about to have a strong trip. I thought to myself “I could make myself throw up and I could end it”. I knew these seeds took a while to fully be absorbed and it would end the trip if I did it. I decided that I was just going to stick the trip out. I was still convinced there was still something I needed to gain from the last trip that I was missing. I did my usual seed come-up routine and made a sugary tea and took 2 bong hits (one large and one small). This usually gets rid of my come-up nausea and relaxes me. However, I wasn’t sure if it was really nausea or if it was just a bit of panic. I ended up sitting in the shed for 20 minutes listening to lofi while drinking my tea. At this point, it felt blissful. I closed my eyes and focused on my breathing. Everything was okay at this point. After I finished my tea and took the smaller bong hit I went inside. I laid on my sofa looking at the same tree that always interests me while on seeds.","time":"T+0:20"},{"note":"1 hour 20 mins after consumption: I thought that I wasn’t going to trip. I didn’t feel much at all. I was happy because I was still thinking about whether I was ready to trip again. At the same time, I was sad because I thought that I wasted some seeds. I go to my mum’s bedroom. She’s lying on her bed watching a tv show with both of my dogs. I lie on the bed next to her and start stroking my little French Bulldog, Winnie. She felt softer than usual and I was starting to get the same visual enhancements. I was just stroking her for about 10 mins when I looked up. It hit me like a truck. I was no longer in my usual mental state. It was like my brain had just been teleported. It felt like I was 2 entities. My brain was one part and my body was another part. It felt like my body was controlling itself and my brain was just there. I didn’t expect to get his with this sort of feelings this early after taking the seeds. It usually takes a little over 2 hours to fully kick in but this time it was thereafter 1 hour and 20 mins. I told my mum that I was feeling a bit weird and she helped me go to the living room and lie down. She got the fan for me to make sure I didn’t get too hot and sweaty like last time. I told her to get me the bucket as I didn’t know if I was going to be sick or not. I started to feel more and more uncomfortable as the minutes passed. My legs felt numb and my belly felt awful. It wasn’t like I felt sick, it was a new experience I can’t describe. It really didn’t feel good. I felt my breathing starting to slow. This instantly started to panic me. I didn’t trust my brain to keep myself breathing by itself. I closed my eyes and started to focus on each breath. I was getting stuck in constant thought loops. The main loop that kept playing was this situation where I would die. I would think about this one idea and keep expanding on it in my mind until I ended up back at the start of the idea and I would go through the process again.","time":"T+1:00"},{"note":"2 hours after consumption: Okay, this is where things got scary. I decided I needed to go to the bathroom. I tried to stand up but that really wouldn’t work. My mum helped me to the bathroom. I shut the door behind me. I was really hot at this point so I decided to take all my clothes off. In my brain, I thought that my clothes were part of the reason I was breathing differently. I needed t to pee so I sat on the toilet. I couldn’t stand it due to heavy vasoconstriction happening. For some reason, it took me 5 minutes to actually figure out how to pee. It was like I had just been born and I had to learn how to use the toilet again for the first time. After what felt like hours and hours of trying was only actually around 5 mins. After I finish I flush the toilet and just lie in my bathtub. I lay on my back with my sick bucket on top of me. The separation between my body and my brain was getting stronger and stronger. I had to close my eyes. As I did this I felt my brain detach from my body (it felt more like my soul at this point). I couldn’t move my physical body anymore and I couldn’t open my eyes. I was just stuck in this dark realm. My first thought was “what if mum came in and I was unresponsive”. That scared me as I thought it would result in me having to take a visit to the hospital. I tried to move and wake up but I couldn’t. After realizing this I decided it was time to explore. I felt like I was wasting my time just standing, doing nothing. This state can only be described and similar to lucid dreaming but it felt more real. In this realm, I could hear static whispers. It felt like there was a higher power in this realm and it was trying to tell me something. I followed this hum around but I couldn’t find anything. The more I listened to it, the more I could understand it. I knew that it was trying to tell me a message but I just couldn’t understand the words. I could understand the intention of what he was trying to say but I couldn’t figure out what he meant.","time":"T+2:00"},{"note":"2 hours, 40 mins after consumption: I finally woke up from this dream-like state. I slowly opened my eyes. I still couldn’t really move my legs but I could turn my head and move my arms. I look at the window in my bathroom. I start seeing morphing patterns. I thought to myself “this isn’t my bathroom”. It felt like I was crashing into a stranger’s house. At this point, I had had enough of the trip and I just wanted to go into my room and play some video games and chill out but that wasn’t happening. I try to tell myself to see normal. I turn to my right to look at the tiles on the wall. I tell myself “yes, these are my tiles” but as soon as I say that they start to change. They went from looking solid to having a liquid-like appearance. Like they were on the wall still but each tile had a little pool of water instead of an actual tile. At this point, I was convinced I was in another world and I wasn’t supposed to be here. It felt like I was stuck in between the dream realm and the real world. This scared me a lot. I just wanted to think and see normal again. I managed to set myself up. I hear the same static whispers I heard before but this time they were in the real world. They got more intense until they entered my body. As they came in I felt myself start to feel awful. After 5 seconds I violently threw up into my bucket. I stared into this bucket and that’s when it all made sense. The whispers that I couldn’t understand before all made sense now. They came into my body, made me sick, and now I could understand what it was trying to tell me. The messages were sick. It was moving and swirling around, there were colors I’ve never seen before and shapes that seemed to be out of this planet. Usually looking at sick makes me even sicker but what was in this bucket was like something out of space. I stared into this sick trying to figure out all the messages. I was perplexed by the way it changed colors. I can’t remember what the messages actually were but at the time they all made perfect sense to me.","time":"T+2:00"},{"note":"3 hours, 20 mins after consumption: After about 30 minutes I stopped staring at this sick. I laid back in the bathtub and closed my eyes again. That was when I thought I heard my mum on the phone to the ambulance. I went into instant panic mode. I looked at my sick and it went from looking like the most beautiful substance on the planet to looking evil and sinister. The bright colors were gone, the patterns were gone and all I could see was a mix of red and brown. This really freaked me out. I didn’t know if there was blood in my sick or something else. I got out of the bath and tipped the bucket into it to try and dispose of it before the medical people saw it (my Mum was never even on the phone, all of this was in my head). When in the bath it changed again to bright pink. This made the situation worse as instead of being all contained in this bucket, it was now all over the bath. I started to panic even more. I knew I couldn’t leave it in this state but I didn’t know what to do. I thought I couldn’t use the tap as that would make noise and cause mum to walk in. I really didn’t want her seeing it. I decided the best way to clean up this large bath was with individual pieces of toilet paper. This proved to be almost impossible as one piece wouldn’t pick up much sick at all. However, I powered through and it took almost 30 mins but I managed to clean up all of it. I didn’t feel sick at this point but I was still feeling very panicked.","time":"T+3:00"},{"note":"4 hours after consumption: I was laid on my bed. I really wanted the trip to be over. I felt like I couldn’t do anything I wanted too and I was getting scared. This is when I believe my ego death happened. To try and go back to normal I started doing things I normally would. I tried to watch a YouTube video. I couldn’t concentrate on it, I didn’t like looking at people. Facial expressions were scary to me. I wasn’t getting any enjoyment out of it which I usually would. I then tried to listen to music. I put on my SoundCloud playlist and closed my eyes. I put on my favorite song and listened to it. I was struggling to enjoy it. I was just counting the seconds until it ended. The song felt like it was on for an eternity and I wasn’t getting enjoyment out of it. At this point, it felt like I had entered actual hell. I lost all my feeling except for panic, fear, and anxiety. Nothing I could think of made me happy. I was all alone, no one to help me, no one to tell me its okay. I was so scared. I thought my life was over. I couldn’t function like a normal human anymore. I was convinced I was going crazy and no matter what I couldn’t get back to myself. I didn’t even know what “myself was”. I was just this useless bunch of atoms with no impact on anything. Everything that made me happy was a lie. It felt like I was an actor living this life of lies. I was trying my hardest to find what truly made me happy and what made me, me. I felt like I was dying. It wasn’t like before, that felt like I was physically dying. This was much worse than that. My body felt numb, I could still move around but it was like it was on autopilot. I felt like this is what people experience when they actually die. I’ve never felt this close to death before. I’ve had real-life situations where I’ve had a serious injury or came close to death but this was nothing to what I was experiencing at this point. I felt so vulnerable and open. It didn’t feel human. I felt like I was from another planet and I was so scared.","time":"T+4:00"},{"note":"5 hours after consumption: I was still tripping at this point. My mood hadn’t got any better. I was convinced this is what severe depression felt like. I felt like killing myself because I couldn’t handle life anymore. I didn’t want to see my mum as I didn’t want to panic with anyone else. I got myself into this and it was unfair of me to put it onto another person. I had a message from one of my friends which I hadn’t opened yet. I opened it. I could see that it was English but I couldn’t understand the words. I spent another 10 mins slowly breaking down every work until I got the meaning out of the text. She was in a really bad mood due to something happening between her and her friend. I hadn’t told her I was tripping and I tried to craft the most normal-sounding response. I managed to do a good job but she could tell I was tripping instantly. She was telling me about the situation between her and her friend. This is where things started to turn around for the better. It took me a while but after analyzing the situation between her and her friend I figured out why she was sad. All of a sudden my understanding of emotions started coming back. One by one I was starting to understand what each emotion was and why people felt them. After about 30 mins of conversation, I was pretty much back to normal.","time":"T+5:00"},{"note":"5 hours, 30 mins after consumption: This is when I came back to normal. It felt like I was a newborn chick and I had just cracked out of my shell. I like to think of it like I was a phoenix. I grew, died, and was reborn. I felt amazing. I was myself again. I went outside to the shed and smoked 2 big bong hits to celebrate me getting through the trip. I was still confused about what had just happened but it felt amazing.","time":"T+5:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":8,"quality":"vague","unit":"seed"},{"amount":13,"quality":"vague","unit":"seed"}],"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"pq1fjr","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-09-17","routes":["smoked"],"score":5,"substances":["DMT","LSA","LSD","Mescaline","Psilocybin"],"time_format":"prose","title":"Eating 10 HBWR (entities made me throw up, terror trip)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/pq1fjr/eating_10_hbwr_entities_made_me_throw_up_terror/"},{"author":"th3_Ab5urd15t","body":"Well my night started off alright, I picked up, got home, ate some food and got a playlist of some trippy movies ready. The first on the list was my fourth favourite movie of all time: Fear and Loathing in Las Vegas (1998), and once I had it loaded I downed the two grams. What would follow was nearly an hour of waiting. Slowly and surely I was certain I'd been ripped off, the movie no different than I remember and my feelings ultimately untouched. It was as I was tempted to drink that I felt it hit me. It came on slow, crashing like waves and I felt almost immobilized upon the first wave. The second had me on my feet. The third sent waves of anxiety throughout my body as the certainty someone was watching me snuck from the back of my mind to my total focus. In this moment I realized I was being called by my girlfriend.\n\nThe call was calm and I hung out on my bar in a lacklustered state of surreal serenity. Once I moved back to my original seat in my room, I found the painting across from me was staring at me, much more than that, my acknowledgment had angered it because it was rocking from side to side. I gripped my pillow with a level of terror I don't think she'd ever seen, I hadn't felt this anxiety ridden since I watched Inside (2007). I watch as the movement reaches the ceiling in flowing waves of stucco ceiling and my anxiety slowly mellows to a dull roar. As her phone dies I am left in a dark basement lit only by Christmas lights strapped to the ceiling by ducktape and an improvised red lamp. The movie began to play again, but something was different, to a degree there was a sense that I was too being acknowledged by the actors and the movie was more gripping than ever. (I strongly suggest viewing movies on Shrooms, Acid, DMT, or DXM.)\n\nWith a second call at random around 1am, my heart was resting uncomfortably as a lump in my throat. The terror of my soupy mind as I attempted to recognize who was video calling me at this damned hour of the night was the real challenge as all around I felt an attack coming. In the call I saw a stranger I vaguely recognize doing horribly confusing things, intimidatingly so. I barely muster coherence in my sentences as she unflinchingly begins to burn her tongue with a lighter; to which she follows with cutting down the middle of it so there would be a clear mark in the center. My confusion lead me to submit to the hopes it was merely the drugs stirring up such a performance and ended the call quickly after, but there wasn't much peace after that. Quickly I began hearing and seeing movement in the corners of my eyes: It was time to grab my knife.\n\nI unsheath my hunting knife and begin to launch myself towards the movements, slamming the lights on as I do, in the hopes of catching whatever was lurking in the dark as quickly as possible. I fling myself to the stairwell and find nothing of use. And empty space with a disappointing absence of maniacal presence. Maybe it was better nothing was discovered at all, but my weary mind ended up finding an excuse to continue to check in a similar fashion for the next few hours.\n\nWhen the drug finally begins to peak around 2am, I find myself being drawn closer and closer to my odd washroom. Odd in the lighting, presence, and aura of the room in my heightened state. I creep through the door, flicking the switch as quickly as my head peers through. I had a mild recollection of the dangers of staring down ones reflection under the influence of psychedelics, which I promptly sidestepped assuming it was merely a doper's old wives tale. The fact is when you're tripping out your reflection becomes like a cartoonish identity that is almost unrecognizable to your inebriated mind, and so the disassociation sets in. I knew all of this, and yet the anxiety and unsureness of who's eyes I was meeting in the mirror set in to a degree of almost comical proportions. Coated in sweat I began leaning against the wall watch as the paint subtly drifts along the wall in a lazy meander. It took a moment before I saw the movement on the plate mounted to the wall. To describe it brings to question how genuine this object is, due to it's severe level of creepiness, but I assure you that I: As a freak and horrible decorator, do in fact own this.\n\nA plate with two children walking across a rickety bridge near an afterworld esque backdrop, and an angel floating over them. Now however terrifying that may sound sober, it is in fact ten times worse high. Especially when you're first testing the highest dosage you've ever experimented with. All directions seemed to send me to the standing shower in the washroom that had been out of use since I first began living here and from there I watched behind the glass door as shapes moved, distorted by the tempered glass. Translucent and odd the shapes didn't hold natural forms and thus carried an inhuman presence that attacked the remaining sense of care from my mind. Weariness began to set in as the drugs were beginning to slow in strength. Soon now I'd be finding calm and sleep.\n\nI creep out of the shower and the room had returned to it's natural state of creepy, and re-entering the oddly lit basement sent waves over my body, like electricity shooting through my veins. I find some calm and sit down for the movie and begin to analyze the movie like never before. You have no idea how enthralling a solid movie that you feel a sense of connection with is like tripping your ass off. I spark a cigarette silently by the fireplace with the lackluster hope it'd blow up. Instead it filled the room with an air of fog, where the light of my projector illuminated the clouds engulfing everything. I was sitting in a cloud of tobacco and misjudgment, but the movie itself had absorbed me. When it had ended the fog only thickened, but I felt the psilocybin leave my body and I slumped back into my chair. What followed was fifteen hours of sleep and the certainty that $20 had been well spent.","body_length":5970,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"ghoutv","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-05-11","routes":["oral"],"score":5,"substances":["DMT","DXM","LSD","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Tobacco"],"time_format":null,"title":"2 Grams of Shrooms and a Cigarette to Boot","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ghoutv/2_grams_of_shrooms_and_a_cigarette_to_boot/"},{"author":"SheEpYW0lf","body":"**Drug**\n\nWe had the choice between 25i-Nbome and 4-AcO-DMT. For some reason, we decided upon 25i-Nbome. I think this was due to the fact that everyone preferred 4-AcO-DMT, so we wanted to save it for the last day.\nThe road of administration used was sublingual, seeing as the 25i-Nbome was contained on traditional blotters. All blotters were HBPCD complexed as well, to increase potency and absorbtion.\n\n\n**Participants and Dosage**\n\n* Myself\t3mg\n* C\t2.5mg\n* M\t2.5mg\n* Rok\t2mg\n* CK\t0mg\n* Met\t0mg\n\n\n**Mindset**\n\nWe all skipped taking any drugs on the previous day, so we were all somewhat ready to experience a trip. One my our buddies was sitting over, as he had brought his girlfriend for the weekend. Another of our friends had recently lost his girlfriend and been through a quite hard time, so he wasn’t super keen on tripping while he went through this phase, but had agreed to nontheless. The rest of us were all mentally ready and had no major anxieties prior to taking the drugs.\n\n\n**Setting**\n\nI contacted my grandmother 2 weeks prior to the experience and asked if I could burrow her cottage for the holiday weekend with some of my friends. She obviously agreed and prepared the entire home for our arrival, everything was basically taken care of. All we had to bring ourselves was food and clothes. The cottage itself is quite large and extremely cozy inside, so the setting was pretty much perfect. Especially seeing as we’re used to tripping outside at night and at old people’s apartments every once in a while.\nWe had all had a fabolous meal of salsa salat, pork tenderloin, cooked potatoes and garlic baguettes 1-2 hours prior to ingesting the blotters.\n\n\n**Trip Report**\n\nI started out by asking for everyone’s desired dosage and proceeded to administer the blotters to the 3 of my friends. CK had brought his girlfriend, Met, so he decided not to take any drugs with us, as she’s quite concerned for his health (He faints due to heart issues, which are linked to stress). None of us had any objections, as were simply just glad that someone decided to tripsit. I quickly placed my 3 blotters on my mouth and told the others that I would go take a shower while I was waiting. As I was leaving the room, I could tell the others were preparing to ingest their blotters as well.\n\n\nI spent about 20 minutes in the shower before the warm water ran out and I was shocked by the cold. I quickly got out of the shower and started drying myself with a towel. I felt inside my mouth and was astonished by the tiny amount of saliva build up in there. I’m usually about to burst with saliva after 20 minutes of keeping a blotter in my mouth. I think it’s because I tend to think too much about it, rather than letting the chemical absorb. Taking a shower definitely helped this absorption process immensely.\nOnce I came back into the room with the others, they were already preparing to spit theirs out. I decided to wait another 10 minutes for full absorption to take place. Once I spat it all out, I started feeling slightly restless and had some nausea going on. When the come up really started and I began having the first signs of visuals, there was no way back, I had to go puke. The others also felt a little nauseous, but didn’t puke at all. I usually end up vomiting on every single psychedelic that we use, I don’t have a single clue as to why.\n\n\nI could quickly feel that the effects of 3mg were comparatively more intense than that of 2mg. The highest dose any of us had done previously of 25i-Nbome was 2mg. Especially the visual aspects were quite powerful with this experience. Everything looked extremely 3D-ish and I both felt and saw how all the energy in the room circulated around. My vision consisted mostly of tracers, as everything in the room seemed to give off several hundred tracers in all angles. My friends also started looked extremely square and triangular, which gave them a very cartoonish look. This is typical whenever I take 25i-Nbome, but this time it was particularly prominent.\nIf I actually decided to look at the details in objects or zoom out my vision to contain the entire room, I was seeing infinite amounts of fractals. It looked as if the entire world consisted of these merging and transforming fractals. It was truly beautiful, thanks to the fact that fractals are so unbelievably perfect and intricate.\n\n\nNear the peak of the trip I noticed a strange feeling between all of us. I had just put on my psychedelic playlist with over 200 videos and songs, which I had spent months preparing for this trip. After a single video, my friend Rok decided to turn it off and play GTA 5 instead. I didn’t say anything, as I felt slightly disrespected by the fact that he didn’t even bother about the rest of us or the hard work I put into it. This quickly split all of us a bit. Rok spent a long duration of his trip playing GTA 5 alone. C and M were talking about deep stuff and definitely felt like they were on the same wavelength. I was taking on the role of the passive observer, which I usually do on psychedelics. I usually have too many thoughts and sensations going on to actually be able to have a conversation with people, so that’s why I usually just prefer to observe the situation and continuously smile at everyone, to ease the experience for them.\n\n\nOnce Rok got tired of tripping alone, he decided to go to bed and explore the innerverse a bit. I decided to join him and laid down in my own bed next to him. We didn’t really talk much to each other, but I could definitely tell that we both enjoyed lying in bed immensely. After lying there for quite a while (20-60 minutes?), C and M entered the room looking for us and burst out laughing when they found both of us hiding from the light under our blankets. They were planning to go outside on a small adventure through the dark night. CK and Met had told them several times that they shouldn’t go too far away outsde, as they wouldn’t be able to find their way back. They obviously forgot everything that was being said to them just seconds later. I think they were desperately trying to get out, as they had been inside for the entire duration of the trip and probably just needed a fresh setting. I was on the verge of joining them in their adventure, but felt trapped under the cozy and warm blanket.\n\n\nI probably laid in my bed another 15-20 minutes before I went to check up on the others. C and M had already left, so only CK and Met were in the living room. I decided to smoke a bong bowl and roll myself a joint. Shortly after I started roasting a cigarette for the joint, C called me and was being hysterical. They told me that they were completely lost, literally and mentally. It sounded like they were shitting themselves, so I took it very serious and went out to look for them. Their confused state made it incredibly hard to have a conversation with them, despite the fact that I really concentrated on understanding what they said and guiding them at the same time. They told me that they were at the end of the road and could see the sign saying Ålevej, but at the same time they said they had no clue where they were. I decided to walk to the end of the road and out to the main road, where you’d usually find the road sign. The moment I got to the end of the road, my phone lost all connection and the call was terminated. I was left in utter confusion, as I was 100% certain they were at the end of the road, except they weren’t. I tried to call them again, but I was unable to go through with the call. Thoughts of cross dimensional travel crossed my mind and I thought ”Oh shit” to myself. Some intensely euphoric sensations passed through my body as I came to this false realisation, only to have it all crumble as C called me back just a few seconds later. Apparently, they had went the completely opposite way from me. I decided to go back and look for them in the other direction, but they found home themselves a minute before I arrived back at the house. Once we got back, CK and Met went to bed, as they had already gone through 4g of hash and about 18 cans of beer.\n\n\nWe were all starting to come down a bit and the experience was slightly more relaxed at this point. C, M and myself all sat down at the fireplace and then C asked me to put on some videos from the playlist. I went over to my laptop and chose the shuffle mode on youtube. The first video was a little boring, so we skipped it halfway through and came to a video called \"Peter The Space Between\" http://www.youtube.com/v/wk7n3DqVPDQ\u0026fs=1\u0026autoplay=1. This video got our full attention, seeing as it really hit the nail on the head. Apparently, C was fully focused on the film and commented on it several times until we got to the end. You see, at the end of the video, C completely snapped. He first said ”Is it true?!”, followed up by ”It’s can’t be!” and then he just shouted ”Noooooo!” at the top of his lungs. This got both M and myself quite worried, especially seeing as he was raging and gapped M’s leg and my arm. And we could both feel his grip for 10-15 minutes afterwards, it wasn’t a joke.\n\n\nI was told the next day what C went through and how he interpreted the entire trip from this point on, so I’ll try to chronologically tell his side of the story, while I give off my own interpretation.\n*The way he experienced it, the moment I put on the video, I connected the 3 of us to an infinite computer machine which the entire world consisted of. After that, we were apparently lifted up and brought before some intergalactic entities that explained to C how the 3 of us were a symbolic representation for humanity and that we had to infinitely live through this computer simulation where only we existed, in order to preserve mankind in some form. He also told me that he died several times in this world and that whenever he did, the entire thing simply started over and he had to re experience it once more.*\n\n\nThe way M and I experienced the situation was radically different to C’s interpretation. Whenever C ”died” in his world, he was actually going through a thought loop and forgot everything that had just happened the past 10-20 minutes. Then he needed about 2-3 minutes to recollect his thoughts and then he was ready to speak with us, in a new loop. \nHe wasn’t acting like himself at all though. He seemed extremely sceptical at everything we said or did and we tried to get to know what was up. Somehow, he thought that M and I were the only people alive with him and that we continuously tried to kill or drug him. And I could tell by C’s body language that every single move I made, reinforced this belief in him. And there was nothing I could do. The fact that he made us out to be against him, actually ended up having an actual impact on our actual situation. I also felt that every word or move I made reinforced his belief, even without looking at him. It actually seemed as if M and I were out to kill him. And the more we tried to tell C that nothing was going on and that everything was completely alright, the more reinforced in his beliefs he became.\nAfter he had looped approximately 2-3 times from the beginning, he truly started to question reality. He had to wake up the others several times to confirm what he was experiencing was actually reality. Sadly, whenever he was confronted with the truth of reality, his dream world was shattered and he went into another loop state and the entire story repeated itself again.\n\n\nWhenever he was entering the loop state, he calmed down quite a bit. By the looks of his eyes, he probably wasn't even with us in the room in those moments. He became quite sweaty though and his skin was looking quite red as well. Whenever he was in the situation with us, he was shaking quite profusely and had a very evil look in his eyes, due to the fact that he thought it was all a plot against him.\n\n\nAfter having gone through the same loop about 10-12 times over the past 3½ hours, we decided it was best to put C in bed. The longer we spoke with him over those 3½ hours, the more calm and grounded he became, although he still judged our intentions just as much as he did in the beginning. So we just told him that we would look objectively at his experience later and that he needed some sleep now. This in itself was a bit hard to convince him of, as he still presumed we were out to kill him. But after telling him to go to bed over the last 2-3 loops, he finally decided to do so.\n\n\nM and I sat back and had a short conversation about what had just happened and decided to just leave it till tomorrow. The clock was about 6am at this point and I could see the visuals starting to slowly fade away and the colours becoming more and more dim. So M and I decided to smoke a bong mix and watch the movie \"Hours” to prepare ourselves to go to bed.\nOverall I’d say it was a very interesting trip, due to the fact that I had never previously observed anyone looping so badly on a psychedelic before. Sadly, I personally didn’t get much out of the trip, except for seeing some beautiful visuals and having an otherwise good time. We had planned to take 4-AcO-DMT the next day, but both C and M felt like they’ve had enough for this time. Rok and I were both ready for another night, but didn’t want to be the only two tripping either, so we skipped it instead.","body_length":13338,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance","partial dose: 3.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 2.5 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 2.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 0.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 4.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"I spent about 20 minutes in the shower before the warm water ran out and I was shocked by the cold. I quickly got out of the shower and started drying myself with a towel. I felt inside my mouth and was astonished by the tiny amount of saliva build up in there. I’m usually about to burst with saliva after 20 minutes of keeping a blotter in my mouth. I think it’s because I tend to think too much about it, rather than letting the chemical absorb. Taking a shower definitely helped this absorption process immensely.","time":"T+0:20"}],"doses":[{"amount":3,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":2.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":0,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":3,"quality":"vague","unit":"blotter"},{"amount":4,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"23yejc","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2014-04-25","routes":["sublingual"],"score":5,"substances":["25I-NBOMe","4-AcO-DMT","Alcohol","DMT","Garlic","LSD","NBOMe"],"time_format":"prose","title":"3mg 25i-Nbome - Computer Cottage Loop","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/23yejc/3mg_25inbome_computer_cottage_loop/"},{"author":"inwaitingroom","body":"We met Saturday morning for a healthy, light lunch before heading back to J’s apartment.  It was a warm, early fall day; the change of seasons brought with it an excitement in the air.  I had looked forward to J’s first mushroom trip all week long. Over the years, various friends expressed interest in wanting to try psychedelics, but making it happen can be a heavy responsibility. It’s almost impossible to know how someone else will react, but sometimes you might have a pretty good hunch. My hunch was that J would react well. \n\nWasting no time, we briefly discussed our intentions for the trip. I carefully weighed out 3gs of dried mushrooms for us each. In the weeks leading up to the trip, a lot of time was spent excitingly discussing what we hoped it would be like. Now that the moment was finally upon us, we were ready.  We chewed the mushrooms whole. J noted the mushrooms didn't taste as bad as everyone said. \n\n15 minutes passed after dosing and a subtle euphoria took over me. I was amazed at how swift the mushroom come up was.  J put on an appropriately dreamy playlist and we contently listened in silence.  I melted into the couch while J went to observe the aquarium on the other side of the room. 30 minutes in and the open-eyed visuals started coming on. I tilted my head up towards the ceiling and saw a faint, glowing, Aztec pattern overlaying it. My focus shifted down to my arm and I was pleasantly surprised to find my freckles melding into the same rainbow, Aztec pattern. Soon I was able to see the pattern everywhere, if I let myself. The visuals seemed to only exist within a softened gaze. Focusing directly on an object dispersed the color and textures. \n\nJ’s apartment had a pleasant abundance of natural light. This was good for the overall vibe yet made it difficult to see closed eye visuals. Occasionally I would close my eyes and slip under a blanket for complete darkness. The closed eye visuals were intense- fractals, vortexes, and imagery I had only seen previously before when on DMT. This made sense, since, mushrooms and DMT are quite similar on a molecular level. I made a mental note to explore the molecular similarities of the substances some other time.\n\nEverything began to amplify. \n\nI was full blown tripping on the couch while J was still over by the aquarium, quietly enthralled with the underwater world he had so thoughtfully curated. He kept the conversation going as I began to lose the ability to formulate words. The disparity in our mental states prompted J to wonder if he took enough of a dose. He asked if he could take more mushrooms. I responded in the only way I was capable of at that point: a gentle nod.\n\nI sensed I was on the precipice of an inescapable gloom. I tried to accept it, knowing resistance would only make it worse. My closed eye visuals became darker and an overwhelming feeling of sadness began to wash over me.  The word “lonely” kept occurring to me. *I’m lonely. Existence is loneliness. I don’t feel connected to anyone. Even when I'm with others I'm alone. What is preventing me from connecting?* I was spiraling. *Am I going to be lonely forever?* I attempted to write down a few key thoughts in my journal but the rainbow buzzing glow, now seen around almost everything, was a substantial impediment. The sadness began to build up in my chest. Once my chest felt full the sadness moved to my neck, then mouth, and eventually started to seep through my eyes.  J, sensing something was off, made his way over the couch and I started to tear up. The moment my head met his shoulder a deep sob escaped me. \n\nWe would later discover that, at the exact same moment, we both imagined my tears as a flowing river. I was the headwater and he the delta. The harder I cried the more I felt. J patiently comforted me. There was previously existing, visible water damage on the cover of my journal and J facetiously joked I was such a crybaby that my tears ruined my journal cover. It was as if someone turned on a light switch. I laughed for what felt like a year. In an instant I was able to see how being sad was inevitable but that I could leave the sadness and move on. We kept on laughing and joking around for another hour or so- our humor perfectly in sync. Slowly, it became apparent that J was starting trip.\n\nWe emerged from the couch and started slowly stretching. It felt good to unfurl and move around playfully. Our comedic banter continued until it occurred to me that my father, with his physical disabilities, would not be able to experience the pleasure of movement like this ever again. I teared up a bit. J and I embraced and made our way towards the aquarium. \n\nJ placed two chairs in front of aquarium so that we could comfortably watch the fish, snails, and plants. We observed the tank water changing colors, though we could not agree on which colors. J started working through his own sadness and I listened. I was grateful that the intensity of our trips seemed to overlap perfectly in such a way that we could alternate supporting each other. As I looked at J he morphed into a little boy. Only for a moment. I remembered this had happened on the couch earlier too. I wasn’t sure what it meant or if it meant anything at all, but it made me smile. J was about 15 years older than me and seeing him as a little boy was a sweet role reversal. I decided I wouldn’t tell him until after the trip. We talked for a couple hours more…sometimes laughing, sometimes crying, and sometimes both simultaneously.\n\nI avoided the mirror the first few times I used the restroom that day. Previously, mirror gazing on mushrooms always ended negatively. Every blemish and fine line accentuated. However, near the end of the trip, curiosity got the best of me. While washing my hands in the sink I slowly lifted my focus up to the mirror and my eyes met their own gaze. Skin texture was continuously changing. I saw my face how it was, is, and would become. Yet this time it was different. When I saw myself as an elderly woman I tried to look back without judgment. As I held the gaze, staring into my own eyes, the reflection started moving in ways I was not. As if the reflection had come alive. It started mischievously smiling back at me. The elderly version of myself and I giggled together. I realized how silly it is to fear getting old. I am old…and young already. Time felt non-linear. How could I fear what would be when it already was? Suddenly, I understood a joke that had previously gone over my head.  \n\nThe intensity of the trip was dying down. I returned to the trusty living room couch. J opened the windows; the breeze felt so good on my skin that it brought me to tears…yet again. I shared my mirror experience with J and he went to the restroom mirror to see for himself. He noted that he didn’t see himself as old…and that he liked the way he looked. He did observe the texture change of his skin and thought it was cool but that the experience felt safer because I was there. In that moment, even during the come down, J appeared to me as a little boy one last time.","body_length":7081,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"15 minutes passed after dosing and a subtle euphoria took over me. I was amazed at how swift the mushroom come up was.  J put on an appropriately dreamy playlist and we contently listened in silence.  I melted into the couch while J went to observe the aquarium on the other side of the room. 30 minutes in and the open-eyed visuals started coming on. I tilted my head up towards the ceiling and saw a faint, glowing, Aztec pattern overlaying it. My focus shifted down to my arm and I was pleasantly surprised to find my freckles melding into the same rainbow, Aztec pattern. Soon I was able to see the pattern everywhere, if I let myself. The visuals seemed to only exist within a softened gaze. Focusing directly on an object dispersed the color and textures.","time":"T+0:15"}],"doses":null,"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"f30ses","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-02-13","routes":null,"score":5,"substances":["DMT","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Various"],"time_format":"prose","title":"The Old Lady \u0026 Little Boy","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/f30ses/the_old_lady_little_boy/"},{"author":"camerynlamare","body":"So I got a shipment of Color from our friends in Canada a couple of weeks ago. I spent the two weeks before I received it just researching and trying to find every bit of information I could, and basically came to the conclusion that it would be, as per the nickname, very colourful, a \\*relatively\\* mild headspace (but I knew from this sub that it's not as mild as some have made it out to be), and that there is very little presence of side effects, aside from some mentioning a headache the next day after insufflation and some mentioning some kidney pain after ingestion. I did read that the body load could be uncomfortable so I prepared a magnesium supplement and made my home as comfy as possible to help with any possibility of that. I did also notice that there were truly wildly different reports of the effects at the same dosages, so I wanted to do it as safely as possible. I decided on doing an allergy test and then taking it slow to see where it led me and how I felt. \n\nPrevious experience includes LSD/1P-LSD, low doses of mushrooms, LSA, whippets, ketamine, coke, and MDMA. Have had several experiences with each of them. Also had a dose of sub-breakthrough DMT after these trips but before writing out the trip report, so I do use that as a reference.\n\nT+0:00 weighed \\~5mg on my scale. This is a milligram scale, but it's only about the same accuracy of a Gemini-20, not necessarily the safest thing to use if you need extremely accurate, specific measurements (which you really do for drugs that are active at such low doses). Highly recommend getting a quality scale to eliminate the possibility of misdosing. I measured it with a nickel on the scale as I know my scale is more accurate when it has that weight applied to it than just trying to weigh it out by itself. Ingested orally, highly recommend using a cap for it or parachuting it, as the taste is pretty awful.\n\nT+0:15 I felt a bit tingly in my arms at this point, like I was getting ready to feel something, but honestly this was probably placebo. I feel about the same thing every time I dose anything. \n\nT+0:25 okay, definitely feeling something at this point. I'm not really sure what, but something. It feels kind of the like the come up the \\*very\\* first time I tried Molly. No visuals (aside from a very slight pastel-ish glow in textures in the wall or wood grains, but I get this sometimes while sober, so probably not an effect of the colour). My body feels weird at this point, I just feel light and a bit anxious and any time I touch something it feels \\*off\\*. \n\nT+0:40 feeling about the same, it basically just feels like I'm floating somewhere in between sober and tripping. It definitely comes in waves. I felt slight breathing of the walls and floors, especially while sitting down on the floor. I feel inebriated, but definitely not tripping.\n\nT+0:55 insufflated another \\~5mg. \n\nT+1:10 I feel like the \"foundation\" of the trip is strengthened, as in now I'm certainly inebriated and not sober, but I'm definitely not tripping at all. I feel \\~psychedelic\\~ in a way, like I'm in the psychedelic space, but I'm not seeing any visuals, I'm not having much in the way of trippy thoughts, my mind is completely clear. I feel like I'm the psychedelic equivalent of slightly drunk. The weird body load from the come up is completely gone, replaced with a nice, warm, cozy feeling throughout my body. I just feel like I'm on the edge of a trip.\n\nT+1:45 it didn't increase much so I dosed another \\~14mgs on the scale. Immediately after insufflation I was pushed into the trip. I still had pretty much no visuals, certainly not the \"cacophony of colours and fractals\" that I saw reported time and time again, but I start to see what others meant when they say it's not as clear headed as it's made out to be. Sure, there really wasn't much of the mind fuckery and ground breaking realisations you get from  lucy, but I could definitely feel the ability to get stuck in a thought loop and from the way I felt I definitely know it is possible to have a bad trip, however I was pretty well in control of my thoughts and could easily recognize when there was a thought I needed to not dwell on or could distract myself if I thought I was going to get in a thought loop. I feel more in control than I am with lucy, but like I said, it's not something you should take thinking there will be absolutely no headspace. On that topic, I dosed with a couple of friends when I did this the first time, and one of them straight insufflated about 25mgs with no allergy test or anything before hand. He has a ton of experience with psychedelics and doesn't take them due to the intense headspace he experiences on them, but he absolutely loved this drug. He stated his trip was almost entirely clearheaded and was really relieved by that fact, he definitely seemed to be enjoying it a lot. He also reported really really intense visuals, unlike me and the other person there who dosed the same as me.\n\nT+2:20 still absolutely no visuals, but lights are certainly much brighter/more saturated (likely because of my pupils dilating). I did feel really happy and euphoric at this point and I found everything really humorous. I was certainly more sociable, not like molly, but similar to what a few drinks does for me as a generally quiet person. Conversing was quite smooth, much easier and more natural than it is for me sober. Music was amaaazzzinnnngggg. I could definitely see what others meant when saying that their artistic senses were more pronounced, I found it much easier to decipher between different layers of music (something I love about lucy) and it really felt like if I were to start drawing or painting I could do it with much more ease than normally. I'd still say it really felt like what would happen if someone tried to make alcohol from psychedelics, just inebriated, uninhibited, loose, and happy. This continued at around the same strength for at least another two hours, where time dilation was absolutely kicking my ass. I swear to god hours passed at certain moments but the clock only crawled ten minutes. Time meant absolutely nothing to me.\n\nT+5:00 back to baseline for the most part. I feel very relaxed and happy, a really nice afterglow. At this point it's like 5:30 am so I go to bed, I spent at least 30 minutes opening and closing my eyes in an attempt to go to sleep before I finally drifted off.\n\nThe next day I felt great, no hangover in any way, certainly no kidney pain (although I was worried as I have sensitive kidneys). That said, I probably didn't ingest enough orally to have any effect anyway. \n\nWhile I really enjoyed my experience the first time, I was definitely disappointed by the lack of visuals. I really wanted to know what they were like. I assumed at this point that I just didn't take enough in a short enough time span to experience the full effects of it, and spacing it out in such small increments led to the lack of visuals. A few weeks later I decide to try it again.\n\nT + 0:00 weighed out \\~19mgs on the scale. Set aside 1/4th of what was weighed just in case it wound up being a bit intense. Snorted the other 3/4ths.\n\nT + 0:20 nothing yet. Was feeling a bit light, but not anything else.\n\nT+ 0:30 I just kind of feel like I'm on a cannabis high, I went ahead and snorted the last 1/4th of the line. The drip from the first one started, and my god is it awful, LOL. I don't drink soda, but I definitely had to have one to wash it down. I hate the chemical taste. Nowhere near as tolerable as coke drip(IMO).\n\nT + 0:40 starting to trip, definitely. I'm with friends, two of which are trying molly for the very first time. They're really starting to roll and are all walking around. I feel comfortable enough with the body high to walk around and adventure a little bit with them. Within 10 minutes we all sit back down.\n\nT + 0:55 hohoolllyyyyy fuccckinnnn gggg shiiiittttt the VISUALS. My god. They are on full blast, and they came out of nowhere. Like, seriously, it went from completely normal to whenever I looked at my friends faces, every bit of facial anatomy was a different disproportionate size. I pulled up my favourite trip toy [http://csh.bz/line/05xp.html](https://www.google.com/url?q=http://csh.bz/line/05xp.html\u0026sa=D\u0026source=hangouts\u0026ust=1564545572574000\u0026usg=AFQjCNGGJMaQoLNL2jHlSN7PxVyBcVdpiA) and I am ECSTATIC at how absolutely incredible it looks. Every time I made the design change and the colours flowed I felt giddy and warm. There was incredible morphing and pattern making in absolutely everything I looked at, very similar to lucy but definitely wayyyyy more intense for where I was at in my mind. The body high I'm feeling is strange. I'm pretty comfortable but also sometimes my body feels really light and cold so I cover myself with a blanket, then I start to get warm after a few minutes and uncover so I can get a/c, and basically repeat the same process over and over. I don't feel like I want to walk anymore at this point so I stay cuddled up on the couch. It's not that I couldn't walk, like if I were at a festival or something I certainly could be dancing, but I didn't want to at the time. It feels good to keep my hands moving so I keep moving my hands in a way that I might if I were just fidgety or bored (basically making random shapes with my hands). I get a feeling that I sometimes get with Lucy, where it feels like I am supposed to be doing something \\*else\\*, but there's nothing that I actually need to do. Like I'm sitting there content and then I hear my cats in the other parts of the house and look around thinking that I need to go over there and do something, and then realise that I am actually supposed to be sitting down so I just stay. My rolling friends at this point are ROLLING, and are just talking and talking and unpacking their lives. I didn't expect this, but I definitely should have (especially since this is the only drug they've ever done other than colour the week before). They just begin talking about their lives and what brought them to where they're at now and I am tripping balls and while I'm definitely coherent enough to understand what they're saying and make connections about their life story to who they are psychologically, I'm also simultaneously trying to just figure out how to exist. I'm doing my best to keep them talking so that I don't have to try to converse back, and of course it's pretty easy because they were on molly. \n\nT+ 1:15 okay so I've gotten over the come up at this point and I am 100% in the peak. The weird body load from earlier is completely gone (along with the nagging feeling that I needed to be doing something) and replaced with an absolutely. fucking. incredible body high. My body is millions of times more stimulated than I have EVER felt with molly. I am legitimately getting waves of just pleasure, almost orgasmic stimulation throughout my entire body, similar to what lucy does for me, but wayyyy more intense. It would definitely be something to experiment with sexually. I'm still kind of going back and forth between hot and cold but not as intense as it was on the come up. During the hot flashes it took everything I could not to take off my shirt, and it was pretty hard to keep it on. Not because I couldn't control myself or anything, but rather that the stimulation I was feeling from the body high was so intense that I literally couldn't even feel my shirt (a crop top) on me and had to check like every 5 mins to make sure it was still on and covering the parts of me I needed it to. You know how my first trip I said time dilation was kicking my ass? Yeah, no, that was nothing. There /was no time/. I went outside for five minutes just to see what it felt like (it was awesome, btw, I would highly recommend for camping and easy hiking) and legitimately thought it was at \\*least\\* 30 minutes. The visuals are still absolutely fucking mind numbing. Very LSD-like, with lots of morphing and colour changing everywhere, but a little bit of a different feel, almost a shrooms-like pull to it (a little bit of breathing and faces being made in patterns and things, but nothing too intense). This is every bit of the visuals I was hoping to get from it. In fact, they were just soooo intense that I literally couldn't even focus on them at a certain point. Every other psychedelic I find myself staring at walls and patterns for as much as hours because I'm very entranced with the beauty of them, but with this there was just so much that I just had to let them happen and couldn't use my mental effort to just watch. I had been listening to music with the music videos on on Youtube (Boogie T with his awesome visuals) and when I closed my eyes the visuals from the video bled into my mind, as if I could still clearly see the last frame that I saw before I closed my eyes. It's at this point that I begin to realise there are CEV's, and they are EPIC. Like I said before, I didn't do DMT before taking this drug so I didn't have anything to reference to at the time, but now having tried it I can say that the CEVs were VERY DMT like, with fractals and geometric patterns and even sometimes crisp cartoons and scenes in my mind. I could not believe how crazy the closed eye visuals were considering I hadn't experienced anything noteworthy before that point.\n\nT+2:00 still in the peak, with time dilation making it feel like I've been listening to my friends talk for four hours, even though it's only been a fraction of that. If I were on pretty much any of the other psychedelics I've tried at this point I would have certainly not been in the right setting as my friends have gone DEEP into the rabbit hole that is their messed up childhoods and if it were acid I would've probably steered into a bad trip. But with colour, I am easily able to tell myself that I am on a drug and steer my head clear of any possible loops or negative thoughts. In fact, despite the fact that what they're saying is pretty fucked up, I am having a blast. I am giggling and just find everything absolutely hilarious - luckily they're fucked up enough that they don't take offense to me laughing at inappropriate times. Music is still absolutely incredible and I find my appreciation for it as well as my willingness to dance are both very enhanced. I have been learning to hoop the last couple of months and had a pretty intense urge to get up and start hooping, but feel like it may be weird for my friends, so I don't and stay couch locked. The body high is still every bit as stimulating and pleasant as it has been. I still don't find myself very willing to talk much, but that's because of who I'm with. While the headspace is obviously very forgiving and nowhere near as in depth as lucy, I still find myself pondering psychology and consciousness, as well as making connections in my life with where I'm at right now and where I want to be. In a different setting, I imagine this could still be a very pleasant drug to use for psychotherapy and internal pondering.\n\nT+3:00 for some reason I'm feeling paranoia. It kind of came out of nowhere. I can't quite remember if I smoked a hit or two of weed at this point, but if I did that might explain it. It wasn't terrible, but it was very reminiscent of what it felt like when I smoked weed before it was legal in the state I used to live in - always finding myself glancing at the door and windows to make sure I don't see cops outside. I don't know why I'm paranoid considering we are quiet and I have legitimately never had a problem with cops (plus there's less people at my house than normal and I'm definitely not smoking nearly as much weed, so there truly wasn't a logical reason for it) but I can't seem to shake that general anxiety. I begin thinking that next time I would prefer to be somewhere where there's less potential for anxiety, such as an EDM festival/rave, camping somewhere private, or a house out in the country. That said, it doesn't ruin my trip in any way. This paranoia only lasted for about 30-45 minutes, and was not very intense.\n\nT+4:00 definitely coming down. I am a little hungry so I bake some ravioli and it tastes awesome - I am almost NEVER able to eat on any drugs so I find it quite surprising both that I want to and that it tastes good. After eating the visuals are still going but more like a 1/2 or 2/3 tab of acid, not as intense as earlier. The stimulation of the body high is not \\*quite\\* as strong, but definitely still strong. I still want to fuck, lmao. The closed eye visuals are still going pretty strong, and music is still very pleasant. I feel pretty creative at this point, and think at this point of the trip would probably be great for music making, drawing, painting, singing, etc as I feel grounded enough to be skilled but still very psychedelic.\n\nT+5:00 basically baseline, the comedown was quick as hell. It was so quick that I didn't notice it, it almost felt like one minute I was lost in the sauce and the next I looked around and the visuals were basically gone. There is a veeeryyyyy nice afterglow feeling, and I am tired. I still have minor CEV's with faint geometric patterns, but nothing noteworthy, similar to the low doses of shrooms I've had. I head to bed, and within thirty minutes I pass out without the assistance of anything else - yay! No insomnia! \n\nThe next day I have a small headache which goes away with an ibuprofen and a very very nice afterglow, I feel more productive and like I've been given a chance to just reset and relax.\n\nOverall my experience with colour has been an overwhelmingly pleasant one and I will DEFINITELY be experimenting with it more in the future. I plan to take it again at my next camping festival and I am VERY excited, I feel as though the lasers and the nature and the music combined will make for a very, very meaningful and pleasant experience. I haven't been a fan of molly lately but I think in a couple months (at yet another camping festival) I'll go ahead and try it with some molly (or moxy if I get my hands on some). I feel it makes a great aphrodisiac and the combination with molly could make it perfect for social interactions. I also feel as though it may be fun to try it with some other more traditional psychs that have headspace but not as many visuals (like LSA for me) to create a well balanced and full trip. \n\n11/10, highly recommend.","body_length":18394,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 5.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 14.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 25.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 19.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 0.6667 3 tab  — no weight unit"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"T+0:00 weighed \\~5mg on my scale. This is a milligram scale, but it's only about the same accuracy of a Gemini-20, not necessarily the safest thing to use if you need extremely accurate, specific measurements (which you really do for drugs that are active at such low doses). Highly recommend getting a quality scale to eliminate the possibility of misdosing. I measured it with a nickel on the scale as I know my scale is more accurate when it has that weight applied to it than just trying to weigh it out by itself. Ingested orally, highly recommend using a cap for it or parachuting it, as the taste is pretty awful.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"T+0:15 I felt a bit tingly in my arms at this point, like I was getting ready to feel something, but honestly this was probably placebo. I feel about the same thing every time I dose anything.","time":"T+0:15"},{"note":"T+0:25 okay, definitely feeling something at this point. I'm not really sure what, but something. It feels kind of the like the come up the \\very\\ first time I tried Molly. No visuals (aside from a very slight pastel-ish glow in textures in the wall or wood grains, but I get this sometimes while sober, so probably not an effect of the colour). My body feels weird at this point, I just feel light and a bit anxious and any time I touch something it feels \\off\\.","time":"T+0:25"},{"note":"T+0:40 feeling about the same, it basically just feels like I'm floating somewhere in between sober and tripping. It definitely comes in waves. I felt slight breathing of the walls and floors, especially while sitting down on the floor. I feel inebriated, but definitely not tripping.","time":"T+0:40"},{"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","route":"insufflated","unit":"mg"}],"note":"T+0:55 insufflated another \\~5mg.","time":"T+0:55"},{"note":"T+1:10 I feel like the \"foundation\" of the trip is strengthened, as in now I'm certainly inebriated and not sober, but I'm definitely not tripping at all. I feel \\~psychedelic\\~ in a way, like I'm in the psychedelic space, but I'm not seeing any visuals, I'm not having much in the way of trippy thoughts, my mind is completely clear. I feel like I'm the psychedelic equivalent of slightly drunk. The weird body load from the come up is completely gone, replaced with a nice, warm, cozy feeling throughout my body. I just feel like I'm on the edge of a trip.","time":"T+1:10"},{"doses":[{"amount":14,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":25,"quality":"partial","route":"insufflated","unit":"mg"}],"note":"T+1:45 it didn't increase much so I dosed another \\~14mgs on the scale. Immediately after insufflation I was pushed into the trip. I still had pretty much no visuals, certainly not the \"cacophony of colours and fractals\" that I saw reported time and time again, but I start to see what others meant when they say it's not as clear headed as it's made out to be. Sure, there really wasn't much of the mind fuckery and ground breaking realisations you get from  lucy, but I could definitely feel the ability to get stuck in a thought loop and from the way I felt I definitely know it is possible to have a bad trip, however I was pretty well in control of my thoughts and could easily recognize when there was a thought I needed to not dwell on or could distract myself if I thought I was going to get in a thought loop. I feel more in control than I am with lucy, but like I said, it's not something you should take thinking there will be absolutely no headspace. On that topic, I dosed with a couple of friends when I did this the first time, and one of them straight insufflated about 25mgs with no allergy test or anything before hand. He has a ton of experience with psychedelics and doesn't take them due to the intense headspace he experiences on them, but he absolutely loved this drug. He stated his trip was almost entirely clearheaded and was really relieved by that fact, he definitely seemed to be enjoying it a lot. He also reported really really intense visuals, unlike me and the other person there who dosed the same as me.","time":"T+1:45"},{"note":"T+2:20 still absolutely no visuals, but lights are certainly much brighter/more saturated (likely because of my pupils dilating). I did feel really happy and euphoric at this point and I found everything really humorous. I was certainly more sociable, not like molly, but similar to what a few drinks does for me as a generally quiet person. Conversing was quite smooth, much easier and more natural than it is for me sober. Music was amaaazzzinnnngggg. I could definitely see what others meant when saying that their artistic senses were more pronounced, I found it much easier to decipher between different layers of music (something I love about lucy) and it really felt like if I were to start drawing or painting I could do it with much more ease than normally. I'd still say it really felt like what would happen if someone tried to make alcohol from psychedelics, just inebriated, uninhibited, loose, and happy. This continued at around the same strength for at least another two hours, where time dilation was absolutely kicking my ass. I swear to god hours passed at certain moments but the clock only crawled ten minutes. Time meant absolutely nothing to me.","time":"T+2:20"},{"note":"T+5:00 back to baseline for the most part. I feel very relaxed and happy, a really nice afterglow. At this point it's like 5:30 am so I go to bed, I spent at least 30 minutes opening and closing my eyes in an attempt to go to sleep before I finally drifted off.","time":"T+5:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":19,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"T + 0:00 weighed out \\~19mgs on the scale. Set aside 1/4th of what was weighed just in case it wound up being a bit intense. Snorted the other 3/4ths.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"T + 0:20 nothing yet. Was feeling a bit light, but not anything else.","time":"T+0:20"},{"note":"T+ 0:30 I just kind of feel like I'm on a cannabis high, I went ahead and snorted the last 1/4th of the line. The drip from the first one started, and my god is it awful, LOL. I don't drink soda, but I definitely had to have one to wash it down. I hate the chemical taste. Nowhere near as tolerable as coke drip(IMO).","time":"T+0:30"},{"note":"T + 0:40 starting to trip, definitely. I'm with friends, two of which are trying molly for the very first time. They're really starting to roll and are all walking around. I feel comfortable enough with the body high to walk around and adventure a little bit with them. Within 10 minutes we all sit back down.","time":"T+0:40"},{"note":"T + 0:55 hohoolllyyyyy fuccckinnnn gggg shiiiittttt the VISUALS. My god. They are on full blast, and they came out of nowhere. Like, seriously, it went from completely normal to whenever I looked at my friends faces, every bit of facial anatomy was a different disproportionate size. I pulled up my favourite trip toy [http://csh.bz/line/05xp.html](https://www.google.com/url?q=http://csh.bz/line/05xp.html\u0026sa=D\u0026source=hangouts\u0026ust=1564545572574000\u0026usg=AFQjCNGGJMaQoLNL2jHlSN7PxVyBcVdpiA) and I am ECSTATIC at how absolutely incredible it looks. Every time I made the design change and the colours flowed I felt giddy and warm. There was incredible morphing and pattern making in absolutely everything I looked at, very similar to lucy but definitely wayyyyy more intense for where I was at in my mind. The body high I'm feeling is strange. I'm pretty comfortable but also sometimes my body feels really light and cold so I cover myself with a blanket, then I start to get warm after a few minutes and uncover so I can get a/c, and basically repeat the same process over and over. I don't feel like I want to walk anymore at this point so I stay cuddled up on the couch. It's not that I couldn't walk, like if I were at a festival or something I certainly could be dancing, but I didn't want to at the time. It feels good to keep my hands moving so I keep moving my hands in a way that I might if I were just fidgety or bored (basically making random shapes with my hands). I get a feeling that I sometimes get with Lucy, where it feels like I am supposed to be doing something \\else\\, but there's nothing that I actually need to do. Like I'm sitting there content and then I hear my cats in the other parts of the house and look around thinking that I need to go over there and do something, and then realise that I am actually supposed to be sitting down so I just stay. My rolling friends at this point are ROLLING, and are just talking and talking and unpacking their lives. I didn't expect this, but I definitely should have (especially since this is the only drug they've ever done other than colour the week before). They just begin talking about their lives and what brought them to where they're at now and I am tripping balls and while I'm definitely coherent enough to understand what they're saying and make connections about their life story to who they are psychologically, I'm also simultaneously trying to just figure out how to exist. I'm doing my best to keep them talking so that I don't have to try to converse back, and of course it's pretty easy because they were on molly.","time":"T+0:55"},{"note":"T+ 1:15 okay so I've gotten over the come up at this point and I am 100% in the peak. The weird body load from earlier is completely gone (along with the nagging feeling that I needed to be doing something) and replaced with an absolutely. fucking. incredible body high. My body is millions of times more stimulated than I have EVER felt with molly. I am legitimately getting waves of just pleasure, almost orgasmic stimulation throughout my entire body, similar to what lucy does for me, but wayyyy more intense. It would definitely be something to experiment with sexually. I'm still kind of going back and forth between hot and cold but not as intense as it was on the come up. During the hot flashes it took everything I could not to take off my shirt, and it was pretty hard to keep it on. Not because I couldn't control myself or anything, but rather that the stimulation I was feeling from the body high was so intense that I literally couldn't even feel my shirt (a crop top) on me and had to check like every 5 mins to make sure it was still on and covering the parts of me I needed it to. You know how my first trip I said time dilation was kicking my ass? Yeah, no, that was nothing. There /was no time/. I went outside for five minutes just to see what it felt like (it was awesome, btw, I would highly recommend for camping and easy hiking) and legitimately thought it was at \\least\\ 30 minutes. The visuals are still absolutely fucking mind numbing. Very LSD-like, with lots of morphing and colour changing everywhere, but a little bit of a different feel, almost a shrooms-like pull to it (a little bit of breathing and faces being made in patterns and things, but nothing too intense). This is every bit of the visuals I was hoping to get from it. In fact, they were just soooo intense that I literally couldn't even focus on them at a certain point. Every other psychedelic I find myself staring at walls and patterns for as much as hours because I'm very entranced with the beauty of them, but with this there was just so much that I just had to let them happen and couldn't use my mental effort to just watch. I had been listening to music with the music videos on on Youtube (Boogie T with his awesome visuals) and when I closed my eyes the visuals from the video bled into my mind, as if I could still clearly see the last frame that I saw before I closed my eyes. It's at this point that I begin to realise there are CEV's, and they are EPIC. Like I said before, I didn't do DMT before taking this drug so I didn't have anything to reference to at the time, but now having tried it I can say that the CEVs were VERY DMT like, with fractals and geometric patterns and even sometimes crisp cartoons and scenes in my mind. I could not believe how crazy the closed eye visuals were considering I hadn't experienced anything noteworthy before that point.","time":"T+1:15"},{"note":"T+2:00 still in the peak, with time dilation making it feel like I've been listening to my friends talk for four hours, even though it's only been a fraction of that. If I were on pretty much any of the other psychedelics I've tried at this point I would have certainly not been in the right setting as my friends have gone DEEP into the rabbit hole that is their messed up childhoods and if it were acid I would've probably steered into a bad trip. But with colour, I am easily able to tell myself that I am on a drug and steer my head clear of any possible loops or negative thoughts. In fact, despite the fact that what they're saying is pretty fucked up, I am having a blast. I am giggling and just find everything absolutely hilarious - luckily they're fucked up enough that they don't take offense to me laughing at inappropriate times. Music is still absolutely incredible and I find my appreciation for it as well as my willingness to dance are both very enhanced. I have been learning to hoop the last couple of months and had a pretty intense urge to get up and start hooping, but feel like it may be weird for my friends, so I don't and stay couch locked. The body high is still every bit as stimulating and pleasant as it has been. I still don't find myself very willing to talk much, but that's because of who I'm with. While the headspace is obviously very forgiving and nowhere near as in depth as lucy, I still find myself pondering psychology and consciousness, as well as making connections in my life with where I'm at right now and where I want to be. In a different setting, I imagine this could still be a very pleasant drug to use for psychotherapy and internal pondering.","time":"T+2:00"},{"note":"T+3:00 for some reason I'm feeling paranoia. It kind of came out of nowhere. I can't quite remember if I smoked a hit or two of weed at this point, but if I did that might explain it. It wasn't terrible, but it was very reminiscent of what it felt like when I smoked weed before it was legal in the state I used to live in - always finding myself glancing at the door and windows to make sure I don't see cops outside. I don't know why I'm paranoid considering we are quiet and I have legitimately never had a problem with cops (plus there's less people at my house than normal and I'm definitely not smoking nearly as much weed, so there truly wasn't a logical reason for it) but I can't seem to shake that general anxiety. I begin thinking that next time I would prefer to be somewhere where there's less potential for anxiety, such as an EDM festival/rave, camping somewhere private, or a house out in the country. That said, it doesn't ruin my trip in any way. This paranoia only lasted for about 30-45 minutes, and was not very intense.","time":"T+3:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":0.6667,"quality":"partial","unit":"3 tab"}],"note":"T+4:00 definitely coming down. I am a little hungry so I bake some ravioli and it tastes awesome - I am almost NEVER able to eat on any drugs so I find it quite surprising both that I want to and that it tastes good. After eating the visuals are still going but more like a 1/2 or 2/3 tab of acid, not as intense as earlier. The stimulation of the body high is not \\quite\\ as strong, but definitely still strong. I still want to fuck, lmao. The closed eye visuals are still going pretty strong, and music is still very pleasant. I feel pretty creative at this point, and think at this point of the trip would probably be great for music making, drawing, painting, singing, etc as I feel grounded enough to be skilled but still very psychedelic.","time":"T+4:00"},{"note":"T+5:00 basically baseline, the comedown was quick as hell. It was so quick that I didn't notice it, it almost felt like one minute I was lost in the sauce and the next I looked around and the visuals were basically gone. There is a veeeryyyyy nice afterglow feeling, and I am tired. I still have minor CEV's with faint geometric patterns, but nothing noteworthy, similar to the low doses of shrooms I've had. I head to bed, and within thirty minutes I pass out without the assistance of anything else - yay! No insomnia!","time":"T+5:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":14,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":25,"quality":"partial","route":"insufflated","unit":"mg"},{"amount":19,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":0.6667,"quality":"partial","unit":"3 tab"}],"flair":"4-HO-MET","headers":null,"id":"ctmist","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":["allergy_noted"],"pubdate":"2019-08-21","routes":["insufflated","oral","smoked"],"score":5,"substances":["1P-LSD","4-HO-MET","Alcohol","Cannabis","Cocaine","DMT","Ibuprofen","Ketamine","LSA","LSD","MDMA","Magnesium","Nitrous Oxide","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"tplus","title":"Color/4-HO-MET Trip Reports","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ctmist/color4homet_trip_reports/"},{"author":"Total_Researcher_183","body":"For privacy reasons, all names in this trip report have been changed.\n\nwe took the mushrooms, and like 15 minutes in i was like i gotta shit before i start tripping. i’m sitting on the toilet scrolling, and my hands start merging into my phone. that’s when i realized this was coming on way faster than normal. it usually takes about an hour, but i walk into the room and i’m like “Ashley, this is gonna be fucking intense. i’ve never started tripping this quick. stuff already looks insane, like what i thought dmt would be like.” The most I’d taken before that was 6 grams of some regular cubes.\n\nwe get some layers on and go outside. my memory starts glitching, one second i’m in the house, then i’m outside, then i’m by the hammock. it felt like teleporting. like i blacked out between each spot. i had one constant train of thought looping but everything else was skipping like a scratched disc. It dead ass was like I was in one spot then another very disorientating.\n\nwe go back in and Ashley starts puking everywhere. the house looked red, like full-on red red. i had orange halloween lights on, but while i was tripping it looked way darker, like demonic red. i look into a room in my crib and there’s a trash bag in the floor. and i swear i thought it was a dead girl. i fully believed it. Ashley’s still puking, all over the hallway. it felt like i was walking through sludge. and i couldn’t see anything clearly anymore. it was all visuals, just pure sensory overload. i was basically blind from how hard i was tripping.\n\ni get this thought that Ashley’s gonna choke on her puke, so i go to the bathroom with her. she gets in the tub with her clothes on to wash off, and i’m rubbing her arm trying to comfort her. but it felt slick, and i realize i’m just rubbing puke. I rinsed my hands and feet off the best I could.\n\nthen i go lay down, thinking it might chill me out, but it only gets worse. it felt like i could see from the top corners of the room, like i wasn’t in my body. Or like I was my room. Ashley got in bed next to me, i could still smell the puke on her even though she washed off. Gross as it sounds the puke was reassuring. It told me she was there, and that gave me a sense of safety.\n\nthen i started going through constant nightmare loops. i’d be in bed, then suddenly i was in the kitchen floor and couldn’t move. everything felt dreamlike and wrong.  Like in my head I kept begging it to stop, it felt like I was in the ocean and the waves kept knocking me down over and over except for it was another horror like scenerio after another, and I was conviced I broke my mind and died. I kept freaking out. After that happened for a bit, it was like everything was black nothingness, I couldn’t finish a thought. i’d start thinking something and forget halfway through. then remember it, then forget it again. over and over.\n\ni had a thought like what if i hit my head and died, and that’s when it really broke me. i thought i was dead. i was convinced. i thought i became everything. like i was a god or the universe or something. At the same time I had no sense of self at all. no identity. just awareness stuck in a loop.\n\nI felt like I was one with the universe though, or that I’d became god, not really in a religious way. This wasn’t scary it was peaceful. I thought I was creating shit, I don’t really remember what that means now, I was like creating fractals, I remember thinking I was “making things happen”, but i get a faint thought of Ashley, and I was like Ashley’s going to kiss me, then Ashley actually kissed me.\n\ni opened my eyes and she said, “baby, you’ve just been laying there and your eyes have been rolled back in your head.”\n\nand i just started crying. i was so happy. i kept saying “i’m not dead. i’m so fucking happy. i’m not dead”. Our roommate had moved out and was a few hours away. Ashley wasnt even tripping anymore, but she got her to come over. I was laying down looking at the ceiling but I dead ass could “see” through Ashley and see her phone. Like I could see Olivias bitmoji but the text was like ai generated. Olivia gets there, and I just kept saying bro you don’t even understand I’m just glad I’m not dead.\n\nLeft a lot out but it’s hard to add much more lol. I could probably write this into a book with more chapters than the bible if given the time, and effort. This was also over 8 months ago","body_length":4370,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 6.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":6,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"note":"we took the mushrooms, and like 15 minutes in i was like i gotta shit before i start tripping. i’m sitting on the toilet scrolling, and my hands start merging into my phone. that’s when i realized this was coming on way faster than normal. it usually takes about an hour, but i walk into the room and i’m like “Ashley, this is gonna be fucking intense. i’ve never started tripping this quick. stuff already looks insane, like what i thought dmt would be like.” The most I’d taken before that was 6 grams of some regular cubes.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":6,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"1ljx5lm","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-06-25","routes":null,"score":5,"substances":["DMT","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"Very irresponsible 7G APE trip","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1ljx5lm/very_irresponsible_7g_ape_trip/"},{"author":"uraverageuser5","body":"help me out guys. this is kinda a long story but pls help me if you can \n\n so I took 4-aco-dmt for the first time a few days ago and it’s something I still can’t forget about due to how intense and overwhelming it was. I was at my bf’s friend’s house and we all took it together, I had my boyfriend there with me obviously but I was still a little bit uncomfortable due to being in a new environment and struggling with anxiety. I don’t know if that’s a factor as to why it made me trip out so bad but honestly, it was, bad. Me and my boyfriend took MD before and I have heard that mixing the two drugs can result in a bad trip, but our friends reassured us that we’d be fine. About an hour after taking 4 aco dmt, we started to feel the effects. It was really nice at first, it was a warm feeling, colours looked nicer and we both started to see shapes and such like in the room. My bf was fine but I suddenly started to panic as I suddenly got really confused as to what was happening to me. It was as if I forgot that I took the drug and I remember constantly asking what on earth was wrong with me. I felt so anxious that’s I couldn’t even let a word out. I was spaced out and utterly confused, no one had a clue why I was reacting to the drug so badly. I felt completely brain dead and struggled to even stand. Then more time went past and I still didn’t speak a word, I was tripping bad and every time I’d look at my boyfriend’s face, it would change in shape and would look as if it wasn’t even attached to his body. The worst part is, when I was tripping, I also felt as if everyone in the room was chatting shit about me even though i was right there in the room. They weren’t, they were having their own conversations but I felt as if they were speaking about me and I felt helpless. Due to that, I honestly turned into some sort of demon, I was so angry that they were scared of me. My boyfriend would try and speak to me and I would brush him off and due to me being like this, it gave him a bad trip too. I then decided that it would be a good idea to walk out of the house and go back home because I believed that they all hated me😂 I snapped back to reality though before I could even drive home, don’t really want to know what would have happened if I did.\n\nAfter what felt like hours, my bf managed to convince me that it was all just in my head and after that, the effects weren’t so bad anymore. \n\nThis is probably the most stupid post you have ever read but why do you think I reacted like that to the drug? Why did I hallucinate so much that I thought they were speaking shit about me? \n\nI know for a fact they weren’t but I’m just confused, is it my anxiety that brought it on? I struggle with it on a daily basis and inside my head I always think that people are judging me, or speaking about me or whatever, so maybe that’s why i tripped so bad?\n\nWhy the f did my trip just consist of that? During the trip it also felt as if I was floating around the room, as if I were in a different dimension or some shit.\n\nHelp. \n\nOr am I just honestly going insane lol","body_length":3081,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"bccs5d","num_comments":7,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-04-12","routes":null,"score":5,"substances":["4-AcO-DMT","DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"weird 4-aco-dmt experience?","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/bccs5d/weird_4acodmt_experience/"},{"author":"Red0Adrenaline","body":"\nThis is a report of all my trips, the 1600ug one will be second paragraph from the bottom.\n\nMy first trip was with two friends and I. Let’s call the friends D and A. D, A, and I took 700 ug. It was intense and eye opening. I had no clue what was going on for hours. Once I got my head back on straight I decided to see how deep I could go “safely” (it’s not safe to do this much lsd at once, especially when all of these trips have happened in the past two months)\n\nCouple weeks later, me and D take 1200 ug and have benzodiazepines on hand just in case. I remember fighting hard to keep my sanity. Around the peak, D started rolling around the floor freaking out and did this for over three hours. He didn’t say a single word the whole time. I was scared for my friend but he made it out alright. \n\nThe night after that I took 350 ug with A. It was a very chill trip and I felt minimal effect but it was still a nice vibe.\n\nCouple weeks after that, a friend we will call S wanted to see why I have been hyping up lsd so much. He has had plenty of experience with mushrooms and even dmt so I suggested he take no more than 500 ug. I was planning to take 1200 again. Before we knew it I was 1600 ug deep and he was 900 deep. This was his first trip too. Things are great and fun until we begin to peak. During the peak, S wasn’t even in my visual field. He was on the ground laying in a T pose For hours. I became my bed at one point. I was shown what infinity looks like.  I couldn’t comprehend it no matter how hard I tried. After a while thing started turning dark. I was thrown into a reality where time seemed not to exist. I felt like I was there for months if not years. I was shown heavenly entities and hellish demons. After a bit I believed the acid was trying to tell me it was time I realized this drugs power. I remember screaming in my head “THAT ALL YOU GOT!???” Not too long after that I was struck by a feeling of grief I could only describe as the feeling you would get if your mother was tortured and killed in front of you.  Soon after the lsd began to make me see my worst fears, regrets, trauma. I can only compare it to bird box haha. I wanted to crawl out of my skin . I’m not a suicidal person at all but if I would’ve seen a way to end it, I would’ve instantly. The one time I had no benzos too. I was put thru hell and heaven. We didn’t go to sleep and in the morning we got on a boat. We had no clue how hard were still tripping. While driving the boat the entire lake under me went black. As soon as I went to dock at the island , everything went back to normal. When I was done docking, I started tripping again. We smoked js on that island and started heading back I was tripping hard as shit. Again though as soon as I went to dock, everything went back to normal and a path was layed Out in the water. Normally when I park the boat I have to come in extremely slowly and then reverse to slow down  and get a friend to stop the boat and tie the boat to the dock. I simply followed the path that was lied out for me. I heard a voice telling me to reverse. I listened and it worked. I parked that boat better than I ever have while sober. I brought my friend home on a golf cart. Got back home And tried to get some sleep. I ended up tossing and turning for over an hour as the faces on my ceiling kept calling my name and saying I can’t get rid of them. Eventually I was able to fall asleep . Now , three days later, I still have persisting visuals. \n\n\nThe day after that I took 700 ug and some Molly with A. First time ever doing molly. Currently feeling what it’s like to suffer the comedown haha.","body_length":3630,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 1600.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 1200.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 350.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":1600,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":700,"quality":"precise","substance":"Molly","unit":"µg"},{"amount":1200,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":350,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":500,"quality":"precise","substance":"dmt","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"w7ekob","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-07-25","routes":["smoked"],"score":5,"substances":["Benzodiazepines","DMT","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"All of my trips 700-1600","upvote_ratio":0.7799999713897705,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/w7ekob/all_of_my_trips_7001600/"},{"author":"Apricot_Mania","body":"Substances:  \n1.5 tabs of LSD at 155ug per tab, 2g of Golden Teachers made into a tea.\n\n\n\nSet and Setting:\n\nAt home, solo. Relaxed and in a good mood but a bit anxious and not sure entirely what to expect.\n\n  \nExperience:\n\nLSD once previously (1 tab), shrooms a handful of times, 2.5 - 3g each time, DMT a couple times.\n\n  \nI went in to this with no real intentions other than hoping to see some interesting visuals and wanting to try something I haven't done before. I was also hoping that the body load from the shrooms would counteract some of the restlessness I get from the acid while the stimulant effect from the acid would keep the trip from going off the rails. \n\n  \n8am: I put the tabs under my tongue and let them sit there for half an hour before swallowing. I weigh out my shrooms and begin to prep my tea so that it will be ready to drink at about 9am.\n\n  \n9am: I'm starting to feel the acid and quickly drink my tea, my plan is to have the peak from each substance hit at approximately the same time.\n\n  \n9:30am: Everything starts to look like it's painted, or drawn with crayons. I go outside for a bit but start feeling paranoid that my neighbours will see me acting weird so I go back inside. I sit down at my kitchen table and close my eyes expecting to see geometric patterns or fractals, but there are none. Instead what I see is something that looks like a sign from a Japanese corner store slowly scrolling up my vision. There was a bright blue anime person on the left pointing at something and a blank rectangular sign part where you could write something on the right, Immediately underneath was the same sign but mirrored with the anime person on the right and the sign on the left, with this pattern repeating and scrolling up as long as my eyes were closed. Normally the visuals I get are a bit faint and fuzzy, but this was extremely vivid and clear. I open my eyes and look out the window, the tree in front of my house looks like it's melting and the branches are curling in on themselves. I decide to put on my sunglasses and they feel super tiny and strange in my hand. Things are getting a bit intense now so I went upstairs to lay down in my bed for a bit.\n\n  \n10am?: Time is getting a bit hard to keep track of now so the times stamps are my best guess. I'm laying in bed watching the popcorn ceiling breathe and shift. Each popcorn is lighting up in a rainbow colour as they grow and shrink in a wave from the wall at the far end of the room towards me. The wave seems to hide behind the light fixture in the centre of the ceiling before exploding out like it's trying to jump on me. I notice that I'm having auditory hallucinations now, a plane is flying by and the sound is being chopped up and warped, and I'm starting to hear a buzzing / vibrating. I decide to close my eyes and immediately feel like I'm flying through a jungle at 100 mph, following a rapidly flashing rainbow road. At the end of the road is a giant spider, it's back is a woman's head, with her mouth being the spiders abdomen. I don't know why but at the time I felt very sure that this women has some association with motherhood. She opened her mouth super wide and I flew into it. I opened my eyes and decided to go to a different room since things were getting a bit intense in here.\n\n  \n10:30am?: I went to my living room and sat down in a chair, taking in the visuals and closed my eyes again. This memory is more fuzzy, but I was back in the jungle and standing in front of a small wooden bridge. On the other side of the bridge was I think some sort of imp or trickster, we looked at each other and I decided to open my eyes again. I don't remember much from the next hour.\n\n  \n11:30am-ish: the visuals started to calm down pretty quickly at this point, there was a little bit of the warm fuzzy shrooms afterglow but I think the stimulation from the LSD cancelled most of it out.\n\n  \n12pm: The visuals were essentially gone now, and I felt mostly sober again. I had some water and and ice cream bar and settled in for the afterglow. \n\n  \nThe rest of the day was uneventful, my pupils stayed huge until around 4pm even though I didn't feel like I was tripping anymore. The visuals on this trip were much more vibrant and clear that I expected, very similar to a DMT trip. I'm a middle aged dude so I'm not sure what a motherhood spider eating me is supposed to mean, if anyone has any ideas I'd love to hear them.","body_length":4431,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 1.5 tab LSD — no weight unit","partial dose: 1.0 tab shrooms — no weight unit"],"doselog":[{"note":"9:30am: Everything starts to look like it's painted, or drawn with crayons. I go outside for a bit but start feeling paranoid that my neighbours will see me acting weird so I go back inside. I sit down at my kitchen table and close my eyes expecting to see geometric patterns or fractals, but there are none. Instead what I see is something that looks like a sign from a Japanese corner store slowly scrolling up my vision. There was a bright blue anime person on the left pointing at something and a blank rectangular sign part where you could write something on the right, Immediately underneath was the same sign but mirrored with the anime person on the right and the sign on the left, with this pattern repeating and scrolling up as long as my eyes were closed. Normally the visuals I get are a bit faint and fuzzy, but this was extremely vivid and clear. I open my eyes and look out the window, the tree in front of my house looks like it's melting and the branches are curling in on themselves. I decide to put on my sunglasses and they feel super tiny and strange in my hand. Things are getting a bit intense now so I went upstairs to lay down in my bed for a bit.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"10:30am?: I went to my living room and sat down in a chair, taking in the visuals and closed my eyes again. This memory is more fuzzy, but I was back in the jungle and standing in front of a small wooden bridge. On the other side of the bridge was I think some sort of imp or trickster, we looked at each other and I decided to open my eyes again. I don't remember much from the next hour.","time":"T+1:00"},{"note":"11:30am-ish: the visuals started to calm down pretty quickly at this point, there was a little bit of the warm fuzzy shrooms afterglow but I think the stimulation from the LSD cancelled most of it out.","time":"T+2:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":1.5,"quality":"partial","substance":"LSD","unit":"tab"},{"amount":155,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"g"},{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","substance":"shrooms","unit":"tab"},{"amount":3,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"1lz7340","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-07-13","routes":null,"score":5,"substances":["DMT","LSD","Methamphetamine","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"clock","title":"230ug + 2g Golden Teachers, First Wizard Flip - I Was Consumed by a Spider","upvote_ratio":0.8600000143051147,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1lz7340/230ug_2g_golden_teachers_first_wizard_flip_i_was/"},{"author":"Arawn_Triptolemus","body":"I tripped DMT for the first time a few summers ago and after processing it for a bit, I think I've reassembled the majority of it in order from my notes. I ripped it with a dab on my second story balcony and had to wait for a little while at first. It came on a bit slow but as I continued staring at the forest in the backyard I noticed the lines became more defined and the stars slowly brightened until it felt almost like a being under a spotlight.\n\nAs the trip intensified the trees seemed to have tendrils twirling around and touching each other in what looked like some sort of sexual act of Ent Kama Sutra. The stars all started to seem to be connected by hexagons and then they split into panels that fell from the sky and drew me into what many DMT alumni have called the void, portal, or gateway. \n\nAt first there was nothing, it was pitch black, but then I raised my hands and saw that my arms were made of melting clay. I formed the clay into a skeleton, then painted on the muscles and skin and saw I that I had designed myself. Then the self split into a paper mache-like circular organism connected by the hands and feet that multiplied into many more organisms after that.\n\nThey grew and grew until they encompassed everything in sight and built a whole new world from themselves, a beautiful world unlike anything I'd ever seen. The ground was electric, pulsating with bolts of neon energy with a fluorescent glass floor full of mixing multicolored paint like a massive planetary lava lamp. I looked at my hands and they appeared to be mechanical, evolving with an extremely complex system of moving mechanisms.\n\nWhen I looked up I saw what must have been the most humbling and awe-inspiring figure I've ever laid my mind's eye on. It was a grey humanoid, extremely muscular without a face, clothes or gender of any discernible kind. The mold-like skin of his face formed into mine like looking into a black and white mirror and he said \"I am you and we are all.\" \n\nAs it said that his face began to change, evolving and fluctuating with ever-increasing speed, forming the faces of all of my friends and family, all of the animals I'd ever seen and creatures I'd never before imagined until it was all changing so fast it became a blur and the world began to spin into an unidentifiable haze and I woke up. \n\nI am not a religious man, in fact, I am one of strongly scientific sensibilities, but I can see why someone would take these visions often described by DMT trippers to be a sign of God. I saw it more as a representation of cellular replication, the fact that we ourselves created our creator in our minds and can create our path through life and who we will be in any way we choose and an overall unifying fact that we are all living things in this endless cycle of existence together and that the best thing is to realize that and understand that to be our best selves we must help each other all achieve our maximum potential in any way we can.\n\nAnyways, I always wanted to relay that story to anyone but could find few to tell it to who might understand. If anyone else has had experience with DMT I'd love to hear of it and if anyone has any questions about the experience, the trip, or my interpretation of it, or have an interpretation of their own, feel free to leave them below.","body_length":3313,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"66fpb3","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-04-20","routes":null,"score":4,"substances":["Amphetamine","Animals","DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"My DMT Dream","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/66fpb3/my_dmt_dream/"},{"author":"PlayfulLadder9250","body":"First off, I just want to start by saying that I have tested and researched this substance for quite some time before deciding to finally try it. I expected my breakthrough to be a lot like I saw on youtube only to find it was nothing like it, and yes I can confirm this was NN and not 5-meo, I have each just yet to try 5-meo as i dont feel ready. And relevant to my experience i would also like to mention that since the age of like 14 I felt deep down religion didn't seem right to me, i became an atheist up until my breakthrough at 20 years old. I thought maybe I'm not the only one who will agree to have had the same experience and life changing insight. But anyways without further ado, here's my trip insight/report. Sorry it's so long, I needed to vent in hope of finding someone with the same insights that can maybe relate.\n\nComing up to my breakthrough I've been experimenting with various Psychedelics and became very interested in the visual and tactile feels of each. I did frequent research on them as I was incredibly interested. That's when I came across DMT. I've seen countless visual breakthrough simulations online and thought it was the sickest sounding thing ever, like crazy fractals, realms, beings, all that. Over time I built up the courage to try it. I originally bought a DMT vape pen thinking it would be good enough. I saw lots of visuals but no breakthrough. I tried again with a different supplier, felt clearer but still no matter how hard i went, no breakthrough. That was until one day I decided to try it straight. So I ordered the freebase online with a pipe and took it to my buddies garage. I explained to him I may be unresponsive for 5-10 mins to leave me be, his garage was the only safe place to do it i could think of in my city, i live with people. So i loaded up 60mg, did three rips and got stuck in some sort of time loop, i heard all kinds of noises laughing to social media in my head, it was the weirdest thing, i turned around to see the tv after around 5 minutes and the video was heavily distorted i was telling my friends but it wasnt the video it was just me. After feeling like ages of back and forth nearing a breakthrough i didnt achieve it. I let my friend have a go and he reported seeing angels but no full breakthrough. I found that to be quite interesting but he is religious so i didnt think much of it.\nThe next few weeks I switched to some other psychs but I had this urge to attempt another breakthrough. So yet again I headed to my friend's place and loaded up 80mg and blasted off completely.\n\nReality seemed to warp around me faster than I could blink then- Gone. I broke through, time felt infinite, I felt like I was god, but not just me.\nI felt as though everything, every place and everyone is god. It also felt like I was coughing, crying, laughing, sneezing, doing all actions at once while viewing the entire universe as a whole. But as I returned from the infinite space I took over, I realized everything was fine and I was perfectly clean, it was all a sense of illusion. \n\nWe as humans are god but experiencing life through different perspectives to get the taste of everything made from creation through emotion to pain, beings to places and overall perspectives of reality. But what we all are is consciousness (God if you will). Every life will forever be infinite and timeless. Even as different things, places, words, beings, languages, anything. They are all iterations of universal consciousness and awareness. I had every feeling and emotion and sight of everything.\nBut all those emotions, feelings and things I was experiencing felt all like the same thing, they were everything, the wall, my emotion, every  place, my own cat, Everyone is made up of the same source; God itself, and it will forever be that way. Life can be anything you want it to be, because everything is infinite, pure consciousness and lingering awareness, therefore meaning infinite possibilities and shifts of perception to experience life differently.\n\nHow DMT shifted my thoughts and understanding of life after death: I don't fear death nor do I wish for it. I see it as part of the process. I'm ready. Not ready in the sense where I feel like dying tomorrow, in fact i feel i will live to be quite old, but rather death is something natural, peaceful and time for consciousness to shift to a new perspective, maybe in a new world with new laws of physics or impossibilities to our present reality, maybe new beings, plants, places. Or maybe there's still more to experience in other lives. I dont ponder over the topic, i dont fear it, I simply just accept that it is part of nature's process and everything will be perfectly okay. Think of it like sleep, you don't fear it. You don't run from it. It's natural. You sleep everyday, possibly even without thought. It feels instant, but where does your consciousness really go? Nobody questions it. Death is just a major shift in perception, Reality's loop for god to forget its true self and experience life in every single form, from every single perspective. Every thought. Every dream. Every goal, every place, every being, everything is meant to be experienced, The good, the bad and the ugly. Of course, nobody ever thinks deeply about things like this because we have been taught to believe in religion, to work, eat, sleep, and pay bills, not \"why are we actually here\" or \"how did we come to be\". It's what we were taught and grown up with. This feels more of a sense of inner knowing and the only real explanation we have apart from some books. (which has been translated dozens of times by some random author who could have just written it as a story and others interpreted it wrong. That's just my opinion, I'm not against people having beliefs.) \n\nEver since my breakthrough I've been feeling this sense of inner peace as if life is perfect and exactly how it should be. I'm always happy now and I can't seem to point at exactly why, hell i even quit alcohol after one day of acid and dmt cleared all my previous anxiety. And from questioning the universe, to biology, even deep into the mind itself, I became VERY interested in all sciences and am planning on studying towards a PHD for this exact reason. But the irony behind all this is that I was never into sciences growing up and was heavily against drugs, being that I grew up in a strict family.\nI spent all my childhood outside exploring as I wasn't allowed video games much. But one day years after I moved out, I came across Psychedelics and they shifted my idea of \"drugs\". I realized there's a difference between soft and hard drugs, and felt that something had pulled me towards it. I've always excelled in math and sciences despite me being uninterested in science when I was younger. Now I spend days thinking about life, deeper connections and science. My life changed completely but in a good way.\n\nNow, of course there are going to be comments stating I'm wrong, or it's just the drugs talking but I feel completely sane and know that there are people out there who agree, those are the ones I'm looking for. And I have been sober for over a month from all Psychedelics at the point of writing this, just an FYI.\n","body_length":7216,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 60.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 80.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":60,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":80,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"1mqd8x5","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-08-14","routes":null,"score":4,"substances":["Alcohol","DMT","LSD","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"My Life-changing N-N-DMT Experience","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1mqd8x5/my_lifechanging_nndmt_experience/"},{"author":"2much2fastt","body":"Note: This is an edited version of what was published on EROWID-ORG. It’s long but if you give it a chance it’s pretty insane.\n\nEvent: 3/29/25 , Wrote: 7/25 , Edited 10/25\n\nPRETEXT:\n\nA few years back, I started having serious health issues - decompressed ureters and kidney blockages that led to three surgeries in a short period of time. Through all of it, I refused the opiates the doctors prescribed. Even when I woke up from anesthesia I immediately turned down the morphine drip, and relied solely on cannabis (Flower, RSO and Hash-Rosin) for pain and inflammation relief.\n\nI had been clean from narcotics since 7/18/19, (my journey initially began 2/6/18) and I wasn't willing to throw that time away, even for much needed post-surgery doctor advised opiates (3.5yr sober at this point in the story). Prescribed Cannabis had became my form of healing and harm reduction. During one of my final follow-up scans, the doctors found a nodule on my kidney. That revelation led me to use cannabis even more heavily while I was on medical leave for surgeries from my warehouse job- and a few months later, the nodule was completely gone.\n\nDuring that time, I began sharing my journey online through cannabis product reviews. Which eventually led to me getting my work featured on a popular review site in the industry which in turn lead to a job offer where I became a sales representative for an award winning legacy cultivation based out of L.A., opening accounts and making sales to dispensary chains across all of California for the following 3 years while still remaining sober from narcotics.\n\nDuring those years, life was good. I was working comfortably from home, well established in the industry, had 6+ years off narcotics and just started a healing psychedelic journey - mainly LSD, using it once or twice a month for 7 months, with some occasional microdosed mushrooms in the months prior to that.\n\nIn California's cannabis scene, psychedelics are a common part of the industry and culture, as well as the “California sober\" recovery lifestyle. Don't get me wrong - psychedelics can offer incredible benefits for PTSD, trauma, mental health diagnosis, \u0026 drug addiction- as well as learning to be comfortable in your own skin. My short run exploring the mind with them was transformative and highly enlightening. But it can also be.. as George Harrison would say.. “it’s all too much”. This is the story of how I experienced that first hand- and how my life changed following the most challenging (\u0026 most meaningful) trip of my life.\n\nThroughout this period of frequent LSD use, I had the blue pyramid-shaped gel tabs with the gold flecks. This particular batch, known as Pink Butterfly Needlepoints, was insanely clean \u0026 potent. I had a large stash for personal use, but also as a way to solidify and/or make connections in my career. l'd gift tabs to dispensary owners, purchasing managers, and industry friends in general. It was my secret weapon in the industry, a way to build special bonds and boost business relationships resulting in better commissions or being able to lean on my clients for various work related favors on behalf of our company when needed.\n\nOne day, I gifted an industry acquaintance who happened to be a music festival goer. In return, he gave me a gift package filled with a variety of samples. When I got home and went through what he had gave me, I was taken by suprise when I found something I never expected to come across in my life. A gram of N, N-Dimethyltryptamine (DMT), aka the Spirit Molecule.\n\nFor those unfamiliar, DMT is the strongest known psychedelic in existence. A naturally occurring compound our bodies \u0026 certain plants produce- well known for being the main ingredient in ayahuasca, the Amazonian jungle brew used in spiritual ceremonies for literally thousands of years. They say our pineal gland, aka our third eye, excretes it when we’re born, and when we die. It's said to be the facilitator of moving your spirit/consciousness in and out of the body- bringing your spirit into this world when you're born, and guiding it out to the after life in the next dimension when you die.\n\nA few things to know about DMT, it’s said to be a gateway to another dimension and puts you in contact with intelligent non-human conscious beings sometimes known as autonomous entity’s, inter-dimensional beings, angels, demons, spirits, aliens or whatever else you wanna call them. Its millions of users over centuries have all reported going to the same set of otherworldly places, and seeing the same sets of beings with nearly identical (but personalized) experiences time and time again. They call them ‘True Hallucinations’ as the experience seems to be realer then reality itself, potentially occurring through boundary dissolution. This is not your typical psychedelic. Some scientists and scholars even go as far as to say it’s alien technology gifted to humanity, calling it a molecular technology or a “reality channel switch technology”.\n\nI was honestly terrified of it. It sat in my closet untouched for a long time after receiving it. But on March 29th- 3 weeks prior to Albert Hoffmans ‘Bicycle Day’ holiday- I decided to give it a shot. I had already taken four double sized tabs of the gold flecked LSD, a heroic dose, but l was accustomed to large lsd doses by that point in my journey. So around midnight, seven hours into the enlightening transcendental music and movie filled trip, I went to grab the DMT from my closet.\n\nPsychedelics had helped me heal from PTSD,  as well as helped me better learn how to self-sacrifice for the benefit of others, detach from material possessions, and really helped me to embrace compassion and love for all forms of life. And at the moment I believed I was gonna be fine mixing these two prominent psychedelics.\n\nAs Terrence McKenna once said, \"If you're not afraid you took too much, you haven't taken enough.\" That quote had become my guideline over the course of my LSD use- as I had found out it really is the best way to take LSD, although it made me a quite naive when it came to my first time trying DMT.\n\nSo I went to load the chamber, but I was tripping pretty hard on the 4 doubles of LSD by that point and was not paying close attention. Instead of using a scale (which is an absolute must with DMT), I just scooped blindly- \u0026 accidentally shoveled nearly 4 tenths of a gram (about 390 mg) into the smoking devices chamber - a regretful amount, considering most people consider 10-30 mg to be a ‘breakthrough’ dosage. A dosage this big is well beyond what would normally be a “pass-out” dose.  However I did not know this at the time and also did not know that the LSD which has your brain, neurons, and synapses in overdrive would prevent you from the safety mechanism of passing out.\n\nAs soon as I seen how much I dumped into the chambers tiny hole I knew I messed up. But it was too late, The piece already had water inside the base \u0026 the downstem was non-removable, so I couldn't tip it over to empty it back out the chambers tiny hole without ruining it. All I could do was try to take small hits and hope for the best...\n\nTRIP REPORT:\n\nThe first three hits (which is what your supposed to do) I took were incredibly small because I was a bit apprehensive about how I accidentally overloaded the chamber. To make matters worse, I was already on a hefty dose of LSD. Not to mention, I was completely unfamiliar with the effects and potency of DMT, so I was extremely cautious with the flame and took tiny hits all three times. I was so used to dabbing hash-rosin that I didn’t hold the hits in (as recommended) and forgot to close my eyes afterward. Both of these are crucial for maximizing the experience when taking safe, small doses. I simply blew them out instantly with my eyes open.\n\nA black hole formed in the center of my field of vision that gradually grew and pulsated. Then, colors started spilling out of it in red, green, and blue neon lines, oozing down and out the black hole in zigzag patterns, like glowing paint spilling on to the floor. Just as fast as the black hole expanded, it then just as quickly evaporated. I decided that since the experience was over in less then a minute, it could be because DMT was weaker than I had anticipated, or that I hadn’t done it correctly (by not holding in the hits in the lungs and not closing my eyes- which I now know is definitely why), or that my endorphins were already depleted from the LSD trip and that I needed to save the rest for my next trip scheduled in three weeks.\n\nAlternatively, in a more mystical theory, I could have been denied entry to the spirit realm due to the errors of judgement I made by mixing with it LSD \u0026 scooping 15-35x too much of the DMT- Or, more than likely- all of the above. Ultimately, I decided to save the remaining DMT for my next trip in a few weeks and try to do it right the next time. I would allow my receptors to recharge, avoid mixing it with LSD, weigh out a safe small dose and refine my route of admission and post exhale technique.\n\nBut then, about two hours later, while my lady was fast asleep (on the ninth hour of the LSD trip, around 2 am), I looked at the smoking devices chamber and saw the entire pile had recrystallized, as if I had never even taken a hit. It appeared to be the same heaping pile I had poured in it originally, looking good as new. So, spontaneously- without giving it much thought or awareness to my actions- I picked it up (without waking my lady up to resume her role as my watchful trip sitter, which was another significant regret from this experience), but since the previous attempts had deceived me into thinking it wasn’t that strong- or anything to take to seriously- I severely underestimated it. So consequently, I melted down the entire pile and hit the entire bowl, as big and long as I could manage. Intentionally attempting to get multiple hits worth in one gigantic mega-pull, I followed that with a 30-second hold in my lungs until I couldn’t hold it in any longer. What happened next was completely out of this world. I won’t be able to include everything here, but I’ll do my best to describe it- being it’s in writing.\n\nAs I was holding it in my lungs and eventually exhaled, David Bowie’s Space Oddity lyrics were playing\n\nGround Control to Major Tom\n\nGround Control to Major Tom\n\nTake your protein pills and put your helmet on\n\nGround Control to Major Tom\n\n(ten, nine, eight, seven, six)\n\nCommencing countdown, engines on\n\n(five, four, three, two)\n\nCheck ignition and may God's love be with you\n\n…one… lift off lift off lift off lift off lift off\n\nechoed in my head endlessly as the music brings in that high pitched anxious crescendo, and perfectly timed with it was a force descending from the heavens, it was a spiraling vortexing mandala like floral pattern that was 4 dimensional that came through from the other side of reality, entering me and yanking my soul up and out of my chest and mouth like from the yanking of a divine rope connected to my innermost being. It violently lifted me off the couch, over the ottoman, and into a high-flying kick. My tongue involuntarily shot out of my mouth, making an insanely bizarre “blahhalagalahalahlah” sound.\n\nThe entire room dropped out from beneath me, and I was no longer aware of my body- and I was suspended in literal outer space. The stars shot out in front of me from an explosion that went infinitely ahead, just like the Big Bang, with a crazy piercing UFO blast-off sound, kinda like “tchewwwwwwwww,” having a sharp high-pitched Pink Floyd-like sound effect of a UFO shooting by at the speed of light that turned into a wiggly jiggly high tech vibrating wavelength frequency sound effect like, a sci fi version of tinnitus on steroids. The sound effect was perfectly coordinated with the Big Bang of space-time, \u0026 stars with electric neon green grids blasting off infinitely ahead with the stars, forming as the floor and ceiling. There were infinite amount of wormholes going forward and to the sides and angles evenly spaced apart as far as the eye could see. To put it more accurately, in every direction, being able to see forwards and backwards at the same time- what was forwards was backwards and what was backwards was forwards- truly experiencing this in 4D.\n\nThe wormholes resembled two cone-like shapes, vertically mirrored of each other, converging at their narrowest points. They held the ceiling and floor of green grids apart while simultaneously bridging them. These grids flowed endlessly into an infinite network of wormholes, all interconnected as part of the same unified grid structure. \u0026 This was merely the center tier, as there were infinite tiers above and below, each with an identical layout as far as the spirit could perceive in every direction. And I mean every direction- all at the same time.\n\nAt the peak of being yanked off the couch and suspended in mid-air / outer space, as my new world developed the song’s sharp anxious crescendo was followed by “THIS IS GROUND CONTROL TO MAJOR TOM, YOU’VE REALLY MADE THE GRADE! And the papers want to know whose shirt you wear. Now it’s time to leave the capsule, if you dare.”\n\nI then experienced all these tiers simultaneously, feeling like an omnipresent being in the 4D space-time continuum- being everywhere all at once. It looked like a wormhole-ridden model of General Relativity’s cube of green grids but intertwined with the many worlds theory as each wormhole was the gateway to its respective universe and parallel timeline.. I was deep in the cosmos at the epicenter of the multi-verse.  But I wasn’t just ‘in’ the multi-verse, I was the multiverse, being everywhere in it all at once.\n\n(“This is Major Tom to ground control. I’m stepping through the door, and I’m floating in the most peculiar way, and the stars look very different- today.”)\n\nThe green grids transformed into white and black checkerboards and flowed into the geometric wormholes. These wormholes were now emerging from the tops of themselves and descending into the bottoms, separating from the larger grids and forming donut-shaped objects with the wormholes in the center of each. (I later learned that these are called torus’s). It was as if I was simultaneously inside all of them separately at the same time, while also still observing them from the outside vantage point of being suspended outer space. It felt like my consciousness was split up into thousands of vantage points, (like being connected to the source of consciousness and not my own) experiencing them all separately but simultaneously- while being multiplied into more and more of them endlessly, which caused extreme and utter panic in my psyche. I could feel myself starting to resist the experience. I was looking for a way out when there wasn’t one. I attempted to open my eyes to return to my bedroom, only to realize that they were already open and there was no way to ground myself back into my normal reality to change what was happening. It was simply my entire experience unfolding in full. It was at that point, I realized my physical body was chaotically flying around the room in response to the utter panic and responding in pure chaos- knocking things over while tripping over things, falling down and getting back up again only to do it over again- I could barely feel it and just barely had any sense I was doing it, barely feeling it through the ‘veil’. I realized I had no control over my body that was thrashing around the room and this made me realize that I could potentially be dying back on earth. (Which in reality the bodily chaos I was putting myself through was due to my ego fighting the experience, DMT is non toxic, and naturally occurring in the body, you can’t die from it, but instead of letting go, surrendering to the experience and relaxing like your supposed to, I fought it with every inch of my being and couldn’t get the thought out of my head that I was dying.\n\nAs my consciousness was being multiplied into thousands of vantage points in the wormhole torus realm, I can hear myself shouting “BABE!, BABE!, BABE! Oh Fuck, I THINK I’M DYING!, I THINK I’M DYING! Oh FUCK, I’M DYING! I’M DYING! CHELSEA! CHELSEEAA!” As I loose the remaining feeling to my earthly body I can hear myself self saying repeatedly “Oh Fuck, AM I DEAD? Oh Fuck, AM I DEAD? AM I DEAD?” I couldn’t see or feel anything in my bedroom; instead, I was completely immersed in my new reality. This wasn’t a visual; it was an all-encompassing experience. However, I could at least still hear my panicked cries for help reverberating into my new extraterrestrial astral realm, hoping that meant I was still alive there. The growing head pressure, the high-pitched ringing, the loud music, and the reverb from everything combined with the endless echoing of my voice made it very difficult to hear myself which was my only lifeline left that was letting me know I might still be alive there, so I started yelling out each word louder and louder as it was simultaneously getting drowned out. Thankfully, my lady heard me through her sleep and woke up to come to my rescue as I was literally plowing straight through the floor fans, tripping over the ottomans, and crashing into the end tables, TV stand, and everything else in the room. I had cuts on my legs and had several bodily bruises from the chaotic thrashing that started immediately after the exhale. I was desperately pleading for her to hear me, as I was virtually blind and only seeing through my mind’s third eye in this outerspace extraterrestrial fractal geometry land as David Bowie’s “Space Oddity” lyrics were essentially narrating my experience in real time.\n\nAnd then, a wave of relief washes over me as I finally hear her voice nearby, exclaiming, “What happened? What’s wrong? Brady! WHATS HAPPENING!? Brady! BRADY! BRAAADDDYY!!”\n\nBut I was unable to respond, I couldn’t speak or think of any words, but she noticed the smoking device tipped over on the floor and immediately put 2 and 2 together, taking me to the ground, \u0026 placing my head in her lap and caressing my face and head with her hands, \u0026 wiping my sweat away like she does when I’m sleeping as she knows it relaxes me. Although I can’t think of words or their meaning, my ego keeps me idling, repeating, “If I die, at least it’ll be in your arms. If I die, at least it’ll be in your arms. That’s all I can ask for. If I die, at least it’s in your arms.”\n\nI genuinely believed I was dying. I know from my experience with psychedelics that this is what they call “ego death,” but while in the process, you don’t realize it. It just undeniably feels like real, actual death is coming on.\n\nI knew I had messed up big time and brought this upon myself. I was incredibly grateful that my lady woke up to be by my side and hold me one last time before my untimely demise. At that moment, the most important thing was being with her one last time and not dying alone. I could feel the consequences of my actions in my heart- that I was about to leave behind my parents, my little brother, and my lady. I was self-aware of how hard it would be for her to survive without me.\n\nAnd then, I was just idling, saying, “I’m sorry. I’m sorry. I’m sorry. I’m dying. This is it, I’m dying.” She started tearing up, but she was trying to stay strong- committed to getting me through this. She was gently shushing me, and the reverberation of the shhh was insane: shhh shhhh shhhh shhhh shhh shhh shhh shhh per one of her shhhs. She was telling me, “You’re gonna make it through this. If anyone can make it through this, it’s you. You got this Brady, you got this, you got this Brady” followed by “Please, please, Please God. Please.” It felt like impending doom was imminent, moments away from finalizing. My head pressure was on the verge of exploding, as alarm bells, sirens and flashing colors were going off as I was in this fractal geometry astral realm universe. At this point I could feel her caressing my head and wiping the sweat off my face, even though I still couldn’t see any of it in the actual bedroom. I could only see my new space-time continuum reality, but I could feel it happening to my true self, feeling it through the veil- if that makes sense. And the slight return of feeling made me realize just how much pressure my head was containing- it was like nothing I’ve ever felt before.\n\nAt some point during this scene, David Bowie’s lyrics were saying, “Although I’ve passed 100 thousand miles, I’m feeling very still, and I think my spaceship knows which way to go-woah, tell my wife I love her very much, She know-oh-ohs.” These lyrics narrating this intensified the whole thing for both of us, making her even more emotional. While this was happening, a multi-faced cube-shaped jester had greeted me. He bounced and floated around, and he “jumps” even though he’s just a floating cube face with no legs. And he spins to show me all of his faces on each side of his cube. Each face having a different emotion. During this, as my head pressure was reaching its maximum, he “Choo-Choo” trains steam out of his ears. The steam left his head like one of those rubber chickens you squeeze, and the brains shoot out there ears before returning inside the head when you stop squeezing it. Right after the steam left his ears, it returned into his ears, and he explodes into confetti that then whisks away like vapor.\n\nWhen he made his presence known, my heads alarms that were going off were that of a flashing red and white nuclear destruction warnings- flashing the alarming colors while a dangerous-sounding alarm was sounding off. Then, there was an explosion that felt like my mind got blown out the side of my head. I’ve never had an aneurysm, but I imagine this is what it would feel like and it happened right as the lyrics were saying “GROUND CONTROL to Major Tom, YOUR CIRCUITS DEAD! THERE’S SOMETHING WRONG! Can you hear me, Major Tom? Can you hear me, Major Tom? Can you hear me, Major Tom! Can you heeeaarr?” and that’s when I realized, I could no longer hear- I could no longer feel her or my body, I was gone.\n\nApparently, from her perspective, I had shot up and out of her arms in a chaotic adrenaline rush, flying all over the room again. But from my perspective, I was taken to this 4 dimensional club like lounge made entirely of photons of neon purples blues and whites that formed a room made of flowing light, colors, and impossible geometrics. There were several entities I could not begin to describe, but to give it my best shot there was a chameleon alien like being, who crawled up my body and sucked the air from my lungs, then a robotic snake like entities on wheels came from the left hallway and scanned me with a projector like light, scanning me up and down, and then finally multiple angelic alien beings of light that had elongated geometric shaped heads and multiple eyes took me through this impossible to describe realm some call “the waiting room” and into a complex region to insane to recount,  and that’s where they shot beams of white prism rainbow light from the center of their foreheads into my soul, bringing forth all my psychical pain and traumatic pain from life by extracting it from being into a dark ball of energy before me that they retrieved and cast away from me, I could feel love and healing radiating into me through the white/rainbow light while the pain and suffering left me the form of the dark-matter. Not only did all my pain dissipate, but I felt truly and 100% amazing, I didn’t know what was happening, but in that moment I was pretty sure that I was already dead I was being processed and healed to be admitted into the spirit realm for good.\n\nWhen this profound operation of love and healing they performed on me was over, the room of light opened up above me, and My spirit was stretched out long ways, getting spaghettized while simultaneously disintegrating into sub atomic particles as I was being sucked upwards into a wormholes horizon point and began chaotically traveling through it. As I traveled through it, there were these color-changing circular bubble shapes forming a surrounding 4d space around the area of the wormhole, while the inner walls of it were a translucent blue flowing tunnel. The 4d space surrounding it looked like the shapes of octopus suction cups, but they were animated visual computerized versions, not fleshly animal versions while the tunnels inner walls were like a blue tubing that was lined with fractal geometry lines emanating from the light at the end of the tunnel, \u0026 the lines formed a vortexing swirling mandala-like pattern from the ending extending towards me with one angelic flame-wrapped eye in between each set of intersecting lines, going infinitely ahead into the tunnel’s tubing. Time and space were bending and swirling through the center of the tunnel like a hypnotic Fibonacci sequence swirl. My omnipresent matter-less soul was flying through it at warp speeds, like a rollercoaster ride, up, down, bending right and left, corkscrewing, and etc- and then- boom, I was shot out the end of it and was back in my room. But I was completely out of body and was slowly hovering above the top corner of the room, looking down on myself that was physically in the bottom opposite corner of the room. Everything was still and soundless- it was if time itself had paused as everything was frozen in place except my hovering spirit. As I was looking down on myself and saw that I was squatting with my hands bracing myself on the ground. My head was cranked upwards with my eyes looking directly at my new out-of-body vantage point in the opposite top corner of the room. My body and spirit/consciousness were disconnected, yet they were aware of each other’s presence but my consciousness was only perceiving this from my spirits vantage point. As I floated in the top corner of the room, gazing down at myself, I noticed that I appeared to be in the most intense fear imaginable, looking completely feral. I felt bad looking at the guy on the floor- not realizing that was me, thinking “wow, look what that poor guy is putting himself through”. I saw that I was naked, but I recalled I was wearing gym shorts earlier and It appeared that I was covered in water, as if I had just emerged from a pool, I seen my lady frozen in place, looking to be in despair with her hands covering her mouth and tears running down her cheek.\n\nWhile out of body and looking down at my true self, I eventually had a profound sense of knowing that I had been reborn, whether that be metaphorically or literally into a different timeline I did not know. At the moment I was tempted to believe that I had likely died in the previous reality when it felt like my mind had exploded out the side of my head. And that I might have quite literally wormholed myself to a parallel universe’s timeline and was now continuing my consciousness in this new reality. Meanwhile, my previous self had likely died in her arms and was probably being carted away in a corners wagon. And that this was my second- if not third chance to get it right for myself, for God, and my family.\n\nAfter what felt like an eternity but was probably only 30 seconds of observing myself from above, my spirit snapped down with incredible force from the top corner into my squatting, naked body in the bottom corner. The impact was so strong that it propelled me backward three feet into the end table. This was the opposite of what had happened in the beginning when my spirit had been extracted from my chest, and I had finally returned to my body, seeing the room from a normal vantage point for the first time since before taking the hit.\n\nAlthough I felt a sense of relief, the reality of everything that had just transpired set in and caused me to enter a state of panic once again. This time, I was crawling on the ground because my legs were too wobbly to stand. It was as if I were a newborn giraffe trying to stand after just being born, toppling over as I tried and resorting to crawling. My girlfriend, who was on the opposite side of the ottoman, watched me crawl towards her with a bewildered expression. Her eyes were wide open, and her mouth was open wide, with her hand covering it. I crawl to the ottoman, on the opposite side of her, looking up at her, as the room once again falls out into outer space, but this time, I’m still halfway present in this reality, seeing her and the room in front of me with the emptiness of outer space and its stars behind me and below me. As if the event-horizon point of a black hole was right at my body, the front half of my body in this world, the back half of my body in that world. Reality before me, the void behind me.\n\nSo I desperately reach over the ottoman, grabbing onto her shirt and arm to prevent myself from falling backward into the eternal darkness of outer space that was behind me. We’re doing this eiffel tower thing, me squatting on one side of the ottoman and her standing on the other. I pull and hang onto her shirt and one of her arms for dear life. I had my tiptoes against the ottoman in squatting position for something to push against while pulling on her, thinking that would give me better odds of not falling into oblivion. But in reality, I was just pulling the shit out of her towards me, and she was using her other arm on the ottoman to counter my pull. I’m yelling out to help me, to pull me up, and to save me as I look back over my shoulder at the vastness and darkness of outer space I was on the verge of tipping backwards into- enduring the most intense panic you could ever feel.\n\nAfter about 10-20 seconds of this eiffel tower tug of war over the ottoman, I look back and see the couch behind me and the floor beneath me. Extremely grateful, that God spared me.\n\n{Let’s take a moment away from the story to give a shout out about how awesome my lady is. She was stone cold sober and knew nothing was behind me, but all she knew was I needed pulling and I needed it right at that tenth of a second, and so she was pulling with every ounce of energy and urgency she had without any hesitation. What a great women. Didnt even question it but just gave me what I needed in that moment, it seemed to be as real to her as it was to me.}\n\nSo, at this point, I’m slowly returning to reality, but I’m still tripping my fn nuts off. I believe I’m gradually improving, and my girlfriend is just saying repeatedly “Oh my god, Brady- I’ve never seen you like that before. I’ve never seen you like that before.” And I’m repeatedly saying “it’s okay, It’s getting better. It’s okay. It’s getting better. It’s okay. I’m getting better.”\n\nThen, I get up and walk over to the other side of the ottoman where she was. I lie on the floor on my stomach, with my hands and legs sprawled out. I close my eyes, wanting to go to sleep and end this terrifying experience. But closing my eyes brings me back on the other side of the breakthrough. \u0026 I’m looking at the face of a standard two-eyed gray alien in a blinding white light background that’s made of infinite colors, but appearing lightning-white, with ‘flower of life’ Sacred Geometry symbols plastered everywhere in lattice honeycomb fashion on the white/infinite color background, like a computer screens wallpaper. Then, another 4D extraterrestrial room, starts to develop with radiating purple and blue colors and flowing geometrics that begin to split up into more and more of them, with me being inside them all separately and all at the same time, kind of like what happened before in the beginning- almost like the trip had begun repeating itself, but just in a different fashion.\n\nI open my eyes and shoot back up off the floor in adrenaline, saying, “No! I can’t go back! I can’t go back! I can’t go back!” Then, I go sit on the couch, afraid to close my eyes.\n\nAnd so, my lady, clearly shaken, but relieved to see me acting a bit more like myself begins recounting everything that transpired from her perspective. I repeatedly reassure her that things are finally improving \u0026 I recount events that occurred from my perspective so that I wouldn’t forget them later. However, due to the LSD, I was essentially fully conscious throughout the entire process of what would have been a black-out / pass-out dose had I not been on the LSD, it was like being awake through the anesthesia of a surgery.  So she gets me my shorts and then turns off the music, despite my protests to it, as she makes the argument it’s clearly amplifying what I’ve been going through.\n\nShe then turns on the news. As she’s talking to me, I glance past her at the TV, and the woman on the news was giving messages of hate, negativity, and division in the country- and she shape shifts into something I could’ve never imagined on my own. Her face transformed into a part-alien, part-devil, part reptile, part human face. It stretches back and outwards, with ridges and gill-like structures emerging from the sides of her neck and stretched-back/outward demonic face. She has a large swollen head, clearly containing a mega-brain, and she has the most evil, dramatic, and elongated eyebrows and eyebrow ridges I’ve ever seen. Her face is completely sinister, and insanely veiny, pumping all that blood to her giant mega brained head. It was as if I was literally seeing the devil, but in a way I’ve never imagined it before sober. It then becomes apparent to me that she also has six (maybe eight?) additional arms protruding from her back, performing Shiva/Kali-like Hindu dance movements. However, these movements are glitchy and trippy as she flickers her long, devilish tongue out at me- flickering it just like a snake.\n\nNormally, my trips are heavenly, divine, and sometimes extraterrestrial, like everything prior to this point in this experience- but this was the first time I’ve ever encountered something truly demonic up close and personal, face to face. And it terrified me to the core. Later, I discovered that these are called reptilians, an extraterrestrial alien race but to me it resembled more what I would consider demonic or satanic.\n\nAll that was perhaps a grand total of 20 minutes, tops, (if that) from the moment I exhaled it to the time the lady transformed into whatever that was on the news.\n\nAbout 40 minutes later, I went to give my lady a kiss, thank her for her help, and apologize for putting her and myself through that terrifying ordeal, vowing never to do it again. As this was happening, she was lying in bed, watching the Three Stooges on her phone. When I looked past her at the phone, I see an animated cartoon from the 1950s, with a round, animated Sun for his face, he looked beyond creepy, with long white animated arms and legs, wearing gloves and shoes just like how the M\u0026M guys and/or the Mickey Mouse characters are animated but a creepy Sun-like character instead- and he notices me looking at him and he breaks character- He stopped abruptly, turns to look directly at me, \u0026 pointed both fingers at me like finger guns, and did the pow pow motion. His face fell off his head, like an egg melting, but it caught on a pendulum that started swinging around his body clockwise while his face on the pendulum spun counterclockwise, and his head had a cutout from where his face had fallen from, which was beaming fractal patterns inside the hollowness of his head as he was now flipping me off and smiling, clearly thrilled he got to be the finale of my mind blowing DMT experience.\n\nThey call this substance the spirit molecule. And for good reason. You can experience it all when accessing the spirit realm, loving angels \u0026 aliens, indescribable interdimensional beings of light, trickster jester entities, dark energy reptilians and everything in between. It all comes down to your energy and what you’re channeling. I realized this isn’t a drug but a molecular technology, maybe even a sacrament of sorts like the Amazonian Tribes has you used it for for centuries- not to be done foolishly like I did. This experience was way more then I could handle due to my irresponsible usage of it, and it changed me to my core.\n\nI left this experience with more questions than answers. What was that? Was it real? And if it was, was it internal?- Archetypes of the mind? Or external through transcendence of higher dimensions through boundary dissolution. And if it was- were those angels and demons? Or aliens and interdimensional beings? Are those two things even any different from each other or just different names for the same thing? What was infinite eye wormhole- was that God the Father? Is God the Father the universe and the source of consciousness itself? Do we all originate our consciousness from source consciousness? Like a receiver transmitting a signal? Is that what happened in the center of the multiverse when my consciousness was infinitely multiplied from different vantage points becoming one with the universe? They say looking for consciousness inside the brain is like looking for the radio host inside the radio. When I experienced death was that real, or just ego death? Did I die? How would I even know if I didif were truly eternal? Did I quantum leap into a Parallel timeline so I could have another chance at life and to complete Gods will for me? Or was I just healed by the beings on the other side and sent back to my normal life as a new and changed person? These are all things I ponder. I still hold my beliefs in Jesus being the Lord but the specifics of what all falls underneath that and beyond in the heavenly spirit realms has surely been put into a strange perspective. But the one answer I did come away with is it doesn’t matter. What matters is my life right now, and to make the most of it. To live a simple life, loving all, being good to others and my self. To make the most of my time with my lady and my family, to keep it simple, work a normal job, and have a quiet life at home. I came away from this realizing I need to leave the cannabis industry, leave behind the weed, \u0026 the lsd and of course never to do DMT again as once was enough for life. My eyes were opened. I flushed everything down the toilet and quit my job, trusting I was now on the path to what I’m really supposed to be doing. At the time of writing this it’s October 2025 and it’s been 6 months since then, and my life is totally 100% different. That was the most profound experience of my life and it set me on a new path forward.  Did I die? Probably not- but I was definitely reborn.\n\nPost-text:\n\nAfter 8 months of a break from psychedelics I did eventually try DMT again and had an absolutely great follow up experience I still haven’t smoked cannabis hash or done lsd again, but I do partake in DMT once every month or so. Doing it responsibly and with respect to its power has been key to having excellent experiences in the spirit realm. Not to say this experience above wasn’t awesome, as it truly was the best and most profound experience of my life. Thanks for any positivity in the comments. Keep in mind this story was my first experience with DMT and I didn’t do my homework before hand and that’s what lead to me using it so naively.","body_length":39193,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 390.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 30.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"About 40 minutes later, I went to give my lady a kiss, thank her for her help, and apologize for putting her and myself through that terrifying ordeal, vowing never to do it again. As this was happening, she was lying in bed, watching the Three Stooges on her phone. When I looked past her at the phone, I see an animated cartoon from the 1950s, with a round, animated Sun for his face, he looked beyond creepy, with long white animated arms and legs, wearing gloves and shoes just like how the M\u0026M guys and/or the Mickey Mouse characters are animated but a creepy Sun-like character instead- and he notices me looking at him and he breaks character- He stopped abruptly, turns to look directly at me, \u0026 pointed both fingers at me like finger guns, and did the pow pow motion. His face fell off his head, like an egg melting, but it caught on a pendulum that started swinging around his body clockwise while his face on the pendulum spun counterclockwise, and his head had a cutout from where his face had fallen from, which was beaming fractal patterns inside the hollowness of his head as he was now flipping me off and smiling, clearly thrilled he got to be the finale of my mind blowing DMT experience.","time":"T+0:40"}],"doses":[{"amount":390,"quality":"partial","route":"smoked","unit":"mg"},{"amount":30,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"1rtumy5","num_comments":8,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2026-03-14","routes":["smoked"],"score":4,"substances":["Amphetamine","Ayahuasca","Cannabis","DMT","LSD","Morphine","Opiates","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Various"],"time_format":"prose","title":"My Visit To The Multi-Verse. (FT. Wormholes, Source Consciousness, Multi-faced Jester, Quantum Immortality/ The Infinite Eye Wormhole, Light Beings, The Void, Greys, Reptilians \u0026 More)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1rtumy5/my_visit_to_the_multiverse_ft_wormholes_source/"},{"author":"Vivid_Arrival854","body":"I have been smoking for about 2 years now only dab pens for the first then mostly flower up until now. But im pretty new to psychedelics Ive smoked dmt a couple times through a vape but not enough to break through. The first time this happened was in January 2026 on my birthday funny enough. I smoked more weed than i knew i had smoked before and knew i was going to be the highest id ever been. I coughed for a long time then my vision started to go blurry like i was blacking out, i blinked then all of a sudden the world turned into rainbow cubes that shot out of my eyes and i entered the only thing i could describe as a dmt like trip. It was never alarming i have never been distressed i was more fascinated than anything, it happens every time i smoke weed now if i get high enough. Visual snow that if intense enough will move into spinning mandalas or spin then reset like my vision is being spun by a dj or on repeat like a gif. If i keep my eyes on one spot in the dark with a red light on and lose focus i can watch the world turn into a pixelated cartoon world that i ive only ever experienced on DMT. The dresser and everything on it becomes like a 2d sticker on the wall the poster on the wall changes from an image of a 3 headed saint to this same geometric cartoon jester every time all with a red hue. In the day time everything is super vibrant and the visual snow has a rainbow tint to it and will dance in the same way. Ive had tracers lasting 12 seconds and a strange open eye after image of the same poster but with a negative filter and seeming like crystal reflecting sun on the wall. When i close my eyes i will have serious visuals of travelling down geometric tunnels depending on how stoned i am but i dont feel myself losing attachment to my body into a state of ultimate numbness to reality like on dmt, it almost seems like looking at videos of the game in an online store instead of playing them. I see all of these different rooms and realms but i feel like im looking through a window instead of being there. Ive seen entities that i cant seem to find a connection with even when i try. Like im simply a fly on the wall. Not through enough to be there or interact but enough to have a glimpse. It gets alot worse when im tired and in low light situations, as i said ive never found it alarming its almost like i can see every atom buzzing around all at once and it keeps me feeling connected to everything around me. I’ve noticed that when the visual snow becomes more and more prominent it turns into almost like led dots all across my vision. When smoking dmt I notice these form and start to get bigger until it turns into a full on trip. ","body_length":2678,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Cannabis","headers":null,"id":"1rvefjw","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2026-03-16","routes":["intramuscular","smoked"],"score":4,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","Methamphetamine"],"time_format":null,"title":"DMT like visuals","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1rvefjw/dmt_like_visuals/"},{"author":"poopsmells","body":"I took about a half a hit of LSD early before the show, then was taking prints of Molly all night. During the first song of the 2nd set, a buddy offered me a DMT vape pen. I was pretty fucked up already so I said fuck it and took 3 big puffs. This was unlike any experience I've ever had, let alone related to DMT. It wasn't the usual DMT blast off with translucent fractals or anything. It went straight to the body vibrations and then I watched the entire crowd form themselves into blocks stacked on top of each other and then instantly melted into a massive puddle of primordial goo before rebuilding themselves. I melted into the puddle with them and then reformed above my body looking at the stage. Everyone in my near vicinity was like a painting, or even more precise, like colored pencil sketches.  It was a little scary, but also one of the coolest and most beautiful things I've ever experienced and seen. This was at Red Rocks amongst 10k people, and I stayed standing up the whole time. I'm not sure I want to make a habit out of doing it in that settin, but I'd do it again under the right circumstances. Does anyone have any experiences with doing it at a concert? Tips for not having that scared feeling?\n\nAlso.. when we got home we blasted off a couple times just laying in bed. Everything was smooth and awesome, but the rest of the night, long after the DMT should have worn off, we both felt like we had taken like 5 more hits of L and we were tripping super hard. Can DMT increase the effects of L? We had taken it like 8 hours previously and should have been winding down. I've smoked it while on L before and never had an experience like that.","body_length":1667,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"152lx41","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-07-18","routes":["smoked"],"score":4,"substances":["DMT","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Smoked DMT during a concert this weekend.","upvote_ratio":0.8399999737739563,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/152lx41/smoked_dmt_during_a_concert_this_weekend/"},{"author":"I-Plaguezz","body":"Tried these in low combination today. Was a very cool experience! My first 2-3 hits were just with salvia and thc flower. I’m only using minimum amount of salvia right now as I’m trying to understand its effects as I develop a reverse tolerance. Not sure dosage tbh. Just took a few flakes per session until I felt the effects creeping since I read extracts aren’t really dosed 100% of the advertised strength. Side note, it definitely seems VERY potent. \n\nOnce I felt comfortable with what to expect from a low dose I waited 30 minutes and did just the salvia flakes and a hit of a diluted dmt pen. The effects felt very similar to a drunk feeling for a body high. (I didn’t drink anything prior) I hear people itch, feel like they’re being pulled in all directions and stuff like that from salvia. Dmt makes your body feel heavy. For some reason in combo I felt neither. \n\nI felt uncoordinated and funnily I felt like I was made out of a leather balloon. My lips felt like they were made of fabric like a puppet though and idk why but it felt like I was surrounded by clowns and balloons. Things “felt” like they were made of balloons even though they didn’t look like it. As far as oev/cev’s go, there weren’t any, but there were distortions similar to lsd. Very lava lamp like with a fish eye lens effect but sharper somehow.\n\nI will have to time it next time but it felt like it lasted 30 minutes which I understand is a bold statement. Especially with time dilation but for now, I’ll have to hold off on that claim. Hopefully someone can chime in on reverse tolerance but once I hit the point of maxing my salvia tolerance, I plan on running more tests.\n\nAs far as the experience goes, 10/10! A lot more enjoyable in controlled dosages than my times with salvia as a teen. The combination felt extremely synergistic although salvia dominated the experience. I will have to work on ratios next time but overall, it seems a respectful and controlled dosage could be a beginning to a very interesting atypical psychedelic journey. Please be advised, tread carefully and start with atleast a quarter of what you think you need.\n\nI have a feeling these substances potentate each other and alone both dmt and salvia could result in a mentally damaging trip if not given the respect they deserve. My dmt hit was negligible at best but still produced a sharp head change as if it were 15mg. As a teen I smoked a lot of weed and as a result its effects are mild but due to chronic pain is still a daily part of my life. With salvia and thc, I felt like it was the first time I smoked in years! It was a VERY distinct and nostalgic feeling. The taste reminded me of spices or something though and lingered. I’m ngl and say it felt like sunshine’s and rainbows but it did feel very chaotic calm. I felt weirdly energized but floating and dissociated from my normal self. \n\nI’ll continue to update here with these experiments and experiences but I wanted to share my first experiment with these 3 substances. Thank you for any reads or comments you want to leave🙏\n","body_length":3058,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 3.0 hit salvia — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":3,"quality":"partial","substance":"salvia","unit":"hit"},{"amount":15,"quality":"precise","route":"smoked","substance":"weed","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"1j0o9o3","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-03-01","routes":["smoked"],"score":4,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","LSD","Salvia divinorum"],"time_format":null,"title":"Low dose x20 salvia + weed + low dose dmt","upvote_ratio":0.75,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1j0o9o3/low_dose_x20_salvia_weed_low_dose_dmt/"},{"author":"Scared_Charge5017","body":"So I’ve been having problems with sleep for a long time, since I was little. My dreams have always been very vivid and detailed, they always seem real even if it’s something vastly different from real life (like being in space or another planet) it’s still very detailed. I’ve started having problems with my dreams feeling like they last for longer than I sleep though. Recently I’ve had dreams that range from feeling like 3 years to 2 weeks. I’ve never done DMT before, but I’ve heard trip reports about some trips feeling like whole lives or years and it sounds a lot like my dream experiences- living a totally different life for what feels like a long amount of time. I want to add that I have ADHD and im aware that dmt naturally can release in the body, im just very curious about this and I want to know if anyone has similar experiences?","body_length":847,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"1hscjbr","num_comments":10,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-01-03","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":4,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"Dreaming to me is like what a dmt trip sounds like","upvote_ratio":0.8299999833106995,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1hscjbr/dreaming_to_me_is_like_what_a_dmt_trip_sounds_like/"},{"author":"Public-Bobcat-814","body":"MDMA oral - 120 mg Cannabis - 1 puff smoked, 12.5 mg d8 oral Alcohol - 6 drinks?\n\nBackground: \n\nAge 20, undiagnosed: Depression/Bipolar and/or Anxiety, first time tasting MDMA Prior Drug Use: P. Cubensis, Alcohol, Cannabis, LSD, 2-CB, DXM, DMT\n\nSet: Slight worry of a new drug, happy to be with good friends\n\nSetting: Beautiful lakefront property with very few people except for my friends (TM (M, closest male friend), PD (F, known for a long time but just recently become friend friends), AS (girlfriend of over 2 years)) \n\nT: 0:00 - 4:00 pm PD just finished her online assignment and TM weighed out our doses. Everyone was going to take 100 mg, except for me. I was going to take 120 mg because all of the others seemed to have a lower natural tolerance to most drugs. While this is reasonable it is not logical. Reflecting on this decision, I should have dosed closer to 100 as 120 was slightly too much. I do not regret the decision to dose higher, but I think if I were to dose any higher it would not have been as fun of an experience. I believe our product was very pure, it was tested with reagent kits and pinged as MDMA only, and other products from the same source seemed to be high quality as well. \n\nWe began getting ready for the walk to the pool, which is about a 5-minute walk.\n\nT: +0:20 Onset was quite quick with this one, and I could begin to feel some effects beginning as we started walking over. I felt very slight stimulation, which was similar to LSD. I felt a very pleasurable, warm, tingling feeling slowly radiating down my arms, neck, and back. \n\nThe others spoke up saying they felt something similar, but did not verbalize more specifically than me.\n\nWe eventually made it to the pool and started to play music (Beachboys, Cream, and other similar bands) and started floating around. \n\nThe music sounded very good, but It was distinct from other substances. On Mushrooms I feel as though I can pick out different instruments easily, but on MDMA I would describe the music as just being exactly what I wanted to listen to at that time.\n\nT: +0:45 PD asks \"How much more time before we begin to peak?\" I responded \"Probably about an hour\", but I feel like I was very wrong looking back. The real amount was probably around 30 minutes. \n\nWe all chat about effects slightly and various other topics I can't remember. No change in my ability to think unlike Mushrooms or LSD, very sober mind throughout the entire journey. \n\nT: +1:00 - Begin peak!  I feel very calm, and floating in the water exacerbates this to a very large degree. Walking through the water I feel the liquid in a very unique way. I hadn't been in a body of water tripping before this experience. The feeling is very pleasurable and I enjoy the weight of the water on my chest (I hate this feeling most of the time).\n\nWe had all gone our separate ways with very little talking starting approx. 15 minutes ago. Now we rejoined in pairs: Me and AS, TM and PD. AS and I began talking in a noticeably more open way than normal. The focus was completely there, and while I looked up to see the others every once in a while I was completely oblivious to the music at this point. Our two pairs were speaking in a voice barely above a whisper, as that is what felt right. The discussion that we had was more personal, however, I didn't feel like I was saying anything out of pocket or strange (well there was one thing but I'll save that), just things I was anxious about saying for whatever reason, or felt the need to express. I always feel weird about expressing my love under non-sober conditions, but it felt right and I kept expressing myself.  \n\nThroughout our conversation AS and I touch and it just feels nice. The tactile enhancement is very different from any other substance I've tried. Very difficult to explain, but skin in water felt more smooth, and soothing. I wasn't trying to soothe myself, but the repetitive actions felt very nice, and I kept doing whatever action felt the best at the time. \n\nIt was either around here or the next section where I began to see visuals looking at the relatively clear sky. This was different from any other kind of visual that I've seen, however, most of my trips have been at night and I've only looked at the sky during the day on LSD, but it was dissimilar to MDMA. MDMA visuals were very rare to come by and looking at the sky was one of the only ways I could actually see them. It was as if the sky's hue was shifting and blooming rapidly then staying that hue. The clouds were thin and wispy, but they morphed in a very non-psychedelic way much more similar to visuals I've seen on DXM. They felt more real (although I knew for a fact they weren't), and I didn't have to focus in that strange way you have to get visuals on moderate doses of psychs. (This was the most pleasing aspect of MDMA that I was not expecting)\n\nT: +2:00 I start getting very very cold and start shivering in the water. Mind you it was damn near 95 degrees Fahrenheit. This was not something I was expecting, I was expecting to be very hot and sweaty considering the reports I'd read. \n\nTo remedy this issue I get out of the pool and lay on the rocky ground that I nearly burned myself on earlier in the day. This was not easy to do but the cold was too much to bear. I didn't want to change anything while on MDMA, every action was extremely pleasurable to the point that the thought of changing anything immediately made me not want to. The rock also felt very nice once I got there, and began to warm up a little bit. \n\nRubbing my thumb against the rock felt so good I had to mention it. At this point, sandpaper crossed my mind as something that would be enjoyable to play with. To note I was not pushing my thumb into the concrete, but lightly brushing it across the rock. I felt no need to do anything with force and the lightest of touch felt pleasurable. \n\nEventually, I spoke up and everyone else seemed to be cold as well, so we packed up our things and began walking back up to the house. \n\nT: +2:30 TM and I are both drug nerds, pull up Psychonaut Wiki multiple times to double check how the drug works, dose, and duration throughout. We know about using a booster, and keep that in the back of our minds. We were thinking no to the booster before the trip, but now once we all got settled into the trip and we were back in the house we all thought redosing would be an amazing idea. We redosed at 40 mg each and hope to extend the peak. I probably waited too long, redose didn't affect me nearly as much as the others I believe. I also believe that redosing is not as effective as I believed, and while it may extend the peak marginally it is safer to not redose, and instead take something like mda.\n\nThis was when the Alcohol was brought out, and I believe we all drank at this point. For me around 2.25 standard drinks were consumed. We drank fireball shots and seltzers.\n\nT: +3:00 As we are all in our very happy lovey state we just sit and talk. I ended up bringing up the strange idea I glossed over earlier. This idea is \"You know what if we all had sex?\" I wasn't the first to have this idea, but I was the first to verbalize it to the group during the trip. I guess everyone else had thought about it as well. This seemed to be a trend, we were all on the same page very easily and if there was miscommunication I don't think it was very obvious. I wouldn't say our thoughts were connected or we knew what each other was going to say before it happened, but we had been thinking similar things. \n\nThe conversation kept going but others kept mentioning it, and eventually, we ended up at a crossroads. Should we continue with our current trajectory or should it be derailed? \n\nT: +3:30 AS said something to the effect of “Orgy keeps being brought up, so are we going to do something about it or not?” We were all thinking about it, and I felt a need to ensure that everyone was fully OK with doing this, so I tried to verify again. I didn't want anyone to get hurt so I tried to double-check with everyone that they were ok with it, and to set ground rules so no one gets hurt. This was probably stupid and futile as the MDMA made it feel like the right thing to do, and whatever consequences there might be probably wouldn’t be that bad and or could be nonexistent. This might have still been the decision sober, but the MDMA definitely pushed the thought of safety to a further point than it normally would have been in my mind. The regular anxiety of a decision like this would have led me to never propose the idea sober. At the current time of writing, I still don’t know if this was a good decision, although I don’t think I’ll regret it. \n\nThis is when I realized I’m not gay—TM and I kissed and there was a visceral reaction from both of us that that wasn’t something either of us enjoyed at all. \n\nWe went and sat on the couch and we all started kissing.\n\nThe feeling of kissing was very similar to sober, which surprised me as there are so many nerve endings in the lips. The main difference on MDMA was the focus and zoning out of the surroundings. This wasn’t a dissociative type feeling (like the dissociative class), it was neither a connected type feeling (like the psychedelic class). I’ve heard this is a trait of the Amphetamine class, however, as this is the only one I’ve tried it is unique to me. The focus wasn’t intense either, it didn’t feel uncomfortable or forced, just more in the zone. I’d compare it to the idea of achieving a “flow state”. You could easily focus on something else if you needed to.\n\nT: +4:00 We migrated to the bed and began to have sex.\n\nTouch was still impacted, rubbing my hand against skin or (a not very soft) blanket felt very pleasurable. Touch was slightly similar to Psilocybin, where it felt like the feeling radiated out to other parts of my body. \n\nMany describe this sensation as orgasm throughout the whole body, but I would disagree, and while pleasurable it is distinctly different from orgasm. The intensity is still there, but I would describe it as being enveloped in a full-body hug. It is much more sensual than sexual, there is a love for those around you, and a love for yourself that is much more intense. \n\nT: +6:00 - Come down We got tired out and decided to go downstairs. Thankfully we’re all clothed as we walk downstairs as PD’s mom is in the kitchen surprisingly and scarily. We walked one by one, were still all high, but could carry a conversation very well (at least it seemed, I have no objective measure). I felt more social and asked questions about things I didn’t care all that much about. It was just small talk, but I was genuinely intrigued in a way I never am. This effect was MUCH more gentle than Psilocybin. I could have easily said nothing, whereas on Mushrooms I was halfway talking before realizing that a specific thought wasn’t important to share. I guess the effect could be compared to alcohol, just a lowering of social anxiety/awareness. \n\nApparently, food had been delivered for us, and we had lost track of time because it was now cold. None of us were hungry, and the thought of consuming food was so abhorrent. I ate 2 bites of my pizza, as I was forcing myself to, but I felt sick immediately. Everyone else felt the same, but they said the pizza tasted bad as well. Taste was not impacted for me. The pizza tasted fine, and I didn’t feel full, but the thought of eating was as though I was full. For some reason drinking liquid was not affected in the same way. This may be because all of the drinks we had were hard seltzer, or zero-calorie alternatives/water. I believe this may be the case because I tried drinking a full-sugar Pepsi, and only took a few sips. \n\nT: +6:30 Skinny dipping time! This night just kept evolving into checking things off a bucket list. I was coming down, and wanted to be more intoxicated in some way. (If it was safe to do more MDMA I definitely would have redosed again) We changed into swim attire, and got an ice chest full of Cannabis and alcohol, then headed out on our adventure to the lake. We went to the dock and took our clothes off. PD began playing Graceland Too by Phoebe Bridgers while staring at the stars that reflected off of the lake.\n\nWe had some trouble getting back onto the dock, but we started to gather our belongings and head to the pool. We got into the pool, looked up at the stars for a while, talked, and ended up having sex.\n\nAS and I kiss, while the other pair begin to do the same. We slowly cycle in and out of each other's arms in the water.\n\nPD describes the feeling of any sexual actions as \"a state pure bliss that was amazing\".\n\nWe decided to get out of the pool, begrudgingly, as it was very cold to us still, again the temperature was in the mid to high 80s.\n\nT:+7:00 After that checkbox was filled, we went and attempted to smoke. We packed one bowl, each got a tiny hit and I fucked it up by coughing and spilling the Cannabis on the floor. At this point we were “out of weed” (TM said so, but we definitely had enough for another bowl he was just too fucked up to tell), so we decided to just drink now, and later we would take edibles. We got into the pool, still naked, and swam around. The effects were subsiding quite substantially, but the small amount of Cannabis propelled the body high in a different direction. I believe there is much synergy between MDMA and Cannabis. The body high felt different, and I think I liked it more, but I enjoy the MDMA high alone, so I would advise saving the mixing for the comedown, as I’ve heard it can be quite rough without any other substances.\n\nI drank more heavily at this point but felt no effects of the alcohol. It definitely would have got me buzzed if I was not on MDMA, but the amount of alcohol needed to feel anything would have to be a lot higher than I was comfortable consuming considering the dehydration effects of both MDMA and Alcohol. I’d say drinking is pointless on MDMA effects-wise.\n\nT: +8:00 We returned to the house and each had the edibles I brought, and got back into bed.\n\nAfter we were done, we decided to “shower”, AS and I barely washed our hair, and the water was oscillating from hot to cold, so it wasn’t the most enjoyable of times. \n\nT+8:30 More sex, I couldn’t get hard but we tried. \n\nThen it was sleepy time, so we split off; but not for long! TM came back to AS and my room. I understand the desire, it was a mindset swap to me--just being around other people was nice, and being alone would have felt weird I think. \n\nSleep was horrific for all of us. It was around 1:30, and while we were all extremely tired we all woke up multiple times throughout the night. \n\nAt different points in the night, I had what I would call genuine hallucinations. I don’t know if this is due to the drug experience, or the thin veil between dreaming and wakefulness, but I saw figures walking around multiple times. Sometimes when I closed my eyes I saw an opening out to sea. This was as if there were tall rocks on either side of me and I was navigating out to the ocean. It felt so real, and the walls moved in their parallax way. The color was quite amazingly accurate, but the scene didn’t appear fully at once. It started as the general blocks which formed into cliffs, then color was added and the sea grew clear. It was such a strange phenomenon and I greatly appreciated it, this is what I would expect if I were to ever K-Hole. \n\nAt one point I thought PD was walking into the room, so I reached out, but no one was there. This was very vivid, and I think I actually did the action and saw her, but who knows? \n\nT:+16:00 PD actually walked into the room at 6, and we all lay there awake in our impossibility of sleep for a little while. We eventually got up and went downstairs to make coffee and get up for the day. This was where I was so confused. I was definitely hungover, but I felt slow and dead. Not only that, I still had visuals when looking at the sky. The sky was relatively clear, but there were times when the hue shifted dramatically to a pink color in a vertical stripe which was cloud-like. \n\nThroughout the day there were bouts of depressive thoughts, but often they didn’t last very long. I believe the shortness of the episodes were so short because of the Bupropion I took. The day after MDMA was fairly bad, worse than alcohol, and lasted much longer, but there was very little physical pain after the alcohol pain subsided. \n\nA few days later writing this:\n\nThis was one hell of an experience I won't forget. There have been some changes that I can’t really pin down to the MDMA use, it could easily have just been the time spent with everyone and the things we did. I feel much more open to talking to people, there is less anxiety now than before. I feel like I can trust these people more than before, and the care and affection that we all have for each other is stronger than ever. I’m ok with more physical contact from less close friends, and this is especially true from other male friends. The societal push away seems so silly and I’d rather just not engage with those norms. \n\nThose who I used to regard highly for their opinion are now held in a much more neutral place. I can see their pitfalls and strengths. I appreciate the world a little bit more now. We’ll see how long this newfound appreciation lasts.\n\nSome random notes about effects that were consistent throughout the trip: Sex was what I would expect from a woman's perspective, it was not based around orgasm at all and was completely sensual and immersive.\n\nThe jaw clenching felt fairly good, and I had no pain the day after in my jaw. If you were to take a higher dose I think the jaw clenching would be more painful, and you would want to mitigate it with something to bite down on.\n\nThe vibrating vision was not very fun, but it subsided after a couple of hours of the trip.\n\nAny sound was amazing. There were some sort of alarms to keep birds away from the property which were kind of scary sober, but on MDMA the sounds were comical and fun. Music was greatly enhanced, and seeing a band live on MDMA would be a wonderful treat.\n\nPD note of the trip: \"I think sex was so good on MDMA, because everyone seemed so sure that we should do it. There was no hesitation. This trip honestly helped me realize areas of myself where I'm lacking, like having the ability to feel fine with receiving without giving. On MDMA it's so much easier to feel powerful, and confident enough in your skin that you believe others would want you also. I think that's why I feel such an intense urge to go back to that day and romanticize it; ultimately I accessed a part of myself that I rarely can, and I miss the ability to be so open like that, and the others would agree with that.\"","body_length":18769,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 100.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 40.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":120,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"T: 0:00 - 4:00 pm PD just finished her online assignment and TM weighed out our doses. Everyone was going to take 100 mg, except for me. I was going to take 120 mg because all of the others seemed to have a lower natural tolerance to most drugs. While this is reasonable it is not logical. Reflecting on this decision, I should have dosed closer to 100 as 120 was slightly too much. I do not regret the decision to dose higher, but I think if I were to dose any higher it would not have been as fun of an experience. I believe our product was very pure, it was tested with reagent kits and pinged as MDMA only, and other products from the same source seemed to be high quality as well.","time":"T+0:30"},{"note":"T: +0:20 Onset was quite quick with this one, and I could begin to feel some effects beginning as we started walking over. I felt very slight stimulation, which was similar to LSD. I felt a very pleasurable, warm, tingling feeling slowly radiating down my arms, neck, and back.","time":"T+0:50"},{"note":"T: +0:45 PD asks \"How much more time before we begin to peak?\" I responded \"Probably about an hour\", but I feel like I was very wrong looking back. The real amount was probably around 30 minutes.","time":"T+1:15"},{"note":"T: +1:00 - Begin peak!  I feel very calm, and floating in the water exacerbates this to a very large degree. Walking through the water I feel the liquid in a very unique way. I hadn't been in a body of water tripping before this experience. The feeling is very pleasurable and I enjoy the weight of the water on my chest (I hate this feeling most of the time).","time":"T+1:30"},{"note":"T: +2:00 I start getting very very cold and start shivering in the water. Mind you it was damn near 95 degrees Fahrenheit. This was not something I was expecting, I was expecting to be very hot and sweaty considering the reports I'd read.","time":"T+2:30"},{"doses":[{"amount":40,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"T: +2:30 TM and I are both drug nerds, pull up Psychonaut Wiki multiple times to double check how the drug works, dose, and duration throughout. We know about using a booster, and keep that in the back of our minds. We were thinking no to the booster before the trip, but now once we all got settled into the trip and we were back in the house we all thought redosing would be an amazing idea. We redosed at 40 mg each and hope to extend the peak. I probably waited too long, redose didn't affect me nearly as much as the others I believe. I also believe that redosing is not as effective as I believed, and while it may extend the peak marginally it is safer to not redose, and instead take something like mda.","time":"T+3:00"},{"note":"T: +3:00 As we are all in our very happy lovey state we just sit and talk. I ended up bringing up the strange idea I glossed over earlier. This idea is \"You know what if we all had sex?\" I wasn't the first to have this idea, but I was the first to verbalize it to the group during the trip. I guess everyone else had thought about it as well. This seemed to be a trend, we were all on the same page very easily and if there was miscommunication I don't think it was very obvious. I wouldn't say our thoughts were connected or we knew what each other was going to say before it happened, but we had been thinking similar things.","time":"T+3:30"},{"note":"T: +3:30 AS said something to the effect of “Orgy keeps being brought up, so are we going to do something about it or not?” We were all thinking about it, and I felt a need to ensure that everyone was fully OK with doing this, so I tried to verify again. I didn't want anyone to get hurt so I tried to double-check with everyone that they were ok with it, and to set ground rules so no one gets hurt. This was probably stupid and futile as the MDMA made it feel like the right thing to do, and whatever consequences there might be probably wouldn’t be that bad and or could be nonexistent. This might have still been the decision sober, but the MDMA definitely pushed the thought of safety to a further point than it normally would have been in my mind. The regular anxiety of a decision like this would have led me to never propose the idea sober. At the current time of writing, I still don’t know if this was a good decision, although I don’t think I’ll regret it.","time":"T+4:00"},{"note":"T: +4:00 We migrated to the bed and began to have sex.","time":"T+4:30"},{"note":"T: +6:00 - Come down We got tired out and decided to go downstairs. Thankfully we’re all clothed as we walk downstairs as PD’s mom is in the kitchen surprisingly and scarily. We walked one by one, were still all high, but could carry a conversation very well (at least it seemed, I have no objective measure). I felt more social and asked questions about things I didn’t care all that much about. It was just small talk, but I was genuinely intrigued in a way I never am. This effect was MUCH more gentle than Psilocybin. I could have easily said nothing, whereas on Mushrooms I was halfway talking before realizing that a specific thought wasn’t important to share. I guess the effect could be compared to alcohol, just a lowering of social anxiety/awareness.","time":"T+6:30"},{"note":"T: +6:30 Skinny dipping time! This night just kept evolving into checking things off a bucket list. I was coming down, and wanted to be more intoxicated in some way. (If it was safe to do more MDMA I definitely would have redosed again) We changed into swim attire, and got an ice chest full of Cannabis and alcohol, then headed out on our adventure to the lake. We went to the dock and took our clothes off. PD began playing Graceland Too by Phoebe Bridgers while staring at the stars that reflected off of the lake.","time":"T+7:00"},{"note":"T:+7:00 After that checkbox was filled, we went and attempted to smoke. We packed one bowl, each got a tiny hit and I fucked it up by coughing and spilling the Cannabis on the floor. At this point we were “out of weed” (TM said so, but we definitely had enough for another bowl he was just too fucked up to tell), so we decided to just drink now, and later we would take edibles. We got into the pool, still naked, and swam around. The effects were subsiding quite substantially, but the small amount of Cannabis propelled the body high in a different direction. I believe there is much synergy between MDMA and Cannabis. The body high felt different, and I think I liked it more, but I enjoy the MDMA high alone, so I would advise saving the mixing for the comedown, as I’ve heard it can be quite rough without any other substances.","time":"T+7:30"},{"note":"T: +8:00 We returned to the house and each had the edibles I brought, and got back into bed.","time":"T+8:30"},{"note":"T+8:30 More sex, I couldn’t get hard but we tried.","time":"T+8:30"},{"note":"T:+16:00 PD actually walked into the room at 6, and we all lay there awake in our impossibility of sleep for a little while. We eventually got up and went downstairs to make coffee and get up for the day. This was where I was so confused. I was definitely hungover, but I felt slow and dead. Not only that, I still had visuals when looking at the sky. The sky was relatively clear, but there were times when the hue shifted dramatically to a pink color in a vertical stripe which was cloud-like.","time":"T+16:30"}],"doses":[{"amount":120,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"Cannabis","unit":"mg"},{"amount":12.5,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"Alcohol","unit":"mg"},{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":40,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"MDMA","headers":{"set_setting":"Slight worry of a new drug, happy to be with good friends"},"id":"1g2htve","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":["redosed"],"pubdate":"2024-10-13","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":4,"substances":["Alcohol","Amphetamine","Bupropion","Cannabis","Coffee","DMT","DXM","LSD","MDA","MDMA","Methamphetamine","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Various"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"A Sensual Night in Ecstasy","upvote_ratio":0.8399999737739563,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1g2htve/a_sensual_night_in_ecstasy/"},{"author":"MrLost108","body":"Hello, I wanna share with you my LSD experience of this whole week. First of all, I wanna tell you \nguys that I am not native english speaker and I am sorry for my mistakes, although I will try to do my best. And this might get quite long, as I am still on LSD and my descriptive ability will stretch a lot.\nSo, first time I took LSD was on Monday, when I’ve received 10x 200 ug blotters, tested on 190 ug by the dnm vendor. He seemed very reliable, only targeted on LSD and nothing else. Hundreds of positive feedbacks, not a single note about this LSD being RS like nbome etc.\nSo, I came from school on that Monday and I dropped 190 ug at 15:10, dont ask me why, but then I dropped at 16:20 a second one.\nBefore dropping the second one, I was feeling „funky“, „got high energy“ and „visuals started to be apparent“. Thats in my diary, lol. So it was a redose after 70 minutes.\nThen I noted : „My system of clothing is total bullshit, my closset, my dirty clothes, my short-term memory.“\nI am basicaly re-writing my notes from the trip one week ago. Don’t ask me why I wrote this. I just did.. But I probably had some perfectionistic urge to change my room or I don’t know.\nThen I had recalled that I saw a girl I knew from childhood in the morning, but she has moved away. I saw her in big city and wasn’t close enough to say hi, or I didn’t want to, and all I was seeing for a while, all my vision was this memory from the morning.\nThen I started getting some kind of wawy LSD experience.\nI also noted that on 17:00 I had great masturbation. Then my second trip started coming up, the 400 ug power. My teeth started feeling weird.\nI was getting flown away on my chair by the air fan in the corner.\nIt was like 10 minutes to 17:20, which should be full 380 ug feeling, I felt weird. My jaw was weird. I was sitting like on a throne? Wtf. My notes..\nSometime around this I managed to swim in our little pool, good experience. I was also staring on my cat, which looked much bigger and colorful, amazing. Also I was sitting and starring at a tree which looked like big mushroom having smaller mushrooms inside and everything there was kinda flowing like a river.\nI got a little bit of nausea.\nI was feeling that its pretty intense and I won’t be able to communicate with other people. Everything seemed a little bit distant and my voice was hard to hear.\n20:08 I dropped 100 mg of 5-HTTP for better sleep, ahahah. Yeah you dumbfuck.\nI was getting drowsy, for real.. I believed I would sleep.\nThen I smoked some Jack Herer, Sativa. And then I started to understand that I won’t be sleeping that night.\nWhat happened to the trip? EVERYTHING CHANGED. I felt like in some kind of  mathematical  part of my brain, using my imagination hard. I was just trying to turn of the light on the stairs and I was starring on the stairs and the whole room for like 10-15 minutes, because I was having sooo strong visuals with this weed! I can’t express what it was. But it felt like I was a little child and those visuals were showing me what can I do with my body in terms of directions etc.. its like I saw arrows, that I can move my hands from my chest away to the back etc. Arrows… I cant describe that. \nI also noted that this weed felt kind of like a DMT, but I don’t really remember much now . :D\nI was trying to sleep, all I did was lying on the bed, not sleeping. Saying in my head : this is fucking long, i want it tooo end!\nLike 4 AM I passed out or managed to sleep. Don’t really know :D\n6 AM I was waking up to go to school. I went there. I was destroyed. I barely got onto the bus. Was still tripping my everything. Like I could pick one of 30 talking people and hear the only 2 voices, picking the conversations etc.\nI got a painkiller and drank a Monster energy drink. I was quite fine.. But this „too long i want it to end“ persisted.. I was tripping until I went to sleep. My mood and everything was trippy. I felt quite interested in other people, which I normally wouldn’t be. We went for a small beer when we had break, I didnt want anything bigger than 330 ml, I drank it quite fast and didn’t feel any of it. I believe I could drink many beers and not feel them.\nBasically, whole day I was reading on my mobile phone. Huge urge to read, to explore.. whatever it was. I came home. Everything was super clean, super tidy. I thought I must be looking like a shit. And I was quite stinky, sweaty and all.. But my face? Wasnt that bad. I was surprised that I had managed to shave myself on that LSD! Ahah.. everything so tidy \nI wasnt eating much. But when I came home.. I was very OCD like, I felt like I am Nikola Tesla, like I got his urge to finish something. Because normally I am extremely lazy and I finish nothing.. on that LSD? I couldnt stop doing things. So whole day I was fixing things.\nOn the end of the day I got stoned, (the joint from the Last night, I didnt finish it.. and hey.. this was so super tight perfect joint? Like what? I know I was rolling it for 10 minutes, my hands were shaky as fuck and I fucked up like 5 of them. So I finished it and I ate like 400g of chicken and some cheese. I went to sleep.\nSince that experience I started dropping 50 ug every morning till Friday. So 150 ug over 3 last days.\nI was very productive, was trying to fix my scoliosis. Its like LSD kills your psychological blocks to do things. I started harden myself with cold water.\n\nOn Friday I came home. I was quite tired and I smoked some weed after I came home.\nIn the evening, I was very tired. But I decided to drop 800 ug trip, I dropped 5 blotters = 1000 ug/950 ug and with my tolerance it was like 800 ug for me, I calculated that with some calculator. Note that I took those blotters separately in time. Between 18:00 to 19:30.\n\nWhen I was coming up I felt a little bit overwhelming. Still very tired. I was watching one episode of Family Guy and it was for me like its too long and wont finish. :D\nWhen it finished, I went to the dark, layed on my bed. I was there. Still coming up I guess. Visuals were everywhere, but not so impressive. It just felt weird. Not amusing, not boring. Empty?\nSo I was lying there… and.. when I checked my phone to see time.. its fucking 4:40 AM..\nI was terrified lol, like wtf. I dont know if I was sleeping or just staring not knowing about myself?\nWere my eyes closed? I dont know. It felt empty.\nSo I went to my PC, wrote some notes and went for a joint, thought it will boost it. This was Girl scout Cookies strain and it did not do much to the trip.\nSo I went to bed again.. and hey.. its 9:30 ? :D I skipped the trip twice.\nNow I am sitting here writing this.  Still tripping, but my visuals are kind of empty and boring.. Not annoying. \nAnd I also remember thinking : I have still 2 blotters, should I drop them too? Only once, big experience.. lol.. good that my racional brain said no, just wait for this shit.\n\nConclusion :\nLSD loses its magic, I dont believe that the dose was just too high. It lost everything. Maybe because I was tired and my tolerance wasnt on 0. Also I think that its stupid to throw bigger doses over your tolerance thinking this will be like 600 ug when you drop 800 etc.. It might be. But the thing is that the visuals have its own tolerance.. I think the whole brain must regenerate in many many ways. And LSD with exhausted brain or any other drugs are waste of time and drugs.\n\nThis is my first trip report, to be honest I just wanted to make a recapitulation for myself. Its Saturday 10:30 now and I am finishing this. This day will be still interesting though.","body_length":7552,"dose_notes":["vague dose: 5.0 blotter — no substance or weight specified","vague dose: 2.0 blotter — no substance or weight specified","partial dose: 400.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 330.0 mL — substance not identified","partial dose: 400.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 50.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 150.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 800.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 1000.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 950.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 600.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 380.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 100.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":380,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"note":"It was like 10 minutes to 17:20, which should be full 380 ug feeling, I felt weird. My jaw was weird. I was sitting like on a throne? Wtf. My notes..","time":"T+0:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"20:08 I dropped 100 mg of 5-HTTP for better sleep, ahahah. Yeah you dumbfuck.","time":"T+19:58"},{"note":"So I was lying there… and.. when I checked my phone to see time.. its fucking 4:40 AM..","time":"T+4:30"}],"doses":[{"amount":200,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":190,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":400,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":330,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"mL"},{"amount":400,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"g"},{"amount":50,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":150,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":800,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":5,"quality":"vague","unit":"blotter"},{"amount":1000,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":950,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":2,"quality":"vague","unit":"blotter"},{"amount":600,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":380,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"536hie","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":["redosed"],"pubdate":"2016-09-17","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":4,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","DMT","LSD","NBOMe","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"My first week with lSD (400ug - 1000ug)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/536hie/my_first_week_with_lsd_400ug_1000ug/"},{"author":"Lurendrejeriii","body":"\n***Information and stuff before I start the trip report***\nI didn't eat prior to taking the tabs.\nRocket Joint = A joint with 4 filters and 4 papers rolled up into one big joint. (You'll realize why this is here later)\n\nWhen I candyflipped nBome and XTC I got stopped by police and had to run, which was not much of a task seeing as I couldn't see them after running for a few seconds, I got the ultimate adrenaline rush and it felt like my body weighed less than a feather (You'll realize why this is here later)\n\n***If there is ANYTHING you have to ask me that I forgot to add to the trip report feel free to ask, I'll answer it if I have the answer to it.***\n\nPast drug use: THC, nBome 25c, nBome 25i, vyvanse, concerta, ritalin, molly, Pink Hello Kitty xtc (Got hallucinations, and fell asleep, didn't test it but it felt like a massive dose of MDMA (I googled the pill and a lot of people were getting trips off it, so probably had some other psychedelic apart from MDMA, found a bag of pink powder which I thought was a Pink Hello Kitty XTC crushed up because it had some bigger chunks. I suspect it was pink cocaine because of the effects mimicking cocaine's effects I got one minute after using it, lasted ~45 minutes, candy flipped nBome and XTC on accident, I really need to be more careful with what I take. (Thought the nBome was LSD)\n\n**DOM** *also known as STP (Serenity, Tranquility, and Peace) is a psychedelic and a substituted amphetamine classified as a* **Schedule I** *substance in the United States.*\n**HEIGHT / WEIGHT / DOSAGE**\n\n*I am tripping with my friend A. I chose to do it with him because we're close friends and if I am taking this drug he's the one I want to experience it with (No homo). We both purchased the same dosage.*\n\n________________________\n\n**T 0:00** = Timeframe I take the tab, not actual time.\n\nWe were actually going to buy two LSD tabs but found out they were actually DOM, prior to knowing this we had absolutely no research on this drug, so we googled and found some interesting information about the drug and this just made me more and more curious because of the strong **Open Eye visuals, Closed Eye Visuals** and long-lasting trips.\n\n**Height:** 190cm =/= 6'2\"\n**Weight** 71kg =/= 160lbs\n**Dosage** One tab containing 2.5mg\n\n________________________\n\n***Trip Report Begins Here***\n\n\n\n\n**T 0:00** We meet up with the guy, he tells us about the drug and some precautions and safety measures, he told us to instantly swallow the tab because it would come on too fast and strong if we didn't, so we did what he said and started heading back to my house. \n\n**T 1:30** I start getting these 'regretting' feelings that I didn't keep the tab below my tongue before swallowing it, I kept thinking he must've thought we were \"tripnewbies\", they shortly fade away.\n\n\n\n\n**T 1:45** We're sitting in my room listening to music, talking and just **chilling**, **A** was looking at my computer screen and the next second he's staring at these spots that stand out on my wall. Keep in mind that there are millions of them on this wall. As soon as he starts staring at the wall I'm just thinking to myself; what is he doing? I quickly realize he's starting to feel some of the effects and I also stare at the wall, I can slightly feel these spots moving but not too much yet. \n\n\n\n\n**T 1:50** I go outside to look at the beautiful trees that just became colourful because of Spring/Summer time and I can see the trees rocking back and forth and it made me think I actually have some visuals now, too bad it was just the wind blowing. I sit down with my shorts and t-shirt in the patio with this really comfortable couch and I'm just sitting there feeling the light *yet orgasmic* breeze go through my clothes and I decide to wrap myself around a blanket. The next 10 minutes is *A* and *I* smoking and beginning to get experience slight visuals. \n\n\n\n\n**T 2:05** We go inside and check if anythings changed on my wall. *A* completely lost himself in my wall, he was staring at the wall without moving at all  and just kept saying \"they're moving, they're moving.\" The wall actually looked like it was coming towards me and the spots were creating these symbols and letters I've never seen before and it kind of scared me cause I thought the wall was gonna hit my face (This is where I begin feeling stuff).\n\n\n\n\n**T 2:15** I open my Internet Browser and google \"ant war\" and got lost in exploring trippy pictures on Google Images. There were some really beautiful spinning, pulsating pictures.\n\n\n\n\n**T 2:25** My friend B calls my cellphone. I pick up and he proceeds to talk for ages and eventually asks if we wanted to meet him and his other friends and do something. We meet up with him and he begins rolling a rocket joint while I am sitting on this bench with a thin jacket and pants. I get extremely paranoid and *every* unfamiliar face/sound I saw/heard made me think it was cops.\n\n\n\n\n**T 2:35** The rocket joint gets passed to me, I take seven massive hits and then pass it because I have never experienced this drug before and had no clue what would happen if I smoked weed aswell. I take my jacket off and everyone starts screaming at me saying what are you doing, are you not cold? This is where they realize I'm tripping. Lights become enhanced and appear to be stronger than they were before.\n\n\n\n\n**T 3:00** I get really warm and stopped feeling cold. I got a sudden energy boost and I start exploring things... silly things... things like what's behind that tree over there. I went up to the tree and looked behind it, obviously nothing was there. I start feeling this slight buzz of being drunk, like the one you feel after a half dozen shots. \n\n\n\n\n**T 3:20** My body felt completely drowned in amph, felt like I had dosed a few grams of amph, had so much energy and I was talking like no tomorrow.\n\n\n\n\n**T 3:40** Out of nowhere multiple surges of orgasm went up and down my spine then down my toes and into the ground, had these surges on and off for the rest of the trip.\n\n\n\n\n**T 3:55** My body gets filled with euphoria feeling identical to pure MDMA. At this point I am feeling drunk, amphed up, high on mdma and I was having constant orgasms down my spine. **Disclaimer!! I get completely fucked up from here on out**\n\n\n\n\n**T 4:15** Everything felt so amazing, everything was so \"**chilling**\", whatever I did became super interesting, I became overly curious and oh god, I couldn't stop talking.\n\n\n\n\n**4:30** This is where I get fucked up and there was no barrier blocking me from getting higher, I just kept \ngetting even more fucked up. We walk around my neighborhood and decide to go buy things at the local convenience store to see what stuff would taste like, I usually have strange tastebuds on psychedelics, which is why I wanted to do this. \n\n\n\n\n**T 4:50** Getting closer to the store I got paranoid and I started hearing sirens, yes. I actually heard sirens nonstop for a while and I got mad at people because I thought they were trolling me saying there were no sirens. I bought a drink and chewing gums. This drink was meant to taste like raspberry soda, It sure as hell didn't taste like raspberry soda, tasted like chemicals. Somewhat like the bitter taste MDMA has except it obviously has flavouring and stuff to it, actually got used to drinking it and it just got more and more delicious every time I took a sip. \n\n\n\n\n**T 5:40** Some of my friends leave us and head to a party. Me, my friend **A** and the rest of our friends walk down to this outdoors football stadium with extremely bright lights shining all over us, I felt like I had won the Nobel Prize and everybody was cheering for me.\n\n\n\n\n**T 6:00** We spark up a blunt. The blunt gets passed to me and I decide to give the blunt a close look (worst mistake of my life). I saw millions of pixels creating a city with cars, humanbeings and hot dog stands. I took a few hits and it felt like I was inhaling that entire city with all these cars and people going straight down into my lungs, I got a panic attack and it honestly felt like I was going to die, these \"people\" were digging their way out of my lungs, they were trapped like a prisonee in my lungs and they had to get out. This feeling passed after not even five seconds and I didn't dare to smoke any more after that. \n\n\n\n\n**T 7:30** After playing football and hanging out with friends just enjoying the pretty lights and orgasmic feelings me and **A** decide to head home as it was getting late and we wanted to spend the rest of our trip watching optical illusions as they get me fucked up every single time. \n\n\n\n\n**T 7:45** We google \"optical illusions\" and open the best looking video. I stare at the center of the screen which is just pulsating, breathing, coming towards me then going further away over and over. After much anticipation it finally says \"Look away\" We look at eachother and his face is just distorted, he looks like a whirlwind with human DNA and shape. We completely freak out and decide to go to the next one. \n\n\n\n\n**T 7:47** This one has a stimulating soundtrack to it. This one completely fucks me up and I actually got scared. We were staring at the video, listening to this freaky soundtrack we legit had no idea what the fuck was going on. I am going to try to explain I was thinking when I was staring at this video, no exaggerations nor anything to make it sound more trippy. I stare at the video, listen to the music and I completely lose myself in it, I have no idea where I am, what I am watching, forgot my name and this made me scream, me and my friend **AA** said \"Wait, what the fuck is going on I actually have no idea what the hell is going on\" at the **exact** same time. I could hear the fear, how lost and confused he was to what just happened in the way he was speaking. That video is the most fucked up thing I've ever felt on **anything.** **ever.**\n\n\n\n\n**T 8:00** Me and **A** head to this grill that is open 24/7 and we bought Chicken Kebab and it tasted the way I was feeling during this trip.\n\n\n\n\n**T 9:30** Was starting to come down, took melatonin and went to bed.\n\n\n\n\nThis drug, I can't compare *anything* to it. There were 150 different amazing feelings going through my body I've never felt before and I have no way of describing them. I legit can't even *try* to explain what I felt. The most common feeling and most amazing feeling I can describe was these orgasmic rushes going up and down my spine that turned into orgasmic *tingling* that was just tingling in my whole body all the time and it had the same orgasmic feeling that you get when you cum, so the best way to describe this feeling is \"Orgasmic tingling in my whole body that wouldn't stop, kinda like if there was no way to stop cumming. They just wouldn't stop.\n\n\n\n\nImagine a drug that gives you the most amazing feeling in your whole body for a minimum of 5h up to 20h and theres no \"peak\" as you have a wide variety of feelings that couldn't be any more perfect, feels like you have a permanent peak. That's DOM for you.\n\n\nIt felt like I was tripping for weeks, things that happened the same day felt like it happened a month ago. It was crazy, I had no perception of time, if this is what DMT perception of time is like I now have a \"good idea\" of how long you're in that shit. Felt like forever. Oh god I loved it.\n\n\nSumming DOM up in two words: Adventures4days, multi-feeling trip.\n\n\nDOM is a substance you must take before dying.\n\n\n\n","body_length":11449,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 2.5 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"T 0:00 = Timeframe I take the tab, not actual time.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"T 0:00 We meet up with the guy, he tells us about the drug and some precautions and safety measures, he told us to instantly swallow the tab because it would come on too fast and strong if we didn't, so we did what he said and started heading back to my house.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"T 1:30 I start getting these 'regretting' feelings that I didn't keep the tab below my tongue before swallowing it, I kept thinking he must've thought we were \"tripnewbies\", they shortly fade away.","time":"T+1:30"},{"note":"T 1:45 We're sitting in my room listening to music, talking and just chilling, A was looking at my computer screen and the next second he's staring at these spots that stand out on my wall. Keep in mind that there are millions of them on this wall. As soon as he starts staring at the wall I'm just thinking to myself; what is he doing? I quickly realize he's starting to feel some of the effects and I also stare at the wall, I can slightly feel these spots moving but not too much yet.","time":"T+1:45"},{"note":"T 1:50 I go outside to look at the beautiful trees that just became colourful because of Spring/Summer time and I can see the trees rocking back and forth and it made me think I actually have some visuals now, too bad it was just the wind blowing. I sit down with my shorts and t-shirt in the patio with this really comfortable couch and I'm just sitting there feeling the light yet orgasmic breeze go through my clothes and I decide to wrap myself around a blanket. The next 10 minutes is A and I smoking and beginning to get experience slight visuals.","time":"T+1:50"},{"note":"T 2:05 We go inside and check if anythings changed on my wall. A completely lost himself in my wall, he was staring at the wall without moving at all  and just kept saying \"they're moving, they're moving.\" The wall actually looked like it was coming towards me and the spots were creating these symbols and letters I've never seen before and it kind of scared me cause I thought the wall was gonna hit my face (This is where I begin feeling stuff).","time":"T+2:05"},{"note":"T 2:15 I open my Internet Browser and google \"ant war\" and got lost in exploring trippy pictures on Google Images. There were some really beautiful spinning, pulsating pictures.","time":"T+2:15"},{"note":"T 2:25 My friend B calls my cellphone. I pick up and he proceeds to talk for ages and eventually asks if we wanted to meet him and his other friends and do something. We meet up with him and he begins rolling a rocket joint while I am sitting on this bench with a thin jacket and pants. I get extremely paranoid and every unfamiliar face/sound I saw/heard made me think it was cops.","time":"T+2:25"},{"note":"T 2:35 The rocket joint gets passed to me, I take seven massive hits and then pass it because I have never experienced this drug before and had no clue what would happen if I smoked weed aswell. I take my jacket off and everyone starts screaming at me saying what are you doing, are you not cold? This is where they realize I'm tripping. Lights become enhanced and appear to be stronger than they were before.","time":"T+2:35"},{"note":"T 3:00 I get really warm and stopped feeling cold. I got a sudden energy boost and I start exploring things... silly things... things like what's behind that tree over there. I went up to the tree and looked behind it, obviously nothing was there. I start feeling this slight buzz of being drunk, like the one you feel after a half dozen shots.","time":"T+3:00"},{"note":"T 3:20 My body felt completely drowned in amph, felt like I had dosed a few grams of amph, had so much energy and I was talking like no tomorrow.","time":"T+3:20"},{"note":"T 3:40 Out of nowhere multiple surges of orgasm went up and down my spine then down my toes and into the ground, had these surges on and off for the rest of the trip.","time":"T+3:40"},{"note":"T 3:55 My body gets filled with euphoria feeling identical to pure MDMA. At this point I am feeling drunk, amphed up, high on mdma and I was having constant orgasms down my spine. Disclaimer!! I get completely fucked up from here on out","time":"T+3:55"},{"note":"T 4:15 Everything felt so amazing, everything was so \"chilling\", whatever I did became super interesting, I became overly curious and oh god, I couldn't stop talking.","time":"T+4:15"},{"note":"4:30 This is where I get fucked up and there was no barrier blocking me from getting higher, I just kept","time":"T+4:30"},{"note":"T 4:50 Getting closer to the store I got paranoid and I started hearing sirens, yes. I actually heard sirens nonstop for a while and I got mad at people because I thought they were trolling me saying there were no sirens. I bought a drink and chewing gums. This drink was meant to taste like raspberry soda, It sure as hell didn't taste like raspberry soda, tasted like chemicals. Somewhat like the bitter taste MDMA has except it obviously has flavouring and stuff to it, actually got used to drinking it and it just got more and more delicious every time I took a sip.","time":"T+4:50"},{"note":"T 5:40 Some of my friends leave us and head to a party. Me, my friend A and the rest of our friends walk down to this outdoors football stadium with extremely bright lights shining all over us, I felt like I had won the Nobel Prize and everybody was cheering for me.","time":"T+5:40"},{"note":"T 6:00 We spark up a blunt. The blunt gets passed to me and I decide to give the blunt a close look (worst mistake of my life). I saw millions of pixels creating a city with cars, humanbeings and hot dog stands. I took a few hits and it felt like I was inhaling that entire city with all these cars and people going straight down into my lungs, I got a panic attack and it honestly felt like I was going to die, these \"people\" were digging their way out of my lungs, they were trapped like a prisonee in my lungs and they had to get out. This feeling passed after not even five seconds and I didn't dare to smoke any more after that.","time":"T+6:00"},{"note":"T 7:30 After playing football and hanging out with friends just enjoying the pretty lights and orgasmic feelings me and A decide to head home as it was getting late and we wanted to spend the rest of our trip watching optical illusions as they get me fucked up every single time.","time":"T+7:30"},{"note":"T 7:45 We google \"optical illusions\" and open the best looking video. I stare at the center of the screen which is just pulsating, breathing, coming towards me then going further away over and over. After much anticipation it finally says \"Look away\" We look at eachother and his face is just distorted, he looks like a whirlwind with human DNA and shape. We completely freak out and decide to go to the next one.","time":"T+7:45"},{"note":"T 7:47 This one has a stimulating soundtrack to it. This one completely fucks me up and I actually got scared. We were staring at the video, listening to this freaky soundtrack we legit had no idea what the fuck was going on. I am going to try to explain I was thinking when I was staring at this video, no exaggerations nor anything to make it sound more trippy. I stare at the video, listen to the music and I completely lose myself in it, I have no idea where I am, what I am watching, forgot my name and this made me scream, me and my friend AA said \"Wait, what the fuck is going on I actually have no idea what the hell is going on\" at the exact same time. I could hear the fear, how lost and confused he was to what just happened in the way he was speaking. That video is the most fucked up thing I've ever felt on anything. ever.","time":"T+7:47"},{"note":"T 8:00 Me and A head to this grill that is open 24/7 and we bought Chicken Kebab and it tasted the way I was feeling during this trip.","time":"T+8:00"},{"note":"T 9:30 Was starting to come down, took melatonin and went to bed.","time":"T+9:30"}],"doses":[{"amount":2.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"2,5-Dimethoxy-4-methylamphetamine DOM ","headers":null,"id":"4l1bvq","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2016-05-25","routes":["smoked"],"score":4,"substances":["25C-NBOMe","25I-NBOMe","4-Methylamphetamine","Amphetamine","Cannabis","Cocaine","DMT","LSD","Lisdexamfetamine","MDMA","Melatonin","Methylphenidate","NBOMe"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Mind Blowing DOM Trip Report 2,5-Dimethoxy-4-methylamphetamine","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/4l1bvq/mind_blowing_dom_trip_report/"},{"author":"Slouch_man","body":"I'm only gonna be quick but basically ain't done shrooms in like a year cuz I was in jail for something relating to psychedelics.\n\nSo I've got out and decided to take some psychedelics, it was good, definitely glad I was alone I would of looked fuckin skitz. I was reverting back to my \"base\" (still simulation) level consciousness where you dont think using words anymore (but I've been there a few times so when i realize its happening I kinda just start knowing instead of thinking and if you really need to you can still form linguistic thought but it just feels weird and like it's confusing your thoughts, it's a weird level) I was just sat there laughing at random high concept jokes i can't really remember.\n\nBut then the entity, normally I wouldn't claim I know this to be a genuine \"interaction\" with a separate entity but I'm certain I was \"interacting\" with a being that was, at the time, a separate consciousness to this one because I could sense a present awares and noticed a few reactions to some of my thoughts. I cannot be sure though, wether it was a conscious entity that \"has always\" and \"always will\" be separate from this one or if it was a reflection of my own higher consciousness currently experiencing a \"different\" point of awareness then I was, as it felt familiar or like it was a normal experience ive had regularly.\n\nThe actual \"interaction\" wasn't like divine knowledge or anything felt more just like a two friendly strangers or old acquaintances having a conversation, although not in words and I'm not saying this entity was a friend although I can't report any outwardly negative situations, consequences or energy manifesting from this encounter.\n\nWhen I realised it was here with me I wasn't thinking in words but rather thinking in concepts and emotion, again not in words but I had some vague flavour of a thought about multidimensional experiences and astral travel so I closed my eyes and was gonna try meditate but I random became aware of hearing about someone commenting fluently with entities on DMT, using morse code. \n\nSo I started to mentally create tones in the generic morse code way / paturn and after a minute, i think im even on a new train of thought at this point then i tune into this fairly loud noise its kinda like a motorbike revving near you like that sort of frequency and volume but it was a bit cleaner than a bike engine sounds, more refined.\nSo I spend a second tryna figure out where the fuck that's coming from but became aware of the entites communicating with morse code and as soon as I had that vibe of thought the noise got a lot more chilled out wasn't tryna grab my attention, I could feel the vibe of this entity now and i vaguely remember some change in the way the patterns where forming along with a slight change of colour / maybe density in the visible energy down the stairs, near the opposite wall to me. At first I felt the duty to ask some deep, profound, high concept questions to this genuine multidimensional entity but when your in that naturally wordless state of mind, I can think of the idea / actual meaning of the specific thoughts and concepts and i can understand and process outward information better than i can normally but i just couldn't remember/figure out the exact words I needed to think or verbalise to ask anything. but I could tell that this entity was aware of my current predicament and communicated that with me by raising the volume of the half motorbike sound to near original slightly flutuating levels although now I can hear some static-like noise when the entity manifested this sound, I felt, not negative pity or mockery but a pity coming from a place of empathy. \n\nI don't really remember too much of the semantics of the interaction, was mainly enjoying the moment and just happened to be chilling with an entity for like 25~ minutes who chimed in every now and again when I had I really deep thought, the only other thing of potential interest is when i managed to ask if the entity was archonic It fell completely silent, not even the chill background bike noise, which was slightly concerning but after a second It wasn't like I've just uncovered some ultlerior motive I just felt like it was more kinda offended/confused that I'd ask that like Ive just broke some social norm.\n\nAll things considered itd definitely prefer to interact with a reflection of a potential point of awareness of my own soul than an archon being but also I've been looking into the theory that looks into the fact that everything is a reflection of the one true higher self so who knows. When your thinking in that big of a picture though it kinda becomes semantics tryna define something that i potentially won't experience for a very long time, as you still have to escape this matrix upon exiting the skin suit.\n\nAlso I didn't know how to include this because it's nothing to do with the entity but I remember being in this half conscious state, back to thinking words but I was in a thought loop of some kind I think it was a subjectively infinite self-conversation loop about a concept I had just \"discovered\", can't remember the foggiest of an idea what that would have been. At seemingly the same time I realised I was in a loop I separated my consciousness from itself so I was now back to \"normal\" for shrooms but the thought loop was still playing in my head which was very cool and weird and scary because I've only ever been able to think about one think at once. The loop equally as real my \"normal\" thoughts but It felt like \"most of me\" was present in the \"normal\" one while a small part of me was still stuck so I decided to try and mentally dissect the thought loop with my conscious train of thought in the hopes i would understand it and move it, then i kinda snapped back to consciousness sometime later, dont think it was ages, but this time i had 2 \"loops\" looping at separate intervals and only one \"normal\" thought process, i just tried to block out the loops and eventually woke up the next morning, I wonder what I dreamt about?\n\nAnyway nice one lemme know if you've had anything similar!\n\nWonder if the subjectively local thought loops where a different level of the same phenomena that caused actual small scale time loops for my consciousness on acid?","body_length":6283,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"1bvlkdx","num_comments":9,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-04-04","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":4,"substances":["DMT","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Entities on shrooms?","upvote_ratio":0.8399999737739563,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1bvlkdx/entities_on_shrooms/"},{"author":"I3R0K3N7FEET","body":"I've been meaning to share this experience for a while but it has taken me a while to really wrap my head around what happened. \n\n  \nOne evening I decided I was gonna do a megadose (god dose) along with some meditation. But I then got a text from and friend who agreed would trip sit me. \n\n  \nSo thought sure why not.... \n\n  \nMy friend had been drinking wine but didn't appear drunk, and so I explained that I was going to do a large dose, and explained a couple of rules. \n\n  \n1. If I start repetitive actions, not to worry, just tell me to leave the room. \n\n2. In the event of 1. Do not make me jump/startle me and just remind me to breathe.... \n\n  \nWith that said the dosage was (believed to be)\n\n15g white rabbit (cubes)\n\n7g penis envy  \n\n1.5g pan cyans\n\nGround and mixed with orange juice +\n\nApprox 0.5g pan Cyans in chocolate form\n\n  \nActual dosage was(I grabbed the wrong bag and bar of chocolate)\n\n  \n30g white rabbit \n\n10g penis envy \n\n1.5g pan Cyans\n\n  \nGround and mixed in orange juice\n\n+Approx 1.5g pan Cyans in chocolate form\n\n  \nMy friend had about 0.5g in chocolate form while drinking wine. \n\n  \nWhen it started to hit, I instantly realised that I was in for an incredibly heavy trip. I explained this to my friend whom for whatever reason started muttering to herself in gibberish... I told myself maybe it's the mushrooms.... Though despite having amazing closed eye visuals and near DMT like world melting/painting/HD visuals, I was highly functional... \n\n  \nI started to relax a bit but my friend started speaking in tongues and incompressible gibberish, not finishing her sentences... This started to really wind me up... \n\n  \n\"Are you okay?\" I asked\n\n\n\n\"Yeah, you're a fucking.. I don't think you.... Don't you?.... She said...\n\n  \nI watched her face contort and twist.... I looked around me and saw geometry everywhere, and when I looked back at her, it as like she was covered in darkness and shadow ... \n\n  \nAre you sure you're okay? Can you try using words properly? I said..\n\n\n\nTo which her reply simply confused me more...\n\n  \nI found it highly discomforting that she was visibly turning aggressive towards me .. .. I wanted to record her on my phone to ensure I wasn't just tripping balls and maybe it was just the mushrooms, but she then grabbed my phone off me.... This made me rather scared and annoyed, mostly because she was distracting me from an amazing trip ... That felt super familiar (but different).. (To a smoked DMT experience).\n\nShe then scratching at me , and pulled the cushion I was holding away from me. To which set me on edge... I grabbed the cushion back and was like... Tf you doing??\n\n\n\nSuddenly she stood up and started screaming at me, (are you stuck!!! ) and seemed like she was intentionally trying to scare/startle me.. exactly at the point I was peaking.... \n\n\n\nThis sent me into a rather extreme fit of rage..\n\n  \n\"How dare you do this, I will remember everything and I'm never going to forgive you for this, taking advantage of me in such a vulnerable state!, you malicious evil curse!!\" At this point I refused to listen to anymore of her mutterings I asked her to leave me alone and leave the room... And she refused to do so.. And I was incapable of doing anything... \n\nAt this point my body was catching up with me... My teeth started chattering and I forgot to breathe.... Suddenly my reflexes kicked in with a heavy wheeze ... Which was greeted with laughter as she began to mock my near comatose state .. \n\nIt took a huge effort to calm myself down and focused on my breathing, fumbling around trying to get some music to play (fuck you YouTube and your \"are you still watching \")... \n\n  \nA this point my friends neighbour came down to visit.. which helped calm us both down.... But the story behind my shouting was that I was threatening to kill her and mushrooms were to blame.... ??? \n\n  \nAside from saying.... \"Yeah that's not what happened\"...\n\n  \nI could also understand why noone would believe me or my side of the story when At this point I decided to have issues with gravity... Sitting upside down on the sofa, or the floor... \n\n  \nBy the 3hour mark, visuals were still very active and everything was much more pleasant, her neighbour had left and we had some music playing. \n\n  \nI turned at looked at her and said...\n\n  \nI remember everything you did .. \n\n  \nShe started crying.... \n\n  \nWhy would you do that to me? Do you think that was funny or something?\n\n  \nHer face changed... \"I'm the main character here, a boss bitch... \" She started\n\n  \n\"What the fuck are you talking about!\" I said .\n\n  \n\"I don't know, I'm sorry, I was faking it!\".  She visibly had a sign of anxiety come over her. \n\n  \nIt was at this point the conscious and present aspect of the mushroom trip kicked in and My patience grew... I slowly started to realise that the combination of wine and and the stressful reaction triggered by my response to her earlier had her switching altars. I was never aware that she had been suffering with DID/ multiple personalities... I counted 3 altars, one of which was aware of everything and scared. One was malicious and narcissistic, and one was apathetic and unaware, which appears to be her primary altar, denying any wrong doing and making a joke of her actions or simply not even aware of them .. \n\n  \nShe started to talk herself in cycles..  and whenever I saw the malevolence return I called her out, I could see her face squirm with anger and frustration... And when her natural aware self was present, she started talking to me candidly about her experiences... Triggers and thoughts on why she is like she is... \n\n  \nThe night concluded pretty much as a therapy session. I went home and left it at that. The morning after When I spoke to her about it, she forgot everything aside from the fact I play bited her while I was upside down mode ... (I did this to both people 🤣)\n\n  \nI later reminded her of her promise to write notes to herself to help her memory and actions/thoughts and feelings..  but she refused and said why am I being crazy.... \n\n  \nI told her to stop gaslighting me and reminded her I remembered everything that happened... And I'd not forgive her for it.... Her face changed ... To which I realised she needs professional help and I got away lightly. She clearly thought she could induce a bad trip or worse in me, and in less robust people the damage she could have done could have been endless. \n\n\n\nThe trip itself was actually amazing, just angered and upsetting to experience and witness malicious and cruel abuse in such a vulnerable state\n\n  \nThis is a fantastic reminder for the fragility of the human mind and that you need to pick your set/setting carefully and only with people you know well and trust. ","body_length":6735,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 15.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 7.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 1.5 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 0.5 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 30.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 10.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"By the 3hour mark, visuals were still very active and everything was much more pleasant, her neighbour had left and we had some music playing.","time":"T+3:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":15,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":7,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":1.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":0.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":30,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":10,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"1cg8uoh","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-04-29","routes":["smoked"],"score":4,"substances":["Alcohol","Chocolate","DMT","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"I've been here before ... A true awakening in nightmare circumstances.","upvote_ratio":0.8399999737739563,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1cg8uoh/ive_been_here_before_a_true_awakening_in/"},{"author":"benzotryptamine","body":"This was awhile back when I first acquired some 4-aco-DMT. I had tripped on this batch once before at ~18mg but that did not prepare me for when I went into the bathroom while peaking. I don’t recall the coming up, or the coming down as this was many trips and months back, but I was in the restroom and looking at myself in the mirror just noticing my pores sort of opening and closing back up. \n\nYou know how sometimes when a bathroom mirror gets dirty, theres spots all over it from dried up water droplets? Well those dots seemingly warped the space around them and started pulling out into the air above the sink, looking as if it was distorting the space and time barriers itself as I was just staring at the dots linking by a bend in the 3 dimensional space itself. This isn’t even the crazy part, when I was about to walk out of the bathroom I thought “let me turn the light off real quick and see if ill get any closed eye visuals”… \n\nHoly shit, when doing that I was instantly flash banged with a visual that was reminiscent of a peacocks feathers flowing out from the middle, but each “feather” was made up of multi colored and flashing diamond patterns which would flash the first “feather” in the middle and then slowly fade out and flash the next one in line until it progressed towards the bottom, each individual shape having a multitude if colors I was beyond amazed. Anyways this was so intense I start waving my hand trying to hit the light switch, my eyes are completely open and the hallway light is on right next to me but this visual is flash banging my field of view I cant do anything. \n\nEventually I start calling out for my cat simba because prior to going to the restroom I was chilling with him, somehow this cat walks up to me while my hands are flailing around looking for the light switch. He meows at me, puts his tail in my reach and lets me grab it while guiding me into the hallway which slowly returns my vision. \n\nI was kinda freaked out at the intensity of the hallucination i just had but i was more so amazed at even being able to think of something like that. I thought to do it again so i walked back in, hit the bathroom light and proceeded to get flashbanged again. I waddled my way into the next room eventually by feeling the walls and my vision slowly came back but this was by far one of my trippiest moments when on 4aco let alone in general. ","body_length":2393,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":18,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Other Psychedelic","headers":null,"id":"1fij3gd","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-09-16","routes":null,"score":4,"substances":["4-AcO-DMT","DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"intense/blinding open eye visual moment off the 22mg 4-aco-DMT. ","upvote_ratio":0.8399999737739563,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1fij3gd/intenseblinding_open_eye_visual_moment_off_the/"},{"author":"psychresearcher14","body":"The Recreational Drugs research group at **Charité – Universitätsmedizin Berlin** are looking for participants for an online survey. Psychedelics (\"classic\" / serotonergic psychedelics) such as LSD, psilocybin (\"magic mushrooms\"), DMT, ayahuasca or mescaline are currently experiencing a renaissance in science. But how they work exactly and what potential they offer for therapy is not yet clear. With this study, we aim to better understand how psychedelic experiences, beliefs about the world and ourselves, and mental well-being are related.\n\nYou can participate if you've had **at least one experience with classic psychedelics and you're 18 years** or older.\n\nOur survey is entirely anonymous and will take approximately **30 minutes** to complete.  \n\n**We sincerely appreciate your participation and thank you in advance!**\n\nMichael Koslowski, MD, PhD \u0026 the entire study team\n\n \n\n**Please note:** filling out the survey works best on a computer screen or on a mobile device in landscape mode.\n\n**Access the survey here:** [https://belief-survey-psychedelics.charite.de/en/](https://belief-survey-psychedelics.charite.de/en/)\n\n**Who we are:** [https://psychiatrie-psychotherapie.charite.de/en/research/substance\\_related\\_and\\_addictive\\_disorders/research\\_group\\_recreational\\_drugs/](https://psychiatrie-psychotherapie.charite.de/en/research/substance_related_and_addictive_disorders/research_group_recreational_drugs/)","body_length":1428,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"1f2bmvw","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-08-27","routes":null,"score":4,"substances":["Ayahuasca","DMT","LSD","Mescaline","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Participate in our online survey “Psychedelics and Belief Changes”!","upvote_ratio":0.9900000095367432,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1f2bmvw/participate_in_our_online_survey_psychedelics_and/"},{"author":"DMTrott","body":"*Changa induced a fascinating and instructive experience. However, it must be approached with respect, and precautions relating to its use of an MAOI should never be overlooked.*\n\nThe following excerpt, from *The Drug Users Bible,* details my short but extraordinary sojourn into the realms of the astonishing. \n\n**SUBJECTIVE EXPERIENCE: CHANGA**\n\nChanga is commonly defined as a DMT-infused smoking blend. More specifically, it is DMT (or a DMT containing plant) combined with a MAOI, the latter being a *monoamine oxidase inhibitor*, which prevents the former from being broken down before it can become psychoactive. \n\nIt is believed to have originated in Australia, circa 2001, where enthusiasm for this field of interest can only have increased following a visit by Terence McKenna in 1997. With reference to this, I have also seen changa referred to colloquially as *Aussiewaska* (ref ayahuasca). Note too that locally there are a significant number of DMT bearing plants available, including the national flower, the *Golden Wattle.* \n\nIn terms of risk and potential harm, MAOIs must generally be treated with extreme caution. Even cursory research reveals a host of dangers. Wikipedia, for example, is explicit: \n\n*“MAOIs should not be combined with other psychoactive substances (antidepressants, painkillers, stimulants, both legal and illegal etc.) except under expert care. Certain combinations can cause lethal reactions…”* \n\nThe extent of the risk is variable, but this is, absolutely, not an aspect to treat lightly. If you are unable to leave a clear drug-free run before and after using an MAOI, the potential interactions and perils must be investigated thoroughly.  \n\nWhilst the most common RoA for DMT is undoubtedly vaporization, the changa smoking method brings its own attributes. For example, it prolongs the duration, and is considered by many to make the experience more coherent in nature. \n\nRegarding my own exploration, my host assured me that the changa was 50% strong. The DMT source, *mimosa hostilis*, was apparently imported from Brazil. \n\nOn the issue of execution, YouTube videos suggest that most users smoke from a pipe or a small bong, and usually hold for about 5 seconds or so, albeit with some holding longer. All seem to fall deep into an abyss, but simultaneously retain overall control and an awareness of sober reality, with many able to narrate their experience in real time. It is hard to gauge how much they immerse into the real *McKenna-esque* DMT space, and how much they just skim the surface. \n\nNote that I recorded this trip retrospectively due to incapacity during the journey itself. With an experienced *sitter* in situ I launched the experiment at 7pm. \n\n\u003eUsing a small water bong, I filled the bowl, fired up, and inhaled lightly but solidly. It was quite a harsh and not particularly pleasant smoke. \n\n\u003eThe general headspace quickly emerged, and was hard to distinguish from that of previous DMT exploits. The visuals, however, were sustained rather than fleeting, enabling a clearer perspective. \n\n\u003eWith eyes closed I entered a vibrantly colourful interior chamber, adorned with clearly defined architraved polygonal features, which were drifting gently. This was not threatening, but rather a little unsettling. I was in full possession of my faculties and was able to analyse and contemplate.   \n\n\u003eWhen I opened my eyes, the visuals were still there, but only as a semi-transparent sheen. This strengthened and weakened, and hovered between myself and the wall beyond. When I focused upon it, the field solidified and floated towards me, such that the objects seemed to drift into my chest if I followed them downwards to my now horizontal body. \n\n\u003eUnlike the strange snake-like intertwining CEVs I had experienced with psilocybe, these comprised a manufactured worldly construct: an actual indoor environment rather than a pattern.  \n\n\u003ePerhaps 5 minutes into the trip, curiosity got the better of me, and I took another toke. The same phenomena continued but the construct was strengthened and perhaps more stable. My earlier anxiety was dissipating as I came to terms with the alien strangeness. \n\n\u003eAfter another few minutes I re-loaded the bowl and took a third toke, holding for approximately 6-8 seconds. \n\n\u003eI was, by now, confident enough to face the exterior world. I walked into what was a typical suburban rear garden, similar to my own back home. I was in for a surprise. \n\n\u003eBeneath my feet the lawn presented an incredible sight. I saw it as a mini-forest of individual clusters of grass-plants, which were swaying and moving in unison. They were lush and vibrant and alive as they danced and drifted in harmony before my eyes. The patterns they formed were clearly evident (the technical term for which is appropriately *pattern recognition*). \n\n\u003eAs I looked towards the wooden lattice on the fence, this too was drifting and swaying, and moving back and forth, with the overlapping wood presenting a rhythmic three dimensional interplay. Again, it was extremely colourful, dollhouse-effect-like in appearance, and seemed almost alive. \n\n\u003eEverything in sight was gently ebbing and flowing, with objects shifting seamlessly and elegantly in relation to each other. I felt comfortable, almost in awe, as I watched and gazed. \n\n\u003eWith the entire visual field in motion, the fabric of reality itself seemed to be coming apart. Indeed, at one point this notion was so plausible that I contemplated what would be behind it should it break any further. \n\n\u003eWalking back across the lawn towards the house, I stopped again, as the grass itself was simply astonishing. It really was like a like a miniature woodland in its own right, dancing in the non-existent breeze as I floated over it. \n\n\u003eIn the house the shag pile rug exhibited a similar moving effect. Although not as rich or marvellous, it was still alive in terms of motion and movement. \n\n\u003eI was pro-actively navigating the experience. I could choose to tune into the visuals (OEV or CEV), allowing myself to be semi-immersed, drifting into the headspace and flowing with it. Or I could pull myself out and try, with some difficulty, to manage normal reality and discern the unfolding manifestations from the outside. \n\n\u003eI have adopted the word *tuneable* to describe this measure of control, as it does seem to fit the capacity to direct the trip from a higher level of consciousness.    \n\n\u003eAs the effects of the changa slowly diminished I was still able to enter the fading world of colour and pattern when I closed my eyes, and see into the sheen as I opened them, until this too gradually waned. \n\n\u003eOn a time check I noted that it was 7:25pm: the entire exercise had lasted about 25 minutes. It seemed much longer. I was still experiencing a certain headiness, and a glow, but the visible *other-worldiness* had gone. \n\n\u003eAn hour after the experience, the headiness was still present, but was less intense. I felt much more relaxed and serene than I had before embarking upon the experiment, and indeed, than I had for some time. \n\n\u003eAlthough not particularly tired, I retired to bed at midnight, about 5 hours after initial inhalation, and fell asleep reasonably swiftly. I awoke a couple of times during the night, with a mild headache, which was wrapped in the heady feel of the trip afterglow. I also experienced a significant degree of lucid dreaming.\n\n\u003eDuring the following morning I felt more tired than usual, with some mental fatigue, and a slight ongoing headache. It may well be relevant that the latter is frequently reported as a side effect of MAOIs. \n\nOverall changa provided an extraordinarily rich and vivid experience. I engaged in a real and distinct journey of colour and wonder. Having stated this, I feel that I skirted the edges of its potential and that I could have gone deeper and immersed more completely. Should future circumstances allow, I will endeavour to do so.\n\n----------------------------------- \n\n**Particular issues to remember**: always have due regard for *set \u0026 setting* and of course respect those precautions regarding the use of an MAOI.\n\n.\n\n**REMINDER**: You can download a free-of-charge copy of the PDF version of the entire book from any of the cloud host links in this post: [https://www.reddit.com/r/DrugUsersBible/comments/134p8b1/download\\_the\\_drug\\_users\\_bible\\_from\\_here/](https://www.reddit.com/r/DrugUsersBible/comments/134p8b1/download_the_drug_users_bible_from_here/)","body_length":8455,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"\u003ePerhaps 5 minutes into the trip, curiosity got the better of me, and I took another toke. The same phenomena continued but the construct was strengthened and perhaps more stable. My earlier anxiety was dissipating as I came to terms with the alien strangeness.","time":"T+0:05"},{"note":"\u003eOn a time check I noted that it was 7:25pm: the entire exercise had lasted about 25 minutes. It seemed much longer. I was still experiencing a certain headiness, and a glow, but the visible other-worldiness had gone.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"1dv88k4","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-07-04","routes":["smoked"],"score":4,"substances":["Ayahuasca","Changa","DMT","MAOIs"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"The Fabric of Reality Seemed To Be Coming Apart [Changa]","upvote_ratio":0.8399999737739563,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1dv88k4/the_fabric_of_reality_seemed_to_be_coming_apart/"},{"author":"RoscoeArt","body":"I decided to share this DMT trip first out of all of mine cause it was the first time i did it while peaking on acid and probably was the most successful. I was around 16 at the time and had been tripping on acid for a few years almost weekly at that point but dmt was still relatively new to me cause it was harder to get ahold of. A friend of mines parents were outta town till what i thought was the next afternoon so a couple of us decided to hang out at his house. I started the night by taking two tabs and then we started taking a ton of dabs. I had the plan of taking dmt that night so i was trying to gauge where exactly my peak was so i could get the most out of it. At about 2 hours in i decided it was time to take the dmt. To understand this trip i kinda gotta explain the layout of my friends room. Basically it was square in terms of the floor plan but the ceiling was alot taller than the room was wide. I was sitting in a bean bag in the corner of the room so i had the whole area in my fov.\n\n I loaded the .1 of dmt into a crack pipe and took a pretty fat hit and was already overwhelmed with an extremely intense body high and my vision was quickly over come with fractal visuals and colors i honestly could have had my eyes closed idek. I wasnt planning on taking another hit but one of my friends encouraged me so i took another big one finishing the dmt and immediately broke through. The space i found myself in had roughly the same dimensions of my friends room like i was sitting in a box and i was in the same spot in the room in relation to where i was sitting in the real world in the bean bag. The best way ive found to describe what i saw was i was inside of a rubix cube as someone was playing with it from the outside shuffling tiles around but instead of colors each tile was some insane indescribable morphing entity or design. At the center of the room was a pole of light that was absorbing energy from some of the tiles. It lasted what seemed a few minutes but my friends times it and i had my eyes closed for just over a minute. Ive personally never had one of those trips where people feel like there in there for hours or like days but i def can believe its possible with all the experiences ive had.\n\n Not even 30 minutes later my friend got a text his family would be coming home early and i had to drive home while still tripping with like 2oz of weed on me luckily driving while tripping isnt that much of a problem for me but it had just rained and at one point i looked in my sideview mirror and my car lights reflecting on the wet ground looked like the trail the tron cars leave behind which is to this day one of my favorite visuals ive ever had.","body_length":2695,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","substance":"weed","unit":"oz"}],"note":"Not even 30 minutes later my friend got a text his family would be coming home early and i had to drive home while still tripping with like 2oz of weed on me luckily driving while tripping isnt that much of a problem for me but it had just rained and at one point i looked in my sideview mirror and my car lights reflecting on the wet ground looked like the trail the tron cars leave behind which is to this day one of my favorite visuals ive ever had.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","substance":"weed","unit":"oz"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"m08tq2","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-03-08","routes":null,"score":4,"substances":["Cannabis","Crack","Crack Cocaine","DMT","LSD"],"time_format":"prose","title":"250ug lsd / .1 DMT","upvote_ratio":0.8399999737739563,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/m08tq2/250ug_lsd_1_dmt/"},{"author":"RoscoeArt","body":"I used to steal bottles of DXM syrup or pills from my local cvs and walgreens at least once a week and i quickly found that i really enjoyed the higher plateau highs. I had tried k before and dissociated but i wasnt a big fan. One night i decided to steal 2 of the large 800mg bottles and drank both of them which wasn't the best choice after that i only would take pills for large doses. For my trip i planned to just hang out at my house with two friends who were going to trip sit me. \n\nAfter an hour or so i had become extremely lethargic and sat down in a bean bag chair in my room where id remain for almost the entire rest of the night. Soom my vision was completely engulfed in tracers or double or tripled versions of everything around me. I tried to get up several times only to stagger around my room and collapse before making it to the door at one point i remember starting to cry cause i really wanted to go outside and smoke a jay to which my friend reminded me i was allowed to smoke in my room and he rolled me up a joint which i still remember as one of the most trip intensifying seshes ive ever had. \n\nEventually i slowly began to lose consciousness and fully dissociated. I have no idea how long i was actually out but in my head i woke up still in the same clothes and sitting in my bean bag however the ground, walls and sky were all orange and yellow clouds that seemed to be deteriorating in a way. From the clouds above me a blue spirit started to float towards my with its arm outstretched. The entity touched my forehead which triggered me waking up from the trip to find myself standing up with tears running down my face. My friends in the room were staring at me and said that i violently shot up and stood there for a second before coming to. \n\nThis was the start of a theme for me and since ive seen a variety of blue entities both on DXM and DMT. I also drew the event almost immediately after regaining conciousness probably about 30 minites later and ill be posting on my account if youre interested in seeing it.","body_length":2049,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 800.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":800,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"DXM","headers":null,"id":"m0smn1","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-03-08","routes":["oral"],"score":4,"substances":["DMT","DXM"],"time_format":null,"title":"1600mg DXM Blue Entity","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/m0smn1/1600mg_dxm_blue_entity/"},{"author":"Chiefdaddy7","body":"Tried to post this a month ago in another thread but it never got approved so here it goes \n\nFirst time trying DMT\n\nTo start this off I bought a dmt vape pen from “anonymous” and just got it in yesterday. I waited till everyone had went to sleep and I laid down got comfortable and started ripping the pen. After about 5 big hits things started to get weird but nothing more than I’ve experienced on an lsd trip. 3 more hits and my comforter came alive and looked blocky an almost  like it was animated. 2 more big hits and the room started to melt. The light coming from behind the door started to change color and become fuzzy. At this point I had gone to far to quit so I take one more looooong hit and boom. There was a sound that I can only describe as an old text book hitting the ground not really a pop more of a deep thud. “Blast off” I thought to myself as I laid down slowly and pulled the covers up to my chin. While I felt that I was ready for this experience, I started to panic. I didn’t necessarily feel like I was dying but just felt immense panic. I felt that I was going to convulse or start screaming and I did not want to wake my wife and children up for them to see me in the state I was. I reached over the bed and grabbed another blanket and put it over my face. My thought process was to muffle any noises I was so sure I was going to make. At this moment I closed my eyes and WOWOWOWOWOWOW. Words can’t even begin to describe what the fuck I saw. It was like a laser light show, grand finale fireworks, and a kaleidoscope all at once and x1000. I couldn’t even enjoy it because I was in such a panic it seemed like I had stopped breathing and in all this fuss something or someone spoke to me. I know it wasn’t my own thoughts because my thoughts were coming from a specific area in my head. Like between my ears around the back of my skull. This this voice was coming from the top center of my head down to almost the middle of the back of my head. And all it was saying was “calm down” “everything is going to be okay” “you’re finally here” “calm down” “you’re breathing I promise” I felt like I was being hugged and a warm ness swept over me. Mind you I still have that blanket over my head. After what felt like days of laying there being comforted I finally calmed down a bit and asked the entity or voice or whatever if I was okay it replied “yes” I replied “so I’m not gonna make any noises or wake my family up” “that last thing I want to do is wake them up”  the entity relied “no, everything is okay, you won’t make a noise, let go” so I asked if I could take the blanket off my head and it said “yes if that’s what you want” now at this point in time I still haven’t seen any actual alien or entity just the voice and the kickass light show. Upon opening my eyes and taking the blanket off my surrounds had changed. I knew I was still  in my guest bedroom but it’s was...different. After searching through this forum I figured out i was seeing in Mayan or Egyptian symbols. I Looked at my phone to see what time it was yo no avail. Words and letters had changed shape and I couldn’t make out what the fuck I was looking at. There seemed to be an underlying structure to everything I was seeing. Like it was following a pattern. Think of a square cut into fourths with each quarter having the “avatar the last air bender” earth symbol inside it. (Closest thing I could compare it to) the next phase was me alternating between closing my eyes and opening one eye just to make sure I was still in my bedroom. So When I would close my eyes it looked like I was on a spaceship or a train or a rollercoaster blasting through the very fabric of reality at a speed incomprensible to humans. At this point I don’t know how much time had passed but it felt like I was finally coming down. As I’m laying there just looking around the room my toes started to tingle and the tingling started to creep up my legs and into my thighs and hips.  Once it hit my lower back I thought to myself “omg this isn’t over yet” and the tingling engulfed my entire body and my eyes fell shut. I’m back on the vessel I was on before but this time the visuals were different. More of a bluish or purplish hue with hints of green instead of the rainbow of colors before. I’m marveling at the views before me when I think to myself “huh I thought I’d meet some grand entity or alien”then the voice spoke to me but for the life of my I can’t remember what it said. Anyway a split second later an eye opened above me (think lord of the rings, but with a blue purple flame instead of red/orange) and I immediately felt the greatest sense of fear I have ever felt in my entire life. That’s when the entity spoke to me and said not to fear to be calm, but it felt as if the eye I was seeing and the entity speaking where two different beings. Then I noticed I could no longer hear anything. I couldn’t hear the bathroom fan that was on and it actually quite loud. I could no longer year the ceiling fans slight squeak. The entity noticed me noticing I couldn’t hear and reassured me everything was fine that they needed to cut my hearing off so I would let go. Now I’m starting to freak the fuck out  again because A fucking alien or god or what the fuck ever just told me they cut my hearing off. And that’s when shit got realllll weird. I started to hear music. Techno or maybe the instrumentals to a rap/hip pop song and then multiple entity’s  started to speak to me. I could not see them exactly but what I could see were tens of sparkling dots bursting with color moving in a wave pattern all around me (think of the sparklers you get around New Years) and the aliens were saying “calm down” “let go” “go with the flow” “go with the flow” “go with the flow” they kept saying that over and over and over and then one spoke up and said “you’re too mean sometimes” “you can’t control everything” and that stood out to me because obviously it was different from everything else that had been said previously. So now I look up and the giant eye alien is on a platform and it’s almost as if I was at a rave and the giant eye was the Dj because the music was still playing and it seemed as if he was controlling it. The most upsetting part to me about this is I was completely conscious the whole time. I still was “in control” of my body. Suddenly I started to to feel as if I were floating and the voices returned saying “let go” “go with the flow” and I wanted so badly to let go and let them take me to a deeper level but I couldn’t. And upon realizing I couldn’t they started to fade away. Now obviously I’m coming down so I open my eyes and look around. I’m still seeing in that Mayan theme but my closed eye visuals aren’t near as vivid. (Side note: I find it extremely intriguing my open eye visuals were completely different form my closed eye visuals) it takes me a few minutes to come down completely and I knew I was done when I could finally check what time it was. 27 minutes had passed from 12:03 am to 12:30 am. As I’m at work today things seem off. Like my reality is off. I feel somewhat detached. But what made me post this is the overwhelming feeling that the entity’s are calling me back. It’s like I’m being compelled to go back and attempt to let go completely. Overall I feel indifferent about the experience. I feel that I didn’t exactly get the full scope of what I they wanted me to get. I also am upset I didn’t get the famous “ego death”. Whatcha guys think? Should I try again? Should I wait? Anyone else experienced anything similar?","body_length":7563,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"To start this off I bought a dmt vape pen from “anonymous” and just got it in yesterday. I waited till everyone had went to sleep and I laid down got comfortable and started ripping the pen. After about 5 big hits things started to get weird but nothing more than I’ve experienced on an lsd trip. 3 more hits and my comforter came alive and looked blocky an almost  like it was animated. 2 more big hits and the room started to melt. The light coming from behind the door started to change color and become fuzzy. At this point I had gone to far to quit so I take one more looooong hit and boom. There was a sound that I can only describe as an old text book hitting the ground not really a pop more of a deep thud. “Blast off” I thought to myself as I laid down slowly and pulled the covers up to my chin. While I felt that I was ready for this experience, I started to panic. I didn’t necessarily feel like I was dying but just felt immense panic. I felt that I was going to convulse or start screaming and I did not want to wake my wife and children up for them to see me in the state I was. I reached over the bed and grabbed another blanket and put it over my face. My thought process was to muffle any noises I was so sure I was going to make. At this moment I closed my eyes and WOWOWOWOWOWOW. Words can’t even begin to describe what the fuck I saw. It was like a laser light show, grand finale fireworks, and a kaleidoscope all at once and x1000. I couldn’t even enjoy it because I was in such a panic it seemed like I had stopped breathing and in all this fuss something or someone spoke to me. I know it wasn’t my own thoughts because my thoughts were coming from a specific area in my head. Like between my ears around the back of my skull. This this voice was coming from the top center of my head down to almost the middle of the back of my head. And all it was saying was “calm down” “everything is going to be okay” “you’re finally here” “calm down” “you’re breathing I promise” I felt like I was being hugged and a warm ness swept over me. Mind you I still have that blanket over my head. After what felt like days of laying there being comforted I finally calmed down a bit and asked the entity or voice or whatever if I was okay it replied “yes” I replied “so I’m not gonna make any noises or wake my family up” “that last thing I want to do is wake them up”  the entity relied “no, everything is okay, you won’t make a noise, let go” so I asked if I could take the blanket off my head and it said “yes if that’s what you want” now at this point in time I still haven’t seen any actual alien or entity just the voice and the kickass light show. Upon opening my eyes and taking the blanket off my surrounds had changed. I knew I was still  in my guest bedroom but it’s was...different. After searching through this forum I figured out i was seeing in Mayan or Egyptian symbols. I Looked at my phone to see what time it was yo no avail. Words and letters had changed shape and I couldn’t make out what the fuck I was looking at. There seemed to be an underlying structure to everything I was seeing. Like it was following a pattern. Think of a square cut into fourths with each quarter having the “avatar the last air bender” earth symbol inside it. (Closest thing I could compare it to) the next phase was me alternating between closing my eyes and opening one eye just to make sure I was still in my bedroom. So When I would close my eyes it looked like I was on a spaceship or a train or a rollercoaster blasting through the very fabric of reality at a speed incomprensible to humans. At this point I don’t know how much time had passed but it felt like I was finally coming down. As I’m laying there just looking around the room my toes started to tingle and the tingling started to creep up my legs and into my thighs and hips.  Once it hit my lower back I thought to myself “omg this isn’t over yet” and the tingling engulfed my entire body and my eyes fell shut. I’m back on the vessel I was on before but this time the visuals were different. More of a bluish or purplish hue with hints of green instead of the rainbow of colors before. I’m marveling at the views before me when I think to myself “huh I thought I’d meet some grand entity or alien”then the voice spoke to me but for the life of my I can’t remember what it said. Anyway a split second later an eye opened above me (think lord of the rings, but with a blue purple flame instead of red/orange) and I immediately felt the greatest sense of fear I have ever felt in my entire life. That’s when the entity spoke to me and said not to fear to be calm, but it felt as if the eye I was seeing and the entity speaking where two different beings. Then I noticed I could no longer hear anything. I couldn’t hear the bathroom fan that was on and it actually quite loud. I could no longer year the ceiling fans slight squeak. The entity noticed me noticing I couldn’t hear and reassured me everything was fine that they needed to cut my hearing off so I would let go. Now I’m starting to freak the fuck out  again because A fucking alien or god or what the fuck ever just told me they cut my hearing off. And that’s when shit got realllll weird. I started to hear music. Techno or maybe the instrumentals to a rap/hip pop song and then multiple entity’s  started to speak to me. I could not see them exactly but what I could see were tens of sparkling dots bursting with color moving in a wave pattern all around me (think of the sparklers you get around New Years) and the aliens were saying “calm down” “let go” “go with the flow” “go with the flow” “go with the flow” they kept saying that over and over and over and then one spoke up and said “you’re too mean sometimes” “you can’t control everything” and that stood out to me because obviously it was different from everything else that had been said previously. So now I look up and the giant eye alien is on a platform and it’s almost as if I was at a rave and the giant eye was the Dj because the music was still playing and it seemed as if he was controlling it. The most upsetting part to me about this is I was completely conscious the whole time. I still was “in control” of my body. Suddenly I started to to feel as if I were floating and the voices returned saying “let go” “go with the flow” and I wanted so badly to let go and let them take me to a deeper level but I couldn’t. And upon realizing I couldn’t they started to fade away. Now obviously I’m coming down so I open my eyes and look around. I’m still seeing in that Mayan theme but my closed eye visuals aren’t near as vivid. (Side note: I find it extremely intriguing my open eye visuals were completely different form my closed eye visuals) it takes me a few minutes to come down completely and I knew I was done when I could finally check what time it was. 27 minutes had passed from 12:03 am to 12:30 am. As I’m at work today things seem off. Like my reality is off. I feel somewhat detached. But what made me post this is the overwhelming feeling that the entity’s are calling me back. It’s like I’m being compelled to go back and attempt to let go completely. Overall I feel indifferent about the experience. I feel that I didn’t exactly get the full scope of what I they wanted me to get. I also am upset I didn’t get the famous “ego death”. Whatcha guys think? Should I try again? Should I wait? Anyone else experienced anything similar?","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"n8oj7r","num_comments":10,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-05-09","routes":null,"score":4,"substances":["Amphetamine","DMT","LSD"],"time_format":"clock","title":"First time dmt","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/n8oj7r/first_time_dmt/"},{"author":"wrinklyfoot","body":"This occurred under 200ug LSD and after a 3 year break from the substance. It seemed more real than typical psychedelic hallucinations. I’m fairly experienced with it and never seen anything like this before or since.\n\nThe trip was about 3 hours in and I walked out into the living room where it was very dark. I peered into the darkness and saw something astonishing. There were 3 distinct humanoids made of shimmering technicolor light. They seemed to be working on some sort of equipment and acting out a strange process, unaware of my presence. I stood there frozen and flabbergasted until they noticed and seemed surprised that I could see them. I got the feeling that they didn’t want me seeing what they were doing. One of them lunged at me in a malicious manner and held something to my neck. I felt it was only trying to scare me like some kind of joker. Curiosity outweighed the fear so I just stared wide eyed at them. Once it saw I wasn’t reacting, it returned to the others and they continued their work. \n\nWhat they did made me laugh, gasp, and caused my jaw to drop. I was witnessing something plain as day that made no sense to my rational mind. Wish I could explain it better because it was just incredible and quite funny; something akin to a DMT breakthrough (fractal in nature) that the words just don’t exist to describe. \n\nI then became distracted by what looked like small portals opening up all over the room. Through the portals came spiked tentacles writhing about. I tried hitting and stomping on them yelling, “Fuck off!” And, “Get the fuck outta my reality!” Hairs on the back of my neck we’re standing up. The fight or flight response was fully active and I felt like prey for an interdimensional predator. Then, a large portal opened under my feet and through it was a giant mouth full of teeth like the kraken from Pirates of the Caribbean. This was a bit overwhelming so I gave up and said, “Fine, eat me. I probably deserve it.” At that moment, the fear was gone along with the hallucinations and a sense of relief and peace came over me. I looked again where I saw the beings but they were gone.","body_length":2130,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"note":"The trip was about 3 hours in and I walked out into the living room where it was very dark. I peered into the darkness and saw something astonishing. There were 3 distinct humanoids made of shimmering technicolor light. They seemed to be working on some sort of equipment and acting out a strange process, unaware of my presence. I stood there frozen and flabbergasted until they noticed and seemed surprised that I could see them. I got the feeling that they didn’t want me seeing what they were doing. One of them lunged at me in a malicious manner and held something to my neck. I felt it was only trying to scare me like some kind of joker. Curiosity outweighed the fear so I just stared wide eyed at them. Once it saw I wasn’t reacting, it returned to the others and they continued their work.","time":"T+3:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":200,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"10i8a18","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-01-22","routes":null,"score":4,"substances":["DMT","LSD"],"time_format":"prose","title":"Technicolor Light Beings","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/10i8a18/technicolor_light_beings/"},{"author":"Maorswan","body":"Long story short (yeah right), since my first use of psychedelics I've always taken very high doses, so naturally I went deeply mad in my trips until my breakthroughs solved it all. Lately after a pretty long break I took 300 ug (which is the least I've ever taken, started with 1250 ug) and 40 minutes in I've already gone insane, reality shattered and geometry dimension covered the whole room, parts of me in the physical room and parts of me and my mind being sucked into the geometry dimension. I usually reach that state only after ego death or at least after time dissolves, usually even after the breakthrough, but going there almost \"sober minded\" was terrifying and I was having this hole inside my stomach, like the sharp pain you feel when you're starving, but it was way more painful and deep, as if the hole crossed all dimensions (while physically located in a very small area of my body), accompanied by the lowest and most gruesome form of depression I've ever felt in my life. It's like I've been through this dozens of times yet I keep forgetting that exact feeling, hopelessness and craziness after my trips are over, so everytime I want to do another trip and when reaching that state again I remember all those times I was stuck there and swore to myself never to trip again, yet forgot it. Makes me think how many times I've been stuck there, how many experiences I'm missing, because I remember all my trips, but it feels like it was experienced in another life. After going on like this for a few minutes, deciding I can't go through this again, wanting to be a human being capable of forming thoughts, I took Xanax, and half an hour later I snapped out of it and continued my trip. Now, once I snapped out of it, it felt like it's never happened. Like it happened to a different me in another dimension. Because while you're going through that, you feel that what you have learned cannot be unlearned, what you felt cannot be unfelt, and the trauma you had will follow you your whole life, then you're panicked about how you broke your mind and you'll be stuck not only for this life but also for eternity because the damage was done to the consciousness, not the body. Then you snap out of it and it just vanishes and then you continue to enjoy your trip, not wanting it to end again (and wanting to trip again in another occasion).\n\nAfter that trip (I had much more maddening trips but it was the last straw) I realized I've reached a point where doses don't have meaning anymore, I'm bound to go insane and reach higher dimensions everytime I trip, so no more fun getting loose enjoying music and beauty of nature trips. Moreover, it started to affect me even while smoking weed. I get mini psychedelic trips every night when I smoke weed (usually 1 bowl before bed gives me that), and lately I've been losing my mind from that. So I took the time to dissect and write down all my versions of going mad: \n\n1. LSD: going mad on LSD for me is having body sensations, sometimes hardcore like no air, chest explodes, nausea, and that energy is moving through your body, making you feel different sensations not related to what you actually feel. Thought loops occur, music repeats itself 100 times a minute, everything feels really mechanic, metallic, alienish (in a mechanic way). Words in your head don't sound the same, and your body feels like it exists all over the dimensions simultaneously on top of each other while you're trying to navigate the room. You realize you have so many hours to go, yet time doesn't exist so you're basically fucked up stuck in a loop inside your head and you just want to kill yourself to make the body high stop, but know it won't help because life isn't even real. \n\n2. Mushrooms: my experience is only with 7g PE. Unlike LSD, time stops but nothing happens. You're just cold, hot, feel that you share your mind with a presence of some entity that was locked inside that mushroom and you're really fucked because on LSD you're always on the move, but with shrooms you just don't feel human anymore and nothing happens, just going insane in your new state of existence. Then your world splits, you perceive the physical world with your eyes, but your mind's eye perceived a DMT dimension, and it doesn't morph or change, it's just there taking the place of what was previously your mind, and it's endless. This is the most terrifying version of going insane in my opinion. \n\n3. DMT: unlike trip reports and DMT simulations, I went straight into this maze of ever shifting walls, with the feeling that everything I knew from my breakthroughs (universe, God, existence, nature of reality) just cancels itself, feeling that I've reached even a higher state from the God state of the breakthrough, and it felt like there was a presence very glad I found out the truth and got stuck in it. As if not only the universe, but also God, were created by this presence and that's just above the outline of the spiritual universe. Got me totally confused. \n\nJoints: smoking joints makes me just contemplate everything I learned from my breakthroughs, getting me in thought loops. Every thought about the higher dimension, universe, God, next life, just opens a door to a bigger thought containing the previous, and nothing is real because everything is possible, so I never get out. Moreover, I always want to tell someone how I feel at that moment so my mind starts just explaining it as if I was writing a post, and then I'd rewrite the post telling how I told my feelings, and then I'd rewrite how I told how I told and I get stuck with the voice in my head keeping on repeating it endlessly. \n\nBowls: I get visions in my mind, but not vivid. When you close your eyes you see black with an almost transparent layer of noise, and that noise changes and pulses creating this millisecond visions you can perceive but forget right after, so I get hundreds of it in a row, some feel grotesque and terrifiying, while I hear conversations of other people (once I had 3 guys arguing for 20 minutes in French and I don't even speak French but the language seemed VERY authentic and not made up), and I have body high made of nausea and dizziness that react to the vision I see, and there's 10 seconds of a song keeps repeating itself, and all that makes me going insane and very uncomfortable physically. \n\nSober: my inner world isn't flat anymore, it always feels like it has endless depth. I always have the same vision for reality, universe and God which are the same, it's an ancient dimension with mountain-like walls (not a mountain but the shape of the rockiness) made of particles that are the framework of reality, so everything is possible because the particles need to just rearrange themselves in order to create the new reality I'm contemplating if possible or not, and seeing that dimension constantly in my mind makes everything really pointless and meaningless, because even me trying to explain and understand what I'm experiencing is just a byproduct of those particles rearranging so there's no underline truth because all truths are just a byproduct of the physical brain and they're all just illusions made with words. It also makes me wonder where is the line between going mental permanently and being ok, because whenever you're going insane you're totally present and sharp mindes, you just get stuck in distractions made by your mind, so how do I know that tomorrow or in a year I won't get stuck with it even after resetting my mind by going to sleep, because I also view my mind as this dimension of particles rearranging so what if they rearrange into madness? \n\nI also genuinely think that whatever I'm experiencing was never experienced by anyone so that I broke even the breakthrough experience.\n\nIt's not easy guys. Do some of you find some of these experiences familliar? Do you have your own? Please be specific.","body_length":7892,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 300.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 1250.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 1.0 bowl weed — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":300,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":1250,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","substance":"weed","unit":"bowl"},{"amount":7,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"uzw5b6","num_comments":8,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-05-28","routes":["smoked"],"score":4,"substances":["Alprazolam","Cannabis","DMT","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"How do you define going mad?","upvote_ratio":0.8299999833106995,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/uzw5b6/how_do_you_define_going_mad/"},{"author":"UncleBug35","body":"Ive done dmt before but this is the first time that I’ve been able to recall enough of what happened to be able to write up a report \n\nLast night, I was laying in my bed and had a candle lit with the light out so it was only by candle light. The scent is strawberry pound cake. I don’t know how much dmt I smoked exactly as I didn’t measure it out before hand and I already had some resin in my pipe. I blew a small hot out of my window before I decided to just lay under my 15lbs weighted blanket. I took a deep breath as I brought the pipe up to my mouth and began to heat up the dmt. I feel the smoke start building up in the pipe as I take the flame away and take a deep breath, inhale, then blow it out. I clear the pipe of any left over smoke, inhale, blow it out. Almost immediately did I start to feel it. I closed my eyes but it was just overwhelming and I couldn’t make out what I was seeing so I opened them. At first all I saw was red, then black, then orange, then red again and just the candle light bouncing off of the walls. I look around my room and it’s like I’m not in my room anymore. It’s like I’m in some other “dimension” as per say. The body high was nice as I laid in bed with my cat. I noticed my tv and couldn’t tell what it was at first. It’s a 55” flat screen and it looked like half maybe even a quarter of the size it was. I just continued to look around my room until I started to sober up. The come down was feeling nice off of it seeing my room form back to it’s original self. I went to go text my friend after to tell them about it and my phone just looked really weird. \n\nIf you have made it this far thank you for reading. I’ll be posting more as I go though my psychedelic journey so follow if you wanna come along for the trip. \n\nAnyways, I’m your uncle Bug\nPeace, love, and have a great day","body_length":1831,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"nycpid","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-06-12","routes":["smoked"],"score":4,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"Dmt trip report","upvote_ratio":0.8399999737739563,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/nycpid/dmt_trip_report/"},{"author":"loose_limbs","body":"I have taken shrooms fairly consistently (microdose about twice a month for the past 4 years) and a full dose (between 2.8-3.6 grams) 2-3 times a year. I wanted to try DMT on a full dose of shrooms with my partner last week and I felt neither psychedelic. I hadn't had shrooms in over 8 weeks at the time, so my tolerance should have been lower than what I'm used to. He would take 2-3 hits on the DMT pen and feel pretty intense effects right away and I didn't feel anything at all. I kept hearing \"you don't need this\" repeating in my head. For context- yes, I fully inhaled/held it in for long periods of time and I not only tried twice while on shrooms but again two days later on its own (but this time taking 4-5 big hits.) Also for context: I have gone through some pretty big spiritual transformations this year and I'm thinking the two are linked. My question is- is there a breaking point with psychedelics when you don't \"need\" them anymore? I personally have never heard of this and would love to hear if anyone else has experienced this.","body_length":1050,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 3.0 hit DMT — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":3.6,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"g"},{"amount":3,"quality":"partial","substance":"DMT","unit":"hit"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"kn6vk4","num_comments":11,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-12-30","routes":null,"score":4,"substances":["DMT","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"(F/23) no effects on psychedelics anymore?","upvote_ratio":0.8299999833106995,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/kn6vk4/f23_no_effects_on_psychedelics_anymore/"},{"author":"ImGalaxy","body":"I will try to give the best trip report that I can as of right now I will continue to update this as things come back to me. It's not much because after the breakthrough I don't remember a whole lot other than it was just sheer ego death.\nOkay now onto the report. So I just got off work and remembered I had some tabs so I decided that I would trip that night and I had just had a 30mg breakthrough so I decided that I would smoke 50mg of dmt at the peak if I felt it was right. Now the week before this I had a profound 375ug trip that I'm also typing up. So I take 250ug thinking tolerance would be a slight issue. Boy was I wrong!\nNow times after 1-2am will be a bit off because I'm going by messages I sent people.\n11:45 talking to my buddy and decided to drop 250ug.\n12:00 I tell him I'm starting to feel it already and it's really taking me by surprise it feels every bit of 250ug. I had slight breathing and morphing at just 15 mins.\n12:20 the terrance mekenna talk I was listening to started to get really hard to follow and it already felt like the peak of 100ug and getting more intense by the minute now with me thinking I would have some tolerance issues I started to get freaked out and got into a thought loop until about 4:45am from my messages.\nthese times are exact and I have the screenshots my friend sent me of my reply when I came back.\n4:55 everything is peaking now I got a hang of the trip and just let go and was starting to get some very profound thoughts about my life that I'm going to keep personal and I started to feel so happy and and overwhelming sense of joy watching my the keys on my laptop floating and dancing around me so I decided this is it. I'm going to blast off.\n4:56 Blast off, Now everything is still a bit foggy so I will try to give the best report of this I can because it's such hard experience to remember. I preloaded 50mg of dmt prior to dropping the tabs so I grab my pipe and lighter and I put on icaros. I sat for maybe 30 seconds taking 5 deep breaths in through the nose and out the mouth and when I blew out the 5th breath I started to milk the pipe. Hold my breath and after about 10 seconds I got this ringing sound and my vision got this unexplainable filter over it so I blow out take the second toke, the ringing is getting louder and now the whole room is vibrating I start feeling my self leaving my body so I hurry up and take the third toke and I vividly remember hearing a voice speaking saying \" He's coming!\" as I was taking that third toke and then I went third person and was looking at my self taking the third toke. I remember the ringing sound got overwhelming and I heard this voice screaming with joy say \"he's done it now he's really done it!\" and then WOOSH I was gone into this other dimension and this geometrical serpent like entity that was very very similar to what people report seeing in ayahuasca visions. It had a female voice to it that was very calming and it started to show me my life play by play and then she stopped at the scene where I'm smoking the dmt and said something to me that I can't quite remember but I remember it slowly fading away and then I was blasted to this other place that seemed very familiar and like home it was this place full of geometrical shapes and entity's I remember very distinctly seeing these three elves that were screaming at me and jumping with joy to see me but the words they were saying weren't coming from sound it was this text I couldn't read but could understand coming from their mouths. they started dancing towards me and all the cheering started to fade away and I started to hear icaros again so I knew I was coming back but their was this voice telling me \"don't open your eyes yet I will tell you when to open your eyes\"\n5:06 I type \"Im back I think\" into the chat and everyone was asking me how it went but I could not really figure out how to say anything more than \"wow\" the next hour or so after this I don't quite remember but I do remember everything was very intense.\n5:07 I'm fully back now and I'm seeing the elves dancing around on my tv and pointing to my gnome poster on the wall. The gnome climbs out of my poster and started dancing and singing with the elves and they were trying to tell me something but I could not understand them. I just watch them and everytime I close my eyes I get the most intense CEV I have ever experienced next to DMT. Everytime I l closed them I left my body and I could freely explore my apartment and the world I felt like I was nothing and was one with everything. I had no sense of who I was or reality anymore at this point. I remember looking at the clock after opening my eyes for a quick second and it was 6:00am and I thought to myself \"Fuck I'm only 6 hours in? Okay\" and just closed my eyes and laid there in complete silent darkness exploring my consciousness.\nThis is all I can really seem to remember as of now I will update it as more comes back to me. but I have to say this is by far my most profound experience I have ever had. I felt no tolerance at all from the 375ug trip the week before and this one made that trip feel like a walk in the park!\n\nPlease if you enjoyed reading this let me know if you would like to hear the 375ug trip report. Have a wonderful day! (:","body_length":5278,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 375.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 250.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 100.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":250,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"note":"11:45 talking to my buddy and decided to drop 250ug.","time":"T+0:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":250,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"note":"12:00 I tell him I'm starting to feel it already and it's really taking me by surprise it feels every bit of 250ug. I had slight breathing and morphing at just 15 mins.","time":"T+0:15"},{"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"note":"12:20 the terrance mekenna talk I was listening to started to get really hard to follow and it already felt like the peak of 100ug and getting more intense by the minute now with me thinking I would have some tolerance issues I started to get freaked out and got into a thought loop until about 4:45am from my messages.","time":"T+0:35"},{"note":"4:55 everything is peaking now I got a hang of the trip and just let go and was starting to get some very profound thoughts about my life that I'm going to keep personal and I started to feel so happy and and overwhelming sense of joy watching my the keys on my laptop floating and dancing around me so I decided this is it. I'm going to blast off.","time":"T+17:10"},{"doses":[{"amount":50,"quality":"precise","substance":"dmt","unit":"mg"}],"note":"4:56 Blast off, Now everything is still a bit foggy so I will try to give the best report of this I can because it's such hard experience to remember. I preloaded 50mg of dmt prior to dropping the tabs so I grab my pipe and lighter and I put on icaros. I sat for maybe 30 seconds taking 5 deep breaths in through the nose and out the mouth and when I blew out the 5th breath I started to milk the pipe. Hold my breath and after about 10 seconds I got this ringing sound and my vision got this unexplainable filter over it so I blow out take the second toke, the ringing is getting louder and now the whole room is vibrating I start feeling my self leaving my body so I hurry up and take the third toke and I vividly remember hearing a voice speaking saying \" He's coming!\" as I was taking that third toke and then I went third person and was looking at my self taking the third toke. I remember the ringing sound got overwhelming and I heard this voice screaming with joy say \"he's done it now he's really done it!\" and then WOOSH I was gone into this other dimension and this geometrical serpent like entity that was very very similar to what people report seeing in ayahuasca visions. It had a female voice to it that was very calming and it started to show me my life play by play and then she stopped at the scene where I'm smoking the dmt and said something to me that I can't quite remember but I remember it slowly fading away and then I was blasted to this other place that seemed very familiar and like home it was this place full of geometrical shapes and entity's I remember very distinctly seeing these three elves that were screaming at me and jumping with joy to see me but the words they were saying weren't coming from sound it was this text I couldn't read but could understand coming from their mouths. they started dancing towards me and all the cheering started to fade away and I started to hear icaros again so I knew I was coming back but their was this voice telling me \"don't open your eyes yet I will tell you when to open your eyes\"","time":"T+17:11"},{"note":"5:06 I type \"Im back I think\" into the chat and everyone was asking me how it went but I could not really figure out how to say anything more than \"wow\" the next hour or so after this I don't quite remember but I do remember everything was very intense.","time":"T+17:21"},{"note":"5:07 I'm fully back now and I'm seeing the elves dancing around on my tv and pointing to my gnome poster on the wall. The gnome climbs out of my poster and started dancing and singing with the elves and they were trying to tell me something but I could not understand them. I just watch them and everytime I close my eyes I get the most intense CEV I have ever experienced next to DMT. Everytime I l closed them I left my body and I could freely explore my apartment and the world I felt like I was nothing and was one with everything. I had no sense of who I was or reality anymore at this point. I remember looking at the clock after opening my eyes for a quick second and it was 6:00am and I thought to myself \"Fuck I'm only 6 hours in? Okay\" and just closed my eyes and laid there in complete silent darkness exploring my consciousness.","time":"T+17:22"}],"doses":[{"amount":30,"quality":"precise","substance":"dmt","unit":"mg"},{"amount":50,"quality":"precise","substance":"dmt","unit":"mg"},{"amount":375,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":250,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"79mo4j","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-10-30","routes":["intramuscular","smoked"],"score":4,"substances":["Ayahuasca","DMT","LSD"],"time_format":"clock","title":"So I decided to do 250ug and smoke 50mg of dmt at the peak.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/79mo4j/so_i_decided_to_do_250ug_and_smoke_50mg_of_dmt_at/"},{"author":"SkyMolecule","body":"So I had like a cone left of DMT Changa and decided to try it all with a cone of Syrian rue before it as I've read it can add a lot more colour and increases the length. Well I was seeing no colour(everything was more white) except for one instance where i saw a blue face. Sat on my bed, took the hit in my bong, while pulling I noticed it was a lot longer than any other cones I've had. I think since these were the end small pieces it was more concentrated? Idk, anyway: put it on my bedside table and laid in bed. The instant I breathed out my soul just catapulted into a tunnel with bright, intricate fractals. I think I saw a lot of gold and yellow. There was a face made of fractals watching me as huge as my field of vision, maybe bigger. Then after the tunnel I was travelling through different places and then ended up in a similar version of my room except it was bigger and I had a couch next to my bed. Thinking now they might've been the rooms I’ve lived in my past lives. I was sitting on the couch with I think my mum or some other woman, patting my head like a dog and I felt amazing. I kept repeating to myself \"this is so awesome” at least four times. It was kind of hard to breathe so I was breathing heavily and it felt like there was metal chunks in my mouth that I was constantly swallowing but not like I swallowed it. My soul just kept doing it yet there was no sensation of swallowing, just the chunks in my throat and stops just under the Adam's apple. That was when I had the ego death and it was mad cause I was just a soul in a room, feeling so euphoric I can’t describe. I felt like I was finally at home, not like here on Earth where I’m sort of a social outcast. There was music but I forgot what it was. Maybe it wasn't even a real song but a song DMT made up. EDIT: this song was playing: [https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=qkH-HNegooc](https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=qkH-HNegooc). Which is really close to me so this trip was deeper than I thought.\n\nAnyway I blinked a few times or fell asleep on the couch, not sure exactly, and was back in my room, horribly confused. I kept blowing out spit, probably getting the metal chunks out of my mouth now that I think of it, and then sat on the edge of my bed. I looked up and it was so dark all I could see was this in the middle of my vision. Like literally the same as my drawing but more perfect lmao. [https://imgur.com/a/OYHOJCW](https://imgur.com/a/OYHOJCW) (also I saw this in the room my soul was in but it was one huge one in the middle then the rest of my field of vision with filled with the same pattern just smaller. I also saw it was only changing from neon green to white or that phosphene colour before I fall asleep(like purplish kinda blue with a touch of white idek.)\n\nSo I thought there was no door and I somehow turned on music. EDIT: it was the same as the other song except a different cover which was slower and sounded more sad: [https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=ADsVoSeZPls](https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=ADsVoSeZPls). It was so slowed that it felt like it was repeating the chorus forever(or from 1minute - 1:40)I grabbed my bag to get my antipsychotics but couldn't open it so I thought there was no zipper. Couldn't feel it anyway. I then just gave up and sat on the edge of my bed holding my bag like I was hugging it. The song added to my depressed and soul crushing loneliness feeling. Then I thought about how my family would react if I just disappeared without a trace. My only thought was I wanted my mum. I almost cried but I hardly cry anymore so I couldn’t.\n\nSo there I am, thought I was stuck in the DMT realm forever and it was my own version of hell. I had to kill myself to get out. What else is there to do? Just stay here forever? I wanted a knife but there was \"no door\" so couldn't do that. Then I could've jumped out the window but I didn't want to ruin the flyscreen xDDD. I remembered I had a light, I got up, hardly able to walk, and turned on the lights. Everything looked and felt weird. The light switch felt EXTREMELY plastic-y as best of word to describe and more square, almost like a lego. My glass bong even felt like plastic. Cannot describe visuals at all. Closest thing was the CEV’s from my 17grams shroom trip being OVE’s except smaller and not all encompassing. I grabbed my bag again and finally found the zipper. Opened it and got the antipsychotics. I popped out 5, so 500mg of seroquel and waited. I was fucken cold and shivering even thought I had pants on and a jumper I was still so fucking cold. I turned on the lights all the way to the living room, which was one in the corridor and one in the living room. I turned on the heater, sat in front of it and just waited. Time literally went for aaaaaages. I turned on a timer since I drank the seroquel and 4 minutes passed felt like ten. So when seven minutes past it like was 20 minutes.\n\nFrom here it was just waiting for it to kick in anyway so I can sleep. Was still hard to breathe while in bed but it was manageable. I also got a revelation about the visuals from all DMT type substances eg. shrooms and DMT is all I've tried. And I've noticed those visuals were IN everything while with acid and mescaline/San Pedro, the visuals are OVER everything. As if the the visuals are on your eyes or in them so everything warps cause it's not in everything. While with shrooms there's not much if at all warping. Just looked like things were moving a little because there's fractals in everything but I was too far to see it. Anyway my revelation was that the visuals are in everything is because DMT is in almost everything. Like I think there's small amounts of it in every plant but don't quote me on that. It's in a lot of plants though and that's why it's in everything. While with LSD I say it's like people getting LSA and adding other chemicals to make it so advanced it goes from a seed to a spaceship. That's why I always hear that metallic spaceship sound in silence. And with mescaline/mescaline cacti it's just extremely spiritual cause the native Indians have been using it for i think thousands of years and I fucken love it but the growing is kind of annoying lmao. Anyway that's my report, enjoy.\n\nEDIT: a few days after this trip I’ve been having some “side effects” I guess you can say. I’ve been in my head more, thinking about reality and some weird as quantum theories. My keyboard on my phone still bubbles like it did during the trip. When I close my eyes and listen to loud music with headphones I have slight Synesthesia as the phosphenes move around and change from white to purple, blue and sometimes green. Also when I meditate and hear the songs I’ve heard on the trip come on I can almost feel like I’m back in that experience. I can still feel the emptiness I felt when the second song comes on. That’s all I can think of Rn but there might be more to come😂\n\nYou know what kind of freaks me out thinking about it is the DMT knew how to make me comfortable and as happy of a soul I can be. Like it still ended me up in a room like mine, feeling love and listening to music that beats made my soul vibrate. It was TOO comfortable for a drug. Drugs are always gambles but I entirely believe DMT is not even a drug. It’s just something completely otherworldly and the fact that it’s pretty much everywhere makes me think there’s a reason for it being here. Or maybe it just made me trip ballzz and that’s that, however you want to perceive it","body_length":7463,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 500.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":17,"quality":"precise","substance":"shroom","unit":"g"},{"amount":500,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"958qi8","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2018-08-07","routes":["oral"],"score":4,"substances":["Changa","DMT","LSA","LSD","Mescaline","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Syrian Rue"],"time_format":null,"title":"First DMT Breakthrough Report","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/958qi8/first_dmt_breakthrough_report/"},{"author":"Hypo_Storm","body":"Wanted to share my experience from this last Saturday into Sunday 8th/9th August at my apartment which was my first intentional self administered psychedelic therapy after some previous casual and social use of shrooms/DMT and just one prior use of around 80ug of acid.\n\nSome context: Last year i was confronted with what I am, rather narcissistic, have caused a lot of pain \u0026 hurt over my 33 years, I was crushed for a long period, contemplating suicide last September. I faced up to the reality rather than the story I’d constructed about myself and was determined to break the cycle and instigate change rather than talk about it.\n\nThis time I’d got the two tabs well in advance and was waiting for the optimum time but knew that some of my bad habits and mindsets had started creeping in, having been 9 months since the first experience that had helped me make so much progress with my self esteem and anxiety/depression. It was time when my flat mate said he was away for a few days, I got excited at what was to come, spent the afternoon cleaning and prepping everywhere, a zen environment, records and visuals on the TV, hue lighting on sync, very cosy. \n\nI’d been vaping herb for much of the early evening and then took the first tab (of honestly unknown strength) over the course of the half hour 2100-2130, after an hour i started with the inner warmth and a waxy appearance on the bright elements within the room, most importantly I felt totally at ease and was eager for more profound experience. \n\nI made the decision to put the second tab in and try to maximise the learning, be bold! My girlfriend and family knew what i was doing which was I think helped, being open with them and having them onboard. After all the point is for the changes in me to be a positive on their lives too, it’s the antidote to the narcissism, greed and abuse that’s seemingly everywhere we look in society. I’m passionate this is a potential way out of the mire for humanity.\n\nWOW, it was soon after that new things started to come in, at first vibrations of my entire vision, like a glitch in a videogame. Some anxiety crept in but I submitted and my lounge erupted into a real laser and light show that defied the laws of physics I know. Something akin to AAAA Videogame visuals at 8K 12 Bit HDR 240Hz, beyond amazing and worth the entry fee and subsequent emotional trauma that was to follow.\n\nIt felt like the incredible disco went on for an hour or so, I was dancing around the lounge, smiling profusely, then i was told I was dead and i was in another dimension. I’d felt this feeling of being in another realm on DMT, but for such short periods it was always like a dream. I was overcome with relief, this place was so beautiful i remember saying “Oh it really doesn’t matter then” , for a period the reality of what this meant didn’t set in. I guess this was a mirror to my (at times) superficial consumerism and hedonism, distracted by the lights.\n\nThe reality hit me, psychological torture I was told I could never get back to any loved ones, could never reach see or hear from them again. This made me fold up inside, I was curled on the sofa, in physical pain but I had no choice but to endure this new reality. Immediately i was hit with all the incredible parts of my life i took for granted and how one day they will be gone. How good I have it and the scenarios I imagined I’d put myself through to have a chance to see but one person again whilst in that dimension.\n\nI remember being sad that a force could create such an infliction of pain, but that we all are either going to be subject of a tough news phone call or going to get lots of them about all those we love at some point. We don’t talk about it, but we know it’s coming, how I felt during this period of the trip has helped with overcoming my own fear of death and helped prepare me for the tragedies that hit me down the road.\n\nI felt like I had a zoom in on celebrity and the superficial consumption driven world we take part in, and was shown exactly it’s hollow nature and need to redress the weighting of priorities away from some areas, towards more real experience. \n\nThis felt like breakthrough enlightenment and was beyond where I’d hoped to reach to be honest, it felt like a much more intense and longer DMT breakthrough, from which I’ve brought actual memories rather than it being like a dream. \n\nAt this point I got into a pretty horrible thought loop involving a plot to engineer my mind to stay detached from everyone even outside the trip, I’m not going to lie this was something that was unbearable and after it had passed, the residual idea didn’t disappear entirely until I’d spent 9 hours with the girlfriend and a full nights sleep the following evening into Monday. \n\nOnce I’d become more relaxed around 0800, I had several hours having a cathartic conversation out loud with several family members (not present) and expunged a lot of my self doubt and hate within and prepared to have those conversations in person. \n\nI spent much of Sunday in afterglow with my girlfriend coming over and getting some deep psychological insights, it felt very connecting for us.\n\nFelt like an important 48 hours. The Journey is the Destination.","body_length":5225,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"note":"Felt like an important 48 hours. The Journey is the Destination.","time":"T+48:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":80,"quality":"precise","substance":"acid","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"i9crfd","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-08-14","routes":["vaporized"],"score":4,"substances":["DMT","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"LSD Therapy Session","upvote_ratio":0.7099999785423279,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/i9crfd/lsd_therapy_session/"},{"author":"PsilocinPsychosis","body":"First Trials with DMT and 4-ACO-MET\n\nDosage: 45mg Metacetin, 75mg DMT \nRoute: Intranasal, Vaporized \nDuration: 4 and a half hours approximately before being brought down to baseline\nTest Subject: 155lbs, male, mid twenties\n\nI would like to share with you all a wonderful experience I had recently with Metacetin and N,N-dimethyltryptamine. My tolerance as of late with tryptamines has been rather high, and admittedly I've been doing more then I should. I recently procured some of this beautiful substance known as DMT. I knew instantly that there was no turning back when I loaded up the pipe (with a screen with 75 - 80mg). There was this sense of peace and no hesitation. I immediately weighed out the 45mg of 4-aco-met and snorted it. A feeling of \"here we go again\" came over me.\n\nI have only smoked DMT once before, when I was much younger and didn't quite understand what it had to offer to me. I remember there being shadow figures and I ended up hooking up with two lesbians who were smoking it with me during our comedown. It was a fucking very strange experience where we all felt love and connected and felt it just fluidly happened, no pun intended.\n\n45mg of Metacetin was taken at 10:30am on a Monday. The DMT was smoked after I felt comfortable and the comeup had passed, sometime around 1pm, though time was very distorted at that time so it was probably earlier.\n\nT: 0:15 -\n\nAlready feeling mild effects. My body seems to react as it always does to the 4-aco-met, like I'm rediscovering every sensation, feeling, and emotion. It's a rollercoaster, but also a rush.\n\nT: 1:00 -\n\nComing up hard now. Have a sore throat and it seems to be my primary focus right now. It's hurting bad and I worry the psychedelic may have caused it to worsen, though quickly realize how silly that is considering it's never happened before. Still, the idea I may have ingested a poison is present and terrifies me.\n\nT: 2:00 -\n\nI'm getting visuals, not too intense and I attribute this to my weekly usage. It's no surprise, but the trip as always is still hilarious and amazing. Though I start feeling this calling, the DMT footsteps away is literally calling my name. Auditory hallucinations are apparent, and something comes over me where I feel I need to breakthrough and figure out why I have been so compulsively using psychedelics and what I have needed to figure out.\n\nT: 2:15 -\n\nI think it's time. Let's begin. I take the pipe I preloaded up (75mg) that is designed for vaporization, similar to a pipe for meth (or what I would assume would be used). I take a huge hit, hold it in as long as I can, and things start buzzing. My ears start ringing. Fractals start forming very slowly; but nothing too crazy quite yet. I have much more left, so I go back for more. I take another, this time equally if not bigger hit. I hold it in again for as long as I can, but this time, almost immediately I am fucked. I used a torch and as I was using it I dropped it on my pants, and burned a hole through them. Didn't realize this while it was all going on.\n\nT: 2:20~ - I'm transported to a new dimension. One guarded by a woman, someone I don't know and can't quite see the face of to recognize. But I know she is here to help. She comforts me by playing with my hair and telling me everything is going to be alright, and almost immediately I'm teleported somewhere else. Somewhere much more sinister. I see my family, my friends, my loved ones looking at a tombstone with my name on it. They're sobbing and then leave. They seem to forget I ever existed during this experience. Im then brought back to this forest, but it's completely silent. Then a very large redwood tree falls, and I wake back up.\n\nT: 2:30~ - I'm reflecting on exactly what just happened. I'm confused. I try writing down as much as I can but words can't seem to describe the 3D fractal labyrinth of visuals and the vivid visions I experienced. I have never went this far, and it was an alarming awakening. There is truly no psychedelic that touches DMT, aside from a half ounce of mushrooms visually in my opinion.\n\nT: 3:00 - I'm starting to come down. I decide to watch planet earth, one of my favorite shows to watch while coming down and take a dab. I smoke some hash oil and the fractals come back almost instantly, flooding my bedroom. I enjoy it, it's much more uplifting then previous experiences.\n\nT: 4:30 - I'm completely down, and laying in bed reflecting with no urge to redose either substances, regardless of the amount that I have currently being quite large.\n\nIn conclusion, I believe these two substances tho both tryptamine, work in a rather synergistic way. I plan on taking a month break from all psychedelics and focusing on a new work out regimen and diet. Hopefully it works out for me. I believe this experience changed me forever in ways I can't quite process yet. But once I figure it out, I'll let you guys know. I was addicted to opiates specifically heroin for many years. I have been clean from then for 5 years with the help of suboxone. I take around .7mg two times daily of zubsolv. It doesn't affect the experience at all, unless I'm going through withdrawal, in which case I would opt out of tripping. Almost off this stuff too though, it's just as bad as dope IMO. Dependence is relatively similar and withdrawal lasts weeks longer. It's time for a big change.\n\nLove and peace","body_length":5375,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 80.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 7.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":45,"quality":"precise","route":"smoked","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"}],"note":"45mg of Metacetin was taken at 10:30am on a Monday. The DMT was smoked after I felt comfortable and the comeup had passed, sometime around 1pm, though time was very distorted at that time so it was probably earlier.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"T: 0:15 -","time":"T+13:45"},{"note":"T: 1:00 -","time":"T+14:30"},{"note":"T: 2:00 -","time":"T+15:30"},{"note":"T: 2:15 -","time":"T+15:45"},{"note":"T: 2:20~ - I'm transported to a new dimension. One guarded by a woman, someone I don't know and can't quite see the face of to recognize. But I know she is here to help. She comforts me by playing with my hair and telling me everything is going to be alright, and almost immediately I'm teleported somewhere else. Somewhere much more sinister. I see my family, my friends, my loved ones looking at a tombstone with my name on it. They're sobbing and then leave. They seem to forget I ever existed during this experience. Im then brought back to this forest, but it's completely silent. Then a very large redwood tree falls, and I wake back up.","time":"T+15:50"},{"note":"T: 2:30~ - I'm reflecting on exactly what just happened. I'm confused. I try writing down as much as I can but words can't seem to describe the 3D fractal labyrinth of visuals and the vivid visions I experienced. I have never went this far, and it was an alarming awakening. There is truly no psychedelic that touches DMT, aside from a half ounce of mushrooms visually in my opinion.","time":"T+16:00"},{"note":"T: 3:00 - I'm starting to come down. I decide to watch planet earth, one of my favorite shows to watch while coming down and take a dab. I smoke some hash oil and the fractals come back almost instantly, flooding my bedroom. I enjoy it, it's much more uplifting then previous experiences.","time":"T+16:30"},{"note":"T: 4:30 - I'm completely down, and laying in bed reflecting with no urge to redose either substances, regardless of the amount that I have currently being quite large.","time":"T-6:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":45,"quality":"precise","route":"insufflated","substance":"4-aco-met","unit":"mg"},{"amount":75,"quality":"precise","substance":"meth","unit":"mg"},{"amount":80,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":7,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":{"dose":"45mg Metacetin, 75mg DMT","duration":"4 and a half hours approximately before being brought down to baseline","route":"Intranasal, Vaporized"},"id":"7fi2rx","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":["redosed"],"pubdate":"2017-11-25","routes":["insufflated","intramuscular","oral","smoked","vaporized"],"score":4,"substances":["4-AcO-MET","Buprenorphine","DMT","Heroin","Methamphetamine","Opiates","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"clock","title":"A Short Glimpse into an Alternate Dimension","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/7fi2rx/a_short_glimpse_into_an_alternate_dimension/"},{"author":"AmbientExplosion","body":"In the begining of 2019 I started using a sensory deprivation pod/ float pod 2 hours a week. Sometimes up to 4 hours a week. With this and meditation I found so much personal growth. I have not missed a float session since. \n\nFast forward to 2020. I started taking shrooms, and ended up cultivating my own. Any time I too them they were for knowledge/spiritual growth (3.5-5 grams) or to enhance a hiking experience and connect with nature (1-2.5 grams)\nI did this every two weeks (and occasionally weekly) for just about a whole year. \nIt was common for me to have anxiety but not a \"bad trip\" even if i had a negative experience when I came out of it I learned so much and felt like I conquered so much. When tripping i would often meditate and come to some amazing conclusions about the nature of myself and reality. Not always remembering them though lol.\n\nIt wasn't uncommon for me to take a lower dose and lay in the float pod for 3 hours. I did however start having intense visuals and scary experiences so I did stop taking psychedelics in the float pod. However often times I would still have visuals. I started astral projecting without even trying and would get sleep paralysis in the pod. (Been lucid dreaming for years) \nOne of my most rememberable trips was actually while I was sober in the pod. I was scanned by aliens while laying on the table. They were communicating with me telepathically to remain calm. They were showing me Egyptian symbols and possibly Ra was there ( I'm not well-versed in Egyptian stuff)\nI was afraid and tried to fight out then the aliens at me in the forehead with some sort of device. I felt this jolt of electric through my whole body and pretty much jumped out of the water when I came to.\n\nDec 21st I had my first experience with DMT. It terrified me. Shook me to my come and i had PTSD for a while after. But I am not sure what was so scary about that dmt experience.\nI took I believe is was 35mg dose in my youcan plus vape. I was playing claims casino album moon trip radio. I had an eye mask covering my eyes blocking out light. \nI hit then pen twice but I am sure I took all the spice. Didnt burn any. Tasted pleasurable.\nI felt wind on my face. It felt like i was falling backward. I had a sensation of my jaw being forced to the side, and a buzzing surrounded me. Loud. A pitch I haven't heard before. \nI was scared right away.\nI felt a menacing male energy. \nI knew I needed to let go but I was clinging on. I was begging this energy  by saying things that wasn't true. I kept repeating I Surrender I Surrender I Surrender although its clear that I have not...\nWhen that didn't help my situation I kept repeating in my head peace and love this is all love this is all love which was feeling like I was lying to myself.\nMy visuals were puzzle pieces, diamonds, Jester hats, alien type of writing, Egyptian hieroglyphics, shapes I can't describe mechanical gears all rotating. There was like monster eye balls and sharp teeth everywhere too. I was in pure panic.\n\nAfter the experience ended I was still seeing things in the dark. Of course not nearly as intense but still terrifying to me. I floated the day after and had to keep the lights on in the Pod because I kept seeing these puzzle pieces and it would remind me of the DMT experience. I have tried lower doses of DMT a couple of times just to get my feet wet and hopefully overcome anxiety but all my experiences have been filled with fear. I'm really disappointed in how I am reacting to this. I thought I was Stronger I thought I was better. I thought I should be able to handle this. Like I've been training my whole life for this and then failed.\n\nIt's interesting to me that DMT has apparently made me very sensitive to psychedelics. Now I can take a low dose of shrooms and it hits very hard. I see a lot of visuals from my DMT trip which finally no longer calls me nearly as much anxiety. I have however been having more negative trips since taking DMT. After tripping I feel and a total existential crisis for a week or so afterward. \n\nMy most recent shroom trip seem to have caused a psychotic episode.\n\nI was digging in the bottom of my jar which was mostly all caps. I did three and a half grams of caps. I went to lay in bed because I was really cold and my dogs are getting on my nerves. There was a loud buzzing in my head and I could feel it through my whole body. I meditated in this buzzing and asked it for help with my inner monologue not shutting up while I'm tripping. My inner monologue causes me a lot of anxiety and it's constant chatter.\n\nSome time had passed and my boyfriend came to pick me up to see if I wanted to play disc golf. I used to love Adventures on mushrooms so I said yes. Getting in the car it felt like everything was in fast forward and I was moving slow. I was overwhelmed by everything being so fast around me. I was saying some pretty trippy visuals which are fun but for some reason was too much for me. I couldn't function enough to play disc golf and I didn't want to hold people up so I went and did my own thing. I wandered off into the woods and there was a bench that was by itself in the middle of the mud. For some reason I felt like I could not believe if this was real or not and that the bench was special somehow. I sat on the bench walking through the mud feeling like I was being sucked into the Earth. I made some kind of analogy about how me walking through the mud to get to the bench was like my life overcoming obstacles.\nWhen I got up from the bench I didn't recognize where I was although I had been there many times. I felt in fear that I was going to get whacked with a disc. I felt like everybody was looking at me. Paranoia set in. I felt like they knew that I was dimension-hopping or somebody knew anyway. That there are people out there looking for Dimension Hoppers and they are trying to stop us because they don't want us to know the truth. I felt like I was being hunted buy somebody out to get me for breaking the rules of this reality.\nI wondered around the park still really confused but I found a bench near vehicles that seemed like a good place to wait for my boyfriend. However there are many people coming and going and I still felt like everybody was watching me. It was the same for five sets of people I kept saying over and over and over. Coming out of the car Gathering up having the same conversation Etc. Like a time loop. I was convinced I had broke reality. I finally saw somebody who look like my boyfriend and his friends. They were actually but I was convinced that they were somebody else. Like the timeline or the dimension has changed and these aren't the people I know anymore. My boyfriend was now a stranger to me. I got in his car willingly because the car was familiar and the inside represent safety. I cried all the way home.\nStill Trippin I am laying in bed mourning the death of everybody I knew. And mourning the death of myself. Everything had changed now. I thought that I should break up with my boyfriend because the timeline has changed and I don't know him anymore. I was in such a crisis that everything I knew was a lie.\nI went into work the next morning my body knew what to do my mouth knew what to say but I still did not feel I was in the right place. And all the people who are shells of people and not who they used to be. It took a good three days for me to get feeling right again. The boyfriend doesn't think I should trip anymore. And he keeps blaming the DMT as why I've changed so much recently. I am not sure how I've changed. I'm exploring my mind through meditation at home pretty often. I definitely have an anxiety disorder but I've always had that. A lot of good has came from tripping. But maybe I am doing it too much. Maybe I should start microdosing. Maybe I need a long break. I am eager to get back into tripping although this experience was just two weeks ago.\nEvery time I'm having a psychedelic experience I feel like it is my job, it is important and that my purpose is to explore my own mind. \nEven when I'm meditating I see some very disturbing visuals. Things like people in masks charging at me. And there is this bear with a man's face who is in pain. Sometimes I even saw myself as a little girl but it wasn't me. I don't know how to quit having these images. I feel like it's a manifestation of anxiety and it is being shown to me to help me conquer it.\n\nQuestions\n- any tips on how I can get over it and have a breakthrough DMT experience?\n- does it sound like I had psychosis my last trip? Am I possibly at risk to have psychosis again?\n- although I do it with good intentions am I disrespecting psychedelics by taking them so often in your opinion?\n- any General input or advice for me?\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this pretty long post.\nThis makes two trips now where I've had a very negative experience regarding my boyfriend being somebody he is not. I would think this lies within me because I'm closest to him. But I wonder if I'm getting a message that maybe he's not right for me. I'm questioning my feelings being valid or left over from that psychosis. He's not into the same things I am as far as spirituality and exploring my mind. Maybe he's holding me back. But again he's showed me how to have fun and to love. I know this isn't something that anyone can probably answer I just wanted to throw it out there.\n\nPeace and love! Keep exploring 💙","body_length":9436,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 5.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 2.5 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 35.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":2.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":35,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"m6lq2h","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-03-16","routes":null,"score":4,"substances":["DMT","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Experiences and a couple of trip reports. Some questions","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/m6lq2h/experiences_and_a_couple_of_trip_reports_some/"},{"author":"2much2fastt","body":"Hello everyone. Hope your all having a great day. Today I will be sharing my trip report from this past bicycle day, 4/19/25.\n\nI have a lot of experience in LSD, and was on about a year run of using it biweekly-ish. (And a a decade or so of occasional use) Sometimes during that year run of steady sessions I would take longer breaks between trips, sometimes 3 weeks off and on a few occasions it would be weekly. But I’d say it averaged out to one trip per 2 weeks. (Also note I Currently haven’t tripped at all since May, and haven’t smoked weed since June- on a good long and much needed break right now) During that year stretch of steady tripping I was consistently getting the blue pyramid gel tabs with the gold flakes, authenticating them being Deadhead made. They were pink butterfly needlepoints. Each reup would give me the option to take the double sized tabs from the window pane side of the sheet for a few different trips as I always saved those ones for myself. For those of you who are unfamiliar with sheets of the gold flecked pyramids, those double sized tabs on the edges are supposedly dosed a lot heavier then the standard sized 150ug tabs that make up the rest of the sheet- whether from the run off of overpour or intentional by the chemist who knows, and by how much extra who knows. But one things for certain, 1 of those double sized tabs has a lot more then the 150ug the standard size tabs have.\n\nOn this particular bicycle day my last trip prior to this was 3ish weeks before hand where I combined a heroic dose of Lsd with a regretfully large dose of DMT, and broke through like I never knew possible and thought I died and wormholed to a parallel reality (see the trip report on my profile) \u0026 I had flushed the DMT the next day, but after a while I started integrating the experience rather well, and usually preferred large doses anyways, and now was even curious about going back to the other side and decided i was going to continue pursuing Terrance McKennas words of wisdom “if your not afraid you took too much, you haven’t took enough” so I waited 3 weeks to properly reset the receptors recharged for a proper bicycle day dose of LSD to honor the great Albert Hoffman on his holiday. My fiancé who is usually just my trip sitter was gonna do her first acid trip in honor of Albert Hoffman as well. Technically She has tried it twice before but due to her anti-depressants she didn’t get any psychedelic affect for those 2, and so for this trip we weaned her down nice and slowly and then after that she had about 6 days without taking them at all. I know she’s supposed to go 2 weeks without taking the anti depressants to fully feel the LSD, but we believed the route we took would be good enough for her to at least get a real trip this time around.\n\nI had cut myself off 8 of the double sized tabs from the window pane side of the sheet, along with 2 of the standard size tabs from the inners of the same sheet. 10 tabs in total, 8 doubles \u0026 2 regular sized tabs from the center of the sheet. If  I’m wrong about the double size tabs having a higher dose then the standard size tabs and if they are equal dosage to the standard size tabs the dose would be 1500ug, but from my prior experimentation on this I believe the double size tabs to contain much more then the standard size tabs. I would guess this dosage was at least 2000ug. While my lady had 2.5 of the standard size tabs ready to go (375ug). Earlier in the day I wasn’t sure how much I was gonna eat, but I figured it was the perfect day to push the limits with the most L I’ve ever ate being its the holiday and a few of my fellow deadhead tripper friends were doing the same, and after the last trip, I honestly felt this probably wouldn’t come close to what happened in that last one and even if it did that was okay too.\n\nWe decided we would dose at 7pm, as that’s always been my favorite and usual time to kick things off.  I took my allotment as if it were a pill, cutting the L shaped 10 strip into 3 pieces to make it easier to swallow down whole. And yes I know the common method is to dissolve the gels on the tongue, but swallowing them whole is my preferred method after trying both ways numerous times and noting some clear differences i prefer.\n\nSo we take it at 7pm, and my lady is taking a bath and I’m at the sink next to her rinsing off her head back and shoulders, it’s only been maybe 8 minutes since dosing and I go to the sink to put the cup down and the sink starts moving more drastically then I’ve ever seen objects stretch and contort before- I’m like holy shit babe, it’s already hitting.. she’s like no fucking way you literally just took it, and I’m like “oh fuck.. holy shit.. I’ve never had it hit this quick before.. and never had things move like this before” as fear and adrenaline surges through my body like a tidal wave, the sink starts contorting like lava lamp bubbles as my whole screen of vision is coming in from one side whole pushing out from the other side, and then switching the other side coming back towards me as the other side pushes away, kinda like my field of vision was a trippy screen saver on an old school computer screen. I’m feeling that regretful fear riddled adrenaline rush at that point, like oh my God, I really just fucked up eating this much, if this is already happening like 10minutes after dosing, I must’ve seriously fucked up this time- as the rush hits with that near death experience feel right out the gate, all I can say is “should I puke it up!? Should I puke it up!? - oh fuck- should I puke it up?” Fearing what’s likely to follow this internal feeling of intensity and insane introduction to the trip as a whole. \u0026 my lady says “remember what you said about throwing it up during the onset?” Which I have told her that if you get nauseas during the onset try to lay down and relax and hold it in til the nausea passes, as throwing it up shortly after ingesting it seems to prevent the other stages from fully developing and you seem to get stuck in this miserable one foot in, one foot out feeling for the duration of the trip, with the later stages \u0026 waves not developing like they should, and it’s like being stuck in a miserable anxious tense come up stage all night without it ever hitting the peak and come down. \u0026 I say yeah I know, but this feels different; my intuition is telling me to get this out of me like right now. I seriously think I have very little time to get this out of me before it’s too late, I’d rather deal with that then be dying from sensory overload or have my mind permanently unravel. (This was just my fighting to hang onto control- similar to the last experience I just wasn’t realizing it yet) And she’s like “it’s already too late, it’s probably already dissolved, you got this- just relax and surrender to it”. I continue to pace back and forth hecticly, debating what I should do as the intensity is ever increasing at an alarming rate. She’s getting worried and trying to be supportive but a little bit of condescending tone shines through as she tries to hide her fear as she says “This is what you wanted right? This is what you were after, you wanted the big one for good old Albert Hoffman right!?!, isn’t this what you were asking for!?” And So I’m like “okay yeah you’re right, I fucked up, and there’s nothing I can do it about it now but sit back and enjoy the ride” And then like 5 seconds after saying this I turn to look over at her getting out of the bathtub, and boom the first thing I seen is her literal 3rd eye, right in the middle of her forehead, and it’s huge, it looks just like her other eyes but bigger, and wide open like a mf. And there’s like 2 silhouette versions of herself behind her on each side of her shoulders, And I say “HOLY SHIT I CAN LITERALLY SEE YOUR THIRD FUCKING EYE!, \u0026 There’s fucking three of you! This is fucking nuts!” And I’m saying this like in shock as it’s my first time seeing anyone’s third eye or having 3 bodies but she just laughs it off and is like, “is it pretty?” And me being the good boyfriend I am say “it’s fucking beautiful baby” and then boom right at that moment she turns green, like an animated green and super cartoonish, and ancient Egyptian symbols and secret alien language-like lettering develops like tattooing all under her eyes, with pineal gland symbols on the outer most edges of the string of secret alien lettering, under each eye was the opposite reflection of the other, so the pineal gland symbol on one side was facing the opposite way as the pineal gland symbol on the other side, \u0026 the alien symbols were also in this flip flopped layout. And she has like this brown tribal skirt on like made from tightly twined twigs or maybe even some kind of buffalo skin, hard to tell but it was brown and tribal like, and adding to the tribal attributes were these brown twig like wristbands and gold bracelets, and these eastern Indian / Egyptian “king tut” like knee high sandals and she starts doing this tribal dance like with her feet lifting and stomping opposite of each other with her head tipping from side to side opposite of each stomp, with her arms bent upwards at right angles matching the motions of her stomps and head movements with her arms basically moving one upwards as the other goes downwards and then that one back upwards as the other goes down wards. A very basic stomping tribal dance, almost like a motion of you were trying to make your self big to scare a bear away but in tribal dance form, and as she’s doing this, neon purple and neon green smoke start projecting from behind her towards me, realistic af, and lightening starts shooting out of the smoke past my face, coming within inches of hitting me, but it’s all happening so fast, and there was images and things behind her that were changing so fast and were so insane I couldn’t keep up with what they were it was complete sensory overload, but one of them that I do remember was like this geographical fractal triangle behind her, like serpinskis triangle but different, but on like a crazy platform with the same alien lettering on it like it was a shrine? Or temple? with banners also having the lettering with like these tiny Aztec aliens (later learned these might be what are considered “machine elves”) guarding it and carrying it on their shoulders with the interconnecting sticks kinda like how they used to carry the temple or whatever back in Moses day, and its behind her (and the smoke and the lightening bolts still coming from behind her towards me), and I’m like totally fucking mind blown and then the adrenaline and intensity is increasing even more, which I didn’t think was possible since it already felt maxed out, and the images started changing behind her faster and faster, and the intensity was shooting through me was like never before, my heart rate is increasing to an alarming rate, feeling the pounding of my heart like the beating of a tribal drum, and she starts doing the stomping tribal dance faster and faster as my heart beats faster and faster and louder and louder and she gets bigger and bigger not only in my vision but in my mind’s eye taking over everything in my existence and the only thing I can think of is wow, I really did it this time, Im gonna fucking die. (Not a good thought to have when your trying to surrender to it) And then as it’s reaching its peak speed and size in both my vision and my mind with images behind her switching so fast it’s like a machine gun spitting out generated AI images faster then you can even see any one of them everything reaches its climax all at the same time and boom- the three of her (herself and the 2 background silhouettes) break away into and endless chain of refracting break-away silhouette cut out images of herself going back behind her and to the angles as far as the eye can see, like the layout of a bowling pin set up but hundreds instead of ten and then she bursts into 4d mega pixels that vaporize as my whole screen of vision bends and warps as she whisks away and so I run to the toilet and I’m jamming my fingers down my throat as viciously as I could in a desperate attempt to get it out of my system before any more could finish dissolving before this could get any worse as I’m really realizing this is just way too much for me to take, and only at like 15-20ish minutes into the trip too. And as I’m trying to puke the imagery in the toilet with alien lettered triangle/shrine/temple thingy and machine elves carrying it were back but were quickly changing into flash imagery of other things I mostly couldn’t retain but do remember some Aztec pyramids, alien imagery, secret languages/lettering, and other crazy desert/outer space themed images among them, and more green and purple smoke and protruding lightening bolts shooting out towards my during the changing images. and in the process of trying to vomit all I was doing was gagging my self and choking myself while failing to successfully puking and I was trying so hard and so urgently that I was choking myself out and not breathing right and I’m wobbling back and forth and my screen of visions durastically wobbles with it and I’m spitting up flem but not puking \u0026 my lady was freaked out I was gonna hurt myself, physically trying to pull me back from the toilet and trying to get me to stop and she’s like “Brady! you have to stop! your scaring me, your gonna hurt yourself, it’s already too late, it’s long dissolved there’s nothing you can do now but relax and surrender- remember you said accepting it is the best thing you can do for yourself, and if this is what it wants to show you and if this is journey it needs you to see then this it’s what it wants to show you, and you just gotta accept it and it’s already dissolved doing what your doing is only gonna make it way worse please just come sit down I’m begging you! Please Brady!”, and it’s at that moment I remember she’s on her first real acid trip and I need to seriously get my shit together before I spread my challenging trip to herself. So I agree and start walking to the couch but the whole room is see-sawing left to right right to left and front to back and back to front, like being on a boat in the ocean as I’m walking I’m going from wall to wall 2 steps forward one step backwards unable to properly walk and mega noodle grooving as I try and so she helps me get to the couch. She had on impractical jokers and it’s the episode with Murr in the sensory deprivation crawl space inhaling the stuff that makes his voice deep and scaring the other people crawling by in the darkness. And I was seeing him in the same tribal fashion I was seeing my lady in, he was wearing like a short white cloth skirt thing with brown Eastern Indian sandals and no shirt, and holding a long walking rod whole squatting down, and he was like greenish-grey and looked like a Moses themed troll/elf/gnome/wizard, with a crazy ass modified face and huge pointy elf ears and he had like a gnarly white beard and a gigantic pointy gnomes hat/ dunce cap looking thing while also having a huge third eye in the center of his forward, he looked half animated but mostly real, he looked angry, and his voice which was modified in the show by the stuff he was inhaling from the tank was even crazier and even more dramatic to me, like a evil roaring type voice, and as he roared crashing thunder and lightening came down from above him as he roared, (his was vertical lighting though so it didn’t shoot out at me just down around him) and he was crouching/squatting on the side of cliff on the side of a mountain with a mountain taller then you could see the top of behind him, while’s he’s just squating in the patch of grass holding his staff and roaring something in a language I couldn’t understand.\n\nWhile this is occuring other incomprehensible imagery is simultaneously occuring around the room with twisting 4d/5d shapes and polka dotted rooms overlaying my reality and also underlaying the objects in my reality and also in my mind’s eye that we’re hitting me so hard I would occasionally jump up off the couch in adrenaline and anxiety and would run across the room and back uncontrollably freaking out saying “I need to fucking puke this up now! I need to fucking puke this up now!” and would start making my way to the toilet before realizing it was too late and that was just my ego fighting to hang on while it still had a chance and would start to make my way back to the couch when these like uncontrollable jitters hitting me with insane intensity with my cheeks flapping as the nuclear shivers hit me to core, while my face simultaneously cringes from the sights of the things in my mind, and these visions and images were so intense and changing so fast it was complete sensory overload, 99% of them were un-retainable and my lady’s like what’s happening!? what the fuck are you doing, are you okay!?!? Brady come sit down please!!” and im running around the room saying “my mind’s fucking unraveling, my fucking minds unraveling!! I think im already about to be hitting ego death, fuck, I should’ve puked it up, fuck I should’ve puked it up, I think I’m seriously gonna pass out! Omg I think I’m gonna pass out, if I do, don’t freak out though, as long as I’m breathing im good.” and I would go splash water on my face before she would return me to the couch and then as the head pressure, chest pressure, intensity, and heart rate all reach maximum climax I’m like yep, here it comes, I’m actually about to die, I’m actually about to fucking die from lsd. but I didn’t say it out loud cuz I was too concerned with her state of mind during her first real trip and didn’t want to tamper with her good trip she was clearly having laughing her ass off at the show, so I keep this fear to myself and then boom at the peak of the climax/deathly feeling I break through to fractal realm in full, the underlying and overlying 4d 5d geometry starts to overtake my actual reality, and I’m inside a of a donut shaped Torus, with a wormhole in the center, and I’m floating around the curvature of the torus looking at the wormhole growing out of the top of itself and looping around back into the bottom of itself, And the wormhole was like flowing with this striped yellow blue and orange colors swirling and wrapping around itself like a barber shop pole while flowing up the wormhole into the curvatures ceiling and back around its outer walls and into the floor and back up the wormhole all that the same time, making up the entire 4d torus flowing into and out of itself. And for the next 2-3 hours it was more and different versions of wormholes \u0026 torus’s with different colors schemes and different vantage points of them and then changing to twisting knots of Klein bottle like geometric 5d shapes with backgrounds of fractal mandala kaleidoscope type scenes and patterns and all the while I think I may have just died or in the process of dying but I kept it to myself as to not freak out my lady on her first real trip, no matter how bad I wanted to call out for help, and to tell her what I was experiencing, I knew it best not to and “suffered in silence” but then after a short bit of that I realized by doing that self sacrifice I was defacto surrending to the void, and realized I was fine, and that I was safe and all this is just a matter of time and to enjoy it while I can, and then I got to really experience and enjoy the fractal realm in full and for the first time, knowing I finally conquered my fear of the break through and ego death like trips was a feeling of great comfort relief and enjoyment. and after a while of being in that realm peacefully, I transcended to a place of Mayan/Aztec pyramids and mountains that were black but made of glowing neon lines and neon colored fractals making up its geometry, and it was like centered in the middle of a desert plain with the Central American environment surrounding the small desert with outer space and its stars suspended all around it. Like all the places that have pyramids combined together and floating through space-  And then there was just the emptiness of outer space with stars suspended in it, and I was just there in spirit, no body- And then there was the geometric tubing, with mandala like geometry making up its insides but with the infinite eyes all in between the geometrical lines as I was looking into and up the tubing of it, like being under a wormhole. and then after that there was the a bubble like dimension with swirling hypnotic lines flowing through it. I had seen some of this stuff before when I combined the DMT and LSD the time before but this time they were slightly different and I was in them/with them for a much much longer duration. And was looking at them and/or looking through them like an art piece instead of chaoticly flying through them like before. And during all this it feels like I had already experienced death or was in the process of experiencing it, or I guess to say that I was body-less and outside of space and time, in pure spirit form and a few times I wanted to cry out to my lady to make sure I was still in her presence and alive in the normal reality but I knew she was on her first trip and didn’t wanna ruin it for her and/or spread my conditions to her, so I accepted it in silence and learned a lot about self sacrifice in those moments, willing to accept death or whatever this was in silence as to not give her a horrific trip she wouldn’t be ready for, and knowing that I was probably gonna be okay anyways and doing that would be pointless and counter productive and the realization of this being what it means to truly surrender to truly surrender to the void and that I was successfully doing it gave me great sense of accomplishment. There’s something great about conquering this fear of the unknown or the void or death or ego death or whatever you wanna call it. and I learned what it was to truly let go and let it be, and that I had conquered the fear of death not only in ego death form but for real death in regular life as well, and that was the real breakthrough in terms of the learning experience, that if I can survive and face this, I can survive and face actual death or anything else extremely challenging in life as well. And as I’m basking in this meditation like trance, fully embracing the void, all the intensity subsided and I transcended to ‘the blue place’, it’s like a heavenly extraterrestrial realm and I was there with my family, outside of space and time, looking down on something from a donut shaped observation room, but I couldn’t see what it was we were Looking down on but we were all smiling and happy and at peace and I had the revelation it was our earthly lives that we were looking down on, and that we are actually eternally there co-existing outside of time in a heavenly realm looking down on this short reality here on earth was truly mind blowing like we’ve always been in heaven all along outside of this less then perfect reality that’s meant to be a learning experience for us.. Reminding me of the saying that we are not humans having a spiritual experience, but that we are spiritual beings having a human experience. And that quote was truly experienced in this out of body moment in my true self above and outside of our human existence. I experienced more things in this ‘blue place’ but it’s really hard to recount them, at this point i meditated and melted into it so much that everything past the intro to the place was lost to my memory like vague threads of a dream- with the threads getting harder to recount as more time passes since.\n\nAnd then what turned out to be about 4ish hours later I was consciously back in my body, but everything I was looking at in my reality I could see through the projections and see the underlying 4d and 5d geometric fractal shapes that are what truly make up our reality but normally can’t see. Everything I looked at I could see through the 3d object and into the underlining hidden dimensions of wormholes, torus’s, Kleins, fractals and flowing geometry’s. Seeing right through are reality to the black and neon colors of geometrics that’s truly the dna of this holographic projection we see on a daily basis. And then on the tv everyone was animated like I’ve never seen before, like imagine the years 3000’s animation, everyone was 4d asf, with colors, textures, and depths like I never knew you could see and then I could see everyone on tvs megapixels or there atoms/ molecules or whatever like vibrating colored rubix cubes making up their body’s while the megapixels are sloshing around and spilling everywhere off of them as they moved- it was truly a mind blowing spectacle. And then we put on valerian and the city of a thousand planet and also the 5th element which I was to high to truly follow along the movies scripts but it was like I was living separate realities branching off of parts of the movies, like a part of the movie would swing by me and I’d hop off into it and live my own short lived played out reality in it before being back in my body on the couch but it kept happening again and again branching off of parts of the movie, and living out small loops of time with the scenes and its characters, so needless to say, I have no idea what really was in the movies and what was in my played out realities of it. And then all of the sudden I’m back in my body fully and telling my lady all of things I’ve seen and experienced and she looks at the tv, and then slowly turns her head to me with a total look of shock and awe and maybe a good bit of fear in her face, and she’s like “oh my god, oh my god, Brady!, Brady!-“ and starts trying to look for words that are not coming out, moving her arms in a twisting fashion while saying “it’s like, (tangles arms in twisting motions), it’s like..” I don’t know exactly what she was seeing or experiencing as it’s only in the eye of the beholder but I knew she needed me and So I gently shh here and say “don’t worry baby- I already know-  I got you!” and pull her into my chest as I lay/stretch backwards, and I can feel her fear and her inability (and need) to explain it  instantly wash away as her face presses against my chest and as I’m stretching and reclining backwards I keep going back past the couch and into the spiritual plane and im stretched out as a completely flat and ever long horizontal rectangular plane, I was a yellow rectangle growing endlessly long and everything around me was orange, and shapeless but all around me none the less and I was viewing this all from “outside the box” from the lower right angle and she was back to being green and tribal outfitted with the alien/pineal gland symbols covering her whole body in tattoo fashion but they were like scrolling across her entire body, not fixed. And she’s in the meditation pose with her legs crossed and her arms resting down on them with her fingers doing the circles like a classic meditation pose, but she’s floating above me and continuously spinning 360* while hovering above me- an endlessly long horizontal plane- It was like I was giving her a magic carpet ride in the spirit realm while she peacefully meditates. And then we rested like that with me holding her on my chest for a long time. Eventually the peak passed and I was back in my body and had a truly amazing trip for the rest of the night, with mad visuals, liquidated juicy vibes, and insane auditory hallucinations as well. I was listening to the Beatles, Pink Floyd, and Grateful Dead into the early morning. I transcended (broke through) once more in the second-winds (aka the later waves) to a realm that had like a floating vibrating black ball or atom, it was hovering above an endless pond of a beady water-like substance most describable as blackish blueish water, and the music I was listening to was coordinating with the atoms vibration. \u0026 I could hear each and every instrument seperated and all at the same time, and I could hear each note from every instrument separately and all the same time, and was able to slow down each and every of the distinctly dissected notes, and hear things deep in the background of the songs you normally don’t notice as well, and could separate everything out like I had complete control of how my brain was receiving the music and its notes like on some quantum computer type shit, and I was slowing Down each separate note to a faint whimsical crisp like the faintest harmonic hum it was almost like something outside of what we humans normally hear range wise, and the atoms vibration would slow down and match the seperated notes getting dissected to their smallest musical atom if that makes sense, super hard to describe this but it was one of the most mind blowing parts of the trip, and the Beatles sounded so much different then it normally does, and even more different than it normally does on regular does of LSD, and I could feel their lsd influenced trippiness inside each and every song even ones you normally don’t associate with being trippy, hearing all the background goodies they add in to interact with their fellow trippers that are listening- which made me appreciate the Beatles even more than I already did, true psychedelic revolutionaries. And one of the songs was tomorrow never knows, and it was my first time hearing it,\n\n“Turn off your mind, relax and float downstream It is not dying It is not dying Lay down all thoughts, surrender to the void It is shining It is shining That you may see the meaning of within It is being It is being”\n\nwhich perfectly put the icing on the cake as to what I experienced this trip with finally properly surrendering to the breakthroughs and realizing I wasn’t actually dying and was actually finding the hidden realms which reveal the true meaning to all things, defeating the ego, learning to sacrifice deeper, learning to be thankful for every waking moment of life however difficult and just simply enjoying the voids for what they are. What a meaningful moment in my psychedelic journey to hear that song after this trip [and especially in consideration to the trip three weeks before this one when I severely struggled through the breakthrough and fought to hang on to myself through the ego death process and afterwards was convinced I Infact died and continued on in a parallel universe) even now as I write this my hairs are standing up on my arms thinking about the timing of hearing that songs lyrics at that specific moment for the first time, and in the extreme way I was experiencing it.\n\nAfter that I turned out the lights as my lady took her sleep meds and went to bed, and I sat on the couch and put on Pink Floyd’s Dark Side Of The Moon on YouTube on my tv, the room was completely dark other than the minimal light coming from the rotating prism floating in space on the all black screen. The Floyd was really amplifying things and I was quickly going down the rabbit hole, literally.. as Breathe In The Air came on I was literally following a rabbit that made its self known to me during “run, rabbit run, dig a hole- forget the sun- and when the clouds the work is done- don’t sit down, it’s time to dig another one” line and I started following it through the tracks, and through my mind- and I don’t know if it was from the sensory deprivation in the blacked out room, or another wave kicking in, or the Floyd just doing its thing- but the prism started coming out of the screen and into the room, it was literally in the center of my blacked out room rotating right in front of me, and then stars were forming all around me and it, just like a powerful closed eye visual but with my eyes opened in the pitch black room- and it was mind blowing like I was in the center of the universe, but in my living room while not broken through- and it felt like an extraterrestrial presence was hovering with me, just outside of my realm but right behind the veil of life, like there’s a realm wrapping around ours with them or it watching us- and it was making contact with me through the music- drawing me out into its deep space realm . And then it got to the song brain damage, and it felt like it was speaking through the music to me, sending energies and telepathic messages through the experience and partially controlling my mind with what and how I was perceiving things while using the lyrics to talk to me. “You lock the door, and throw away the key- And someone’s in my head, but it’s not me .” And During “and if your head explodes with dark forebodings to, I’ll see you on the dark side of the moon” it gave me a powerful flashback to 3 weeks before when I experienced my head exploding in the astral realm during the DMT+LSD trip but In this experience I was seeing what my body was actually doing in the bedroom from its perspective on the other side of the veil. And the craziest of them all was right when “and if the cloud bursts, thunder in your ear, that no one seems to hear- I’ll see you on the dark side of the moon” played I heard a soft delicate “poof” sound as kiss of air came through the veil and hit me on my check ever so softly but the impact of where it came from was as shocking as a slap to face bc as I felt the air hit my cheek I was instantly- but only for a sliver of a moment- interconnected to the sender of it on the other side of the veil and it was in the same “blue place” I transcended to earlier in the trip that’s outside of space and time and the being was a short blue/clear translucent transparent Casper like spirit with a slightly swollen head and that was legless and floating just like a cartoon-like ghost/spirit does and as I turn to embrace it, it and the moment whisks away before I could fully grasp it. I wasn’t sure if it was the extraterrestrial entity, my true self in spirit, or the creator but whatever it was made physical contact with me by blowing a kiss of air through the veil onto my check, from a very close distance but also from a realm away. And then “if the band your in starts playing different tunes- I’ll see you on the dark side of the moon” plays and perfectly described and resonated with this whole entire Beyond-musical experience, especially what was happening on the quantum atom black pond place with The Beatles all the way through this Floyd experience. and everything about it was just completely mind blowing and magical. and then throughout the rest of the albums songs I kept dropping like you know when your falling asleep and you dream you step in a hole and you feel your body drop? Like that but while fully awake and tripping while suspended in outerspace with the prism in my living room- and the drops got bigger and bigger each time they happened. And then eventually the Floyd started getting to my head and my mind really started getting some dark forebodings going on and the last and final drop felt like a free fell from the center of the universe back to my couch- it was insanity and that’s when I decided enough with the Floyd and put on some Grateful Dead as Jerry always lifts me out of the bizarre and into the most peaceful good vibes a guy can have- good old Jerry Garcia to save the day. And so I jammed some dead for a while and eventually around 4am I grabbed my headphones and a joint to go for a walk outside.\n\nWhile walking around my neighborhood puffing a fat joint of some fire I was viewing myself walking around from like a video game perspective from Above myself, like grand theft auto view or some shit, and life looked like a highly detailed video game animation all around me and there was consistent static falling in the sky looking like rain fall but without any wetness, and the ground would randomly turn black like outer space with stars dispersed and shooting forward grid like angles out in front of me that were interconnected by thin glowing white lines before vanishing but doing it again a few moments later, like I was tapping into the extraterrestrial parts of my brain. A few coyotes seen me and one started walking towards me and me towards it, I thought I was going to be able to pet the lead one coming towards me but as he got like 10-15 feet away from me he stopped in his tracks, he was on the road perpendicular to the road I was on but both walking towards each other, and then headlights shown on him from around the corner I couldn’t see the car but its headlights were shining on him and I was like go little guy go! You’re gonna get hit! But the car never came even though the headlights were beaming on him, and then him and his pack ran into the trails next to me and I walk forward to see there never was a car- and I had no idea how the headlights were beaming on him but they were. I continued smoking the rest of my joint and walking around the neighborhood roads aimlessly having various trips and hearing ufo sounds from above with flashing lights coming down but never seeing any ufo. I wondered around until about 545 when the sun started slowly but surely rising and i stopped at the gas station for cold pressed drink and I got to the counter and had the most awkward encounter ever- I couldn’t talk and the words weren’t coming out right. And i couldn’t make sense of the total she had said so I just pulled out my biggest bill I had and handed it to her and asked for a bag and she bags everything in one of the brown bags without handles and I’m thinking like how tf am I supposed to carry that home conveniently and that’s all I was Thinking about and then I realize I’ve just been standing there for what felt like minutes and she was looking at me all crazy like wtfs wrong with this guy, and I was trying to find the words to ask for my change, and I finally mustered it out “change” “change” and she’s like “I already gave it to you” and I dont remember that at all but I was just ready to get the fuck out of there so I don’t say anything and turn around and walk out carrying my big ass brown bag of hydration and candy by hugging it’s awkward shape. And the whole way home I’m like that bitch definitely didn’t give my change she just gave me this big fucked up ass bag, 🤣 and I made my way back home but needed up taking a route like 3x longer then the normal way on accident and started getting lost on streets I normally know very very well in my residential area and got all turned around finally knowing what road I was on but not knowing if I was going the right way or the wrong way down it. I started getting very frustrated and agitated especially with the brown bags starting to rip open from the drinks sweating and etc lmao. I finally got home at like 7 or so am and I got in a comfortable position on the couch hoping for some sleep but instead turned on the 5th element again so I could rewatch it and see what it really was now that I wasn’t flying into the scenes of the movie but by the end of it i still didn’t know what the hell the movie was about and mostly just stayed up phone surfing psychedelic art and watching them trippy space shows on youtube that are made to fall asleep through while traveling the universe until about 2pm when I took one of her anxiety pills and passed right out 45 minutes later. When I woke up like 6 hours later I was definitely still trippy and had slight slight visuals of color and static but not much else. Also note worthy I felt fried out for like the next handful of days.\n\nBut yeah that about sums it up. The best part was my lady had a great first “real trip” that she truly enjoyed that made her finally view psychedelics differently. And also it was the trip I learned to surrender to the breakthroughs and defeat the need to hang onto my ego through the experience of passing through to the void and not only accept it but embrace it, which was a major accomplishment considering how i handled the trip 3 weeks before this went when I combined the Lsd+Dmt. But yeah it was the craziest lsd trip of my life by far.","body_length":39964,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance","partial dose: 150.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 1500.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 2000.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 375.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":150,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":10,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"},{"amount":1500,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":2000,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":375,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":10,"quality":"vague","unit":"strip"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"1myi3zv","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-08-24","routes":["intramuscular","oral","smoked","transdermal"],"score":3,"substances":["Amphetamine","Cannabis","DMT","LSD","Valerian","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"Bicycle Day Mega Dose Successfully Defeats The Ego (revised edition)","upvote_ratio":0.7200000286102295,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1myi3zv/bicycle_day_mega_dose_successfully_defeats_the/"},{"author":"Sp4ce_C4pt4in","body":"My first trip report/creative writing on a few breakthrough experiences with DMT from last weekend.\n\n7.3.22\n\n(1st attempt; last of first batch) DMT – 50mg Vaporized – Puffco Pro – 1:30s @ 420f – No music – Blindfolded(2nd attempt; first sample of second batch) DMT – 55mg Vaporized – Puffco Pro – 1:30s 420f – No music – Blindfolded\n\nIt was about 8 PM and I had just got done messaging a friend named T, whom I’ve recently come to for some anecdotal takes on his experience with the Spirit Molecule. My wife M, lit some incense and then worked on cleansing the room with sage and santo.She also meditated in front of one of the altars in the bedroom while I stretched out and tried to put myself in the right mindset for the trip. My heart was beating faster than I was expecting but not enough to cause shaky hands as I took care in measuring out the proper dose. Off the scale and into the Puffco it went, the white crystalline powder barely covering the bottom of the reservoir. 50mg I thought to myself…That’s a lot; considering I’ve heard that breakthrough doses start around 20-30mg. This would also be the last of my first batch that I extracted this summer.\n\nAfter prepping the machine, I set it on the nightstand and climbed into bed, closed my eyes and began to meditate; ‘Wisdom, Knowledge, Insight, Clarity’ is the mantra I use. I repeat this to myself in hopes of pushing out any other lingering thoughts of the day or of the moments just before. I also use this as a reminder of what I’m seeking while I’m on my journey, and to not get greedy with what I’m *hoping* to see, mistaking my wants for needs… If there *was* a want, it was for a ‘beautiful dream’ and to not be frightened or scared with what I experienced or saw. I wanted to be welcomed and to be considered friendly, a non-threat. I felt that I made a solid enough effort with my pre-communication of intentions to the other side and hoped they heard and understood me.\n\nI sat in bed with my back against the pillows that were stacked up for me to fall back into when the time was right. I was cross-legged, with the blankets over me and with a protection stone from M nearby; I was comfortable and warm. After giving M some final reminder instructions on how I’d like for the process to go (usually a facilitator is helpful for taking more hits and encouraging you to take ‘1 more hit’ 😊 and so you don’t drop the vape) I took a few deep breaths, pulled the blindfold over my eyes and double-tapped the power button on the device to initiate the warm-up. It was only about 10 seconds before I felt the buzz of the vape reminding me like an executioner that ‘It was time’.\n\nWithout further hesitation I raised the piece to my lips and began to slowly fill my mouth with the magical vapor. I counted 5 long seconds before pulling away and inhaling for a moment. I held for maybe 10 seconds and then cleared out for another clean breath before taking the second hit. By the time I released the first hit, I could sense a light-headed feeling and I could hear a slight buzz or fizzle, almost reminding me of nitrous. The smell of the vaporized DMT was wonderful, a floral fragrance or even like brand new shoes. Back in for the second hit I went; rinse and repeat. By the time I got done with the 3rd hit and handed M the pipe my CEV’s had begun and started with a black/bluish background; later integration has me thinking this could be underwater (or not), or that I was in a womb or some type of empty space. As instructed, she asked if I wanted ‘1 more hit’; I agreed as she brought it up to my mouth for one final toke. Although the ending puff wasn’t a big one, I could tell I was on my way to somewhere special.\n\nI gently leaned back into the pillows, and I was treated to some interesting sights as well as some peculiar sounds. I can only describe it as *alien*. I know it’s cliché, yet it’s hard to deny the feeling you have while ‘there’… The visuals were a combination of deep sea, blueish-green with flashes of strands of colors, imagine Christmas ribbons maybe. They were bright golden tubes of DNA where the helix strands were green, blue and red. They were ever teasing me, like I was being led somewhere but couldn’t catch them; not that I could or even understood what was happening at this time.\n\nIt was the beginning stages of what I think I’ll call the ‘transition’ or ‘travel’ maybe it was a tube or I was in a womb… Consider it like psychedelic infrastructure that I hitched a ride on as it takes me wherever it’s going; I surely didn’t know. It all happened so fast but also at a speed you can understand, I guess. I’m recalling it like I was a kid using a View Master and with each *click* of the shutter button my scene went from ride to destination to ride to destination; that’s how quickly it was but wasn’t, Idk… (and somehow the more I integrate, the more I remember details of things I thought only flashed by me) I’ve likened this to an ‘intermission’ as I only experience the dark, cold and… motherly hum(?) when I’m here. It also precedes anything substantial (full-blown euphoria and wonder, golden machine landscapes, animals or entities, tricks..) The sound is kind of like if you’re telling someone a story and they don’t really listen but always say ‘ahhh’ or ‘mmhmm’ except much, much softer and perhaps like an outer space whale hotline (maybe like the whales in Finding Nemo) As I would later realize, this is the telepathy aspect of the communication, and this cosmic cab ride was there for me to receive information and my opportunity to ask questions (who knew?)\n\nAt the time, I just thought of it as a very pleasant oceanic soundtrack welcoming me to the realm. It definitely had tentacles, I’m pretty sure it was friendly and as I noted above, possibly even motherly (this  seems a common theme at this juncture in my trips)\n\nI arrived at deep shades of gold, orange and yellow that blended together better than I’ve seen any combination of flowers or other known natural beauty; it was blanketed as far as I could see. Changing from gold to orange to red and yellow. It was kind of like a bunch of Lego blocks or Tetris pieces lifting up and off the plain and towards me with such intensity and each one changed with such speed and possessed infinite detail. I was totally confused and astounded at the faces among other things that were popping out at me. It was just a landscape, and now it’s a face that’s changing colors in the very same landscape of gold Lego blocks from moments ago. It truly cannot be explained the amount of detail and how much you see in a short time. Basically, the entirety of my vision was taken over by an all-encompassing golden needle toy and the images or machine elves would protrude from it and then recede and change again. You’re convinced you’ve seen everything, or THIS IS everything; what else could there be or let alone could you need to see after this? It’s like you’re at some silly parade and not sure what you’re doing there. These machine elves can seem aggressive too, kind of like a bunch of Mardi Gras Clowns eager as hell to show you the coolest fucking thing you’ve ever seen and then they proceed to blow your mind over and over again in an instant...\n\nAnd just like everything else in this ambient annihilation of my senses, they seem to speak without words; yet I understand. ‘wannnnaa seeee THISSS?!’ ‘check THIS out!!!’ They’re genuinely happy to see you but you can’t really tell since it’s all happening so fast. I couldn’t even direct my view to or away from anything because these jesters keep showing me things faster than I can comprehend and I end up just completely eclipsed. I wished they would slow down so I could take more time to look but when you look it’s something completely different anyway and continues to evolve; it was a constant flux of colors and shapes as far as I could see. They were dancing and morphing and becoming everything but nothing imaginable yet everything amazing. I remember their faces coming at me as they smiled a cheese bigger than you can imagine, eyes giant and white yet they were very simple circles with a black dot in the center. Their block-bodies not really making much of an appearance; maybe only subtly as you could see a brick-like leg or the torso push through.\n\nEventually their jig would end along with the greatest party in the history of this space suburb. Before I could say my goodbyes, I was in an empty space, a bit off-white and not quite like an old map, but it started to become one as I saw come into view a golden city to my left and out of it flew a bee; complete with dash marks as it trekked from one end of view to the other. I was high above the city as it shrank smaller, and the bee grew a bit larger. This bee was very basic in its shape, but not in overall appearance. A simple black outline of the abdomen and head along with four wings and a couple of stick legs. The neat part about it was the flow-pulse of its colors; gold, red, blue, green and maybe more, I can’t recall anymore but it was very lovely.\n\nAfter contemplating the nature of the bee for a moment, I wondered how in the world would I take back any of what I witnessed, how would I share this wonderful experience with anyone else?\n\nIt was at that time I was almost instantly back into the space taxi listening to psychedelic pillow talk from mother alien. Maybe they’re like a boatman of sorts, taking you in and out of limbo. There were low, warm hums mixed with the occasional octopus-like tentacles fishing into view from left to right like windshield wipers on a rainy day in outer space. Although not as colorful, it was equally mysterious and vast. As I write this, I now feel this DMT driver could perhaps be my guide while in the blackhole boogie; I think I’m okay with that.\n\nWith no time to grasp what’s happening, I find myself in a white room that blends to a gray blue on the right as it stretches upwards to create the vulvic shape of a rain drop or somewhat of a holiday ornament. And in it shined a very bright, but never blinding light. I’m amazed at its simplicity and humbled in its presence and was just happy to be there as I observed its morse-code flicker like a candle; maybe that’s another way to think of the rain drop I just mentioned, the shape of a single candle flame only blue and white. The energy and air were clean and crisp here and I realized oh shit, this is my chance to ask a question and I’ve literally been sitting here in front of the Great and Powerful Oz of Creation thinking ‘cool Christmas lights’…\n\nLike a kid who was called on unexpectedly in class, I didn’t realize it was my turn to speak. ‘How do I create?’ Was all I could muster in my attempt at communicating with the energy. Creativity was one of my pre-trip intentions that I was hoping would be sparked or ignited if given the chance to make art on behalf of the experience. I enjoy writing, but not painting so much; yet seeing as I have plenty of inspiration now, I’m hoping I can convey even a fraction of what I saw into a craft worth looking at.\n\nI couldn’t understand the language from this definite female energy, but the hums persisted with an answer that I think I’m only now, slowly figuring out. Perhaps she is the one who’s been communicating via telepathy while on the ride over here? A flash of the bee came into view/thought and I’m realizing now that I received my answer. I was given the warmest most euphoric exit out of the realm from beyond; I was hugged goodbye😊and I could feel myself come out of the trip as the colors went from blue/white to white and then black. I began to grin and could not believe what just happened. Pulling the blindfold off as I smiled to M and said like an adrenaline junkie fresh off the latest thrill ride, ‘You have GOT to try this!’\n\nMy dog Dutch was next to my side of the bed and he must not have liked the blindfold or something, but he barked and alerted me and licked my hand as I re-entered the world of the living, thanks bud.\n\nAs it turns out, my open-eyed visuals were still going, but only in a moderate tryptamine way; very organic but having so much detail you simply must stare for a moment. And I did, at Dutch and his 3 eyeballs (one extra between his left eye and left ear) before laughing to myself and puling the blindfold back over my eyes for just another quick peek at what was left of the visuals. It was too late; they were gone, and I was returning to baseline, and it wasn’t even 10 minutes off the clock. There it was, the beautiful dream I hoped for.\n\nConvinced that I missed a lot of information and needed to go back right away, I loaded up another 55mg (first sample of second extraction) and proceeded to assume the position in bed for another attempt at blasting off. (I really wanted to visit that golden city in more detail, maybe this time without the entities blocking my view) I felt, at the time, that I wasn’t quite there yet (breaking through) and I wasn’t sure about the telepathy at first either, yet now I’m reconsidering this notion. I wanted another shot at it and I thought now was better than ever to go for it again. There was minimal anxiety when M asked if was sure I wanted to do more, casting some doubt as to whether I should or not. I pushed through and forced myself into a ‘better’ mindset by repeating my mantra just beforehand steering out any prior thoughts. As it turns out, I don’t think it was as effective as before.\n\n‘click-click’ went the vape as the temperature started to rise, vibrating once it reached 420f; reminding me to shit or get off the pot. Same format as before with M facilitating and me toking. First 3 hits, I hold the Puffco and then pass to her as I think I’ve done enough. It’s at this time she asked if I wanted one more and I declined immediately. She confirmed with ‘Again?’ and I went ‘uh-uh’…Something was different about this trip; it was darker and emptier (if that’s possible). During my travels this time I wasn’t treated to the exact same hospitality, either. The cab ride was shorter and alien mother wasn’t as talkative.\n\nI knew I was at my stop when I was kicked out of the tube and into the pool of lava complete with faces that appeared in the molten ceramic tiles of the golden city. The illumination burned a retinal pleasure unmatched. I was back and happy to be here. But that feeling didn’t last long as it turned from sheer beauty to confusing rhythms of aggressive jesters with tube-like arms getting closer then fading. Each of them would kind of have a ‘whhoOAA!’, ‘uuuUH-OH!’ type of back and forth to them. They seemed harmless and fun, but at the same time like you can’t really trust them. If you remember Jim Henson’s Labyrinth, picture these entities partying like the Firey’s. They think it’s all fun and games and given the chance they’d likely take your head off to play ball with it. This instance was many times odder and more intense than before. And just when you think your mind is overwhelmed with marvelous splendor, they show you something even weirder…\n\nAll of the sudden the blanket of bumping yellow and orange bricks was replaced by a new view of the city itself, one I hadn’t seen before, one from the inside. It was a nice set up with glowing buildings on the left half way up my view, complete with sidewalks of gold and river that ran blue and red. As my view panned from left to right, I see what appears to be what I can only describe as an entity, perhaps machine elf or jester in a singular orgy with itself or masturbating I don’t know… I saw it happening and I wanted to avoid looking at it, feeling like it was too personal, something between the entity and itself ya know? It was unavoidable however, as my eyes were magnetized to it, I was in its trance. As soon as the radiant figure locked onto me it was too late. The jester jumped towards me and now I’m alone in a colorful box or room with an even smaller, darker box in the center. It was as if he ate me and now, I was in his stomach.\n\nThe message I received was ‘we Gotcha!’… Shit, I thought to myself.\n\nHow the hell was I supposed to get out of here? I didn’t even know where I was at the time nor how I even got in here. All I wanted to do was get a better look, but they got me; tricked by the cosmic comics themselves. Later integration would have me realize that I was inside a toy jack in the box and the joke was on me. I was so eager to return and see more of the golden city and all its glory, but instead was presented with shapeless figure morphing into and blossoming out of itself. Amazing right? The more you look, the more it pulls you; this perpetual motion of eternity in such a small and faceted object is ineffable.\n\nThe panic started to set in as the message ‘we gotcha’ repeated. I realized I fucked up and shouldn’t have went back so soon but now was no time for lament. As I was trying to figure out how to get out of the box and how long I was going to be in there, I thought to myself how worse it could’ve been had I taken that 4th hit (maybe it would’ve been better, idrk) Either way, the jokers trapped me and I needed to get out.\n\nRather than stay in a useless panic, I went into problem-solving mode. Thinking ‘Alright, I’m in here and I know I smoked DMT earlier, so this is a trip and will end sooner than later. How will I get out?’ It may have been since the panic didn’t take hold of me, the entities realized they weren’t getting the reaction they wanted and just kind of let me go with a ‘ahh, we’re just messing with you’. I was in a psychedelic headlock with an entity who was acting like an older sibling giving you a noogie. I tried to convey ‘respect’ to the pranksters as if I got it realizing it’s not always pretty pictures, and it can get dark and scary too. I honestly thought I was going to be stuck here for a very long time.\n\nAs I was released from their grip, I found myself outside of the box and a flash of what appeared to be a busy terminal overlayed like augmented reality goggles. Although I could feel the terminal was busy, I only witnessed two entities. A purple alien woman to my right and a very tall thin man in a business suit was moving from left to right with the quickness. This was actually my second time seeing the businessman entity. The flash of the terminal was gone just as quickly as it appeared, and I was on my way back to reality.\n\nI could speak now and called out for M to hold her hand while petting Dutch’s fur with my other. I was back and so very thankful, yet I instantly wanted to go back, feeling again like I missed their secrets. I can hear it calling to me, like a Siren from ancient mythology; I can almost hear it yet words cannot describe the bizarre and strange happenings when smoking DMT. You really need to try it for yourself.\n\nOh, and as part of this psychedelic pyramid scheme and letting me out of the jack-in-the-box, the businessman entity cut a deal with the jesters that I would recruit or turn-on at least 2 or more people; I’m halfway there.\n\nHopefully by my next visit I’ll have filled their quota and I’ll be treated to another beautiful dream.","body_length":19138,"dose_notes":["vague dose: 3.0 hit — no substance or weight specified","partial dose: 30.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":50,"quality":"precise","route":"vaporized","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"},{"amount":55,"quality":"precise","route":"vaporized","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"},{"amount":30,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":3,"quality":"vague","unit":"hit"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"vuzy7s","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-07-09","routes":["oral","smoked","vaporized"],"score":3,"substances":["Amphetamine","Animals","DMT","Nitrous Oxide"],"time_format":null,"title":"Pulchra Somnium (Beautiful Dream): Sp4ce_C4pt4in's Journey to the Beyond","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/vuzy7s/pulchra_somnium_beautiful_dream_sp4ce_c4pt4ins/"},{"author":"npmer","body":"Skip to next paragraph for just the trip.\nThis was part of a long fun night and I do want to focus on the dmt trip but here’s some background info. I smoke weed frequently, I’ve done acid a few times and tried a dmt cart once but didn’t get very far. I have mild aphantasia so normally I have a very hard time mentally visualizing anything more that a sketchy b/w outline of basic shapes of an object. I didn’t get many visuals with lsd in the past either but some closed eye which was surprising from me. The friend I was doing it with was experienced with most psychedelics to say the least. he found the best way to experience it with at least two other drugs, weed and alc together only counting as one of the two. I hadn’t done shrooms before but it was a fairly low dose so the best way to describe the feeling was wavy. We each got one, decently large hit of dmt. From his experiences and from mine with the cart, we found we wouldn’t ever get very far off the first go at it and needed that first one as a base platform to vault off of. So after that first hit got us all feeling pretty good he packed the bowl with a good amount of a very fine powder dmt. This hit in particular he would talk us through it having to continue inhaling and inhaling for the largest hit we could take and we HAD to hold it in. I did just that and layed back as it all began. \n\nI laid back on the bed looking between the wooden supports of the basement ceiling and tv where chowder was playing. Everything had a melting quality to it as I heard the iconic dmt siren/buzzing noise slowly coming in as reality faded away. I could see all my worries literally fly right past me as I headed down this colorful tunnel. I watched my parents, my job, the painting work the friend and I had to finish tomorrow morning, college. All of it I watched zip past me and once they were gone I was able to let go to it. This is when I didn’t realize until the next day but I experienced ego death. I was thrown into that energy of the color tunnel and my body no longer existed. I no longer existed. It was just this bright incredible fractal experience. Sadly I didn’t meet any dmt creatures and don’t remember any words being said. There was no me, just the fractals and this overall sense of security. Although I don’t think fractal was the best way to describe it, more as infinitely zooming of bright colored unclear but impossible geometry. Somehow it felt similar to what I’ve heard of the void but this was a bright positive one. It wasn’t until I heard the feint sounds of my friends talking in the back that I even remembered I had a body. I had no idea if my eyes were even open or closed and tried repeatedly to do either but to no avail. It was a bit scary but not as bad as it sounds. I kinda gave up but not long after I came out of it and was able to see again. This returned me to the melting drippy state I was in before the tunnel for a short while before we went on with the rest of the night.","body_length":2986,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"wos8l7","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-08-15","routes":null,"score":3,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"First dmt and first shroom experience while crossed","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/wos8l7/first_dmt_and_first_shroom_experience_while/"},{"author":"Marmarrr10","body":"I got these tootsies at a rave that apparently had an eighth of shrooms in them. I’m thinking it was 4-aco-dmt but I have never tried it. I have only taken shrooms once before so I thought I would take half of it. When I opened it there was a brown powder in it and it tasted awful and bitter.  About 30 minutes passed and I was standing in line to get in the festival. I was starting to get visuals and people in front of me looked like they had blue hair. I was getting anxious and wanted to get in already. Once I got in I sat down on a hill with my friends looking at the stage and enjoyed all the visuals. Everything looked amazing to me and I just laughed. I remember how the grass looked and how weird rain felt when it dropped on me. Two of my friends went down towards the stage and I was left with a friend who was also tripping. I felt stuck on the ground and was in my own world for a while before I had no idea where I was and started freaking out.... both of us started having a horrible trip and decided to leave the venue. The walk back to our campsite was the worst... it was like everyone was looking at me and talking about us and how much they hated me. We eventually made it back to camp somehow and I just went in the tent and covered my face which was a bad idea... I saw evil faces of people pointing and laughing at me... I thought everyone hated me. This horrible trip only lasted during the come up and then I was fine. I couldn’t go back inside the venue unfortunately. The trip didn’t seem to last as long as shrooms and the visuals seemed to be more intense... could this be 4-aco-dmt? I ended up with an extra one and didn’t open and look at it until I got back home. Thoughts?","body_length":1708,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"9b6q3v","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2018-08-29","routes":null,"score":3,"substances":["4-AcO-DMT","DMT","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"4-aco-dmt?","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/9b6q3v/4acodmt/"},{"author":"TimbuurWolf","body":"Hello Reddit.  I made a Reddit account just for this.\n\nBeing someone who has smoked a hell of a lot of weed.  Dabbled in shrooms, LSD, even DMT.  This was by far the most long lasting \"trip\", unintentional trip.  Ever.  All of you clowns going \"are you sure it wasn't just in your head\" and other crap like that are the douche weasels responsible for me completely overdoing it.  Joe Rogan said to take four, I must have took eight.\n\nHere is a similar thread with a similar story.  Since this is a legal drug and this is a link to a similar experience that you clowns dismissed before, you can read someone else's identical story here (don't know why linking to another reddit thread about something legal is against the rules and wtf is a flair?)\n\n[https://www.reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/c2cx8t/my\\_horrible\\_experience\\_with\\_alpha\\_gpc/](https://www.reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/c2cx8t/my_horrible_experience_with_alpha_gpc/)\n\nI go to my local supplement store, never overdosed on anything before there.  If anything taking a bunch of shit might act as a blood thinner but its not that serious at all.\n\nI was expecting to just be motivated like I am off medicinal mushrooms or kratom.  Mind you I took this shit like 3-5 PM.  It is now 2 PM the next day and I still cannot sleep and feel like I've been reborn, kind of in a bad way.\n\nSo after I take the shit I notice colors got super bright.  Muscle spasms all over my body.  Can't stand up.  Literally took a shit and flopped into bed without washing my hands and couldn't stand.  Twisting and turning in my bed.  I started to feel like I had two bodies, maybe I was feeling my soul or something who knows.  I started seeing tracers.  Thought I was having telekinesis with spirits.  Thought I saw an orb.  At this point I'm actually throwing up in my mouth.  Could not sleep at all.  Colors are STILL bright as shit and I feel like I can't drive.  I couldn't sleep and I felt like if I did it would be one of those coma type sleeps that you have nightmares and its lasts 20 hours and you wake up with eye boogers not knowing if you are up or down or at the bottom of the sea.\n\nBut I think maybe I did have something similar to a dream because I woke up and this was the only real hallucination I've probably had in my life.  I drive for Uber and I woke up with a memory that I picked up somebody named Joe and it turned out to be Joe Biden.  I felt the urge to text a friend saying hey I forgot I Ubered Joe Biden today and he was by himself.  Then I thought about it and I'm like holy shit I'm tripping balls.  To think Joe Biden was in my car without secret service taking a fucking Uber.  At that point I realized that was the only time in my life I have had anything close to a hallucination.\n\nCould not sleep all night even though I wanted to.  Still feel queasy and like some mad scientist tried to turn me into a super soldier.  I do kind of feel like a kid again and I hope that maybe there is some positive afterglow.  Next time I'm taking two, then maybe the time after that four.   My pupils are tiny and weird looking.","body_length":3097,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"o3m9lz","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-06-19","routes":["smoked"],"score":3,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","Kratom","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Alpha GPC Experience. Alpha Brain...","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/o3m9lz/alpha_gpc_experience_alpha_brain/"},{"author":"Ego_Sum_Morio","body":"Hey everybody, I simply want to share something that happened to me just a few hours ago. \n\nTo start off, I took 6 grams of P cubensis at 20:00hrs on 10-30-2015. I'm with three really good friends of mine and I am the most experienced tripper out of them. But to cut to the chase, we had all taking about the same amount. At 00:30hrs 10-31-2015 they had to escort another friend of ours home. \n\nNow here's where it gets tricky, I decide as I'm peaking that I'm going to put on the Lazarus effect.(it's the movie with Olivia Wilde as the main character). I have never seen this before tonight.\n\nI started this movie at approximately 00:40 hrs.  I shit you not, at 01:11 hrs, due to the weather in our area/ unforeseen circumstances/ or supernatural forces. Everything in the house SHUT OFF. \n\nI'm talking the lights, TV, the kaleidoscopic laser lights I had, everything, all power, GONE. \n\nTaking into account that I could believe Halloween at 1 a.m. is a prime time for supernatural forces. Also, correct me if I'm wrong but I want to say that I have heard that 1 a.m. is known as the witching hour. Lastly I had just started a scary ass movie that starts to cover life after death, coming back from hell, DMT and LSA.\n\nSo anyways, with all of that going on. I'm sitting in complete darkness with nothing but my phone and a faithful dog sitting next to me. I began seeing the visuals that one sometimes does in darkness. \n\nI decided to try to ride into this and not let fear get a grip on me. I did well up until 1:35. At which point, shadow people started to creep out of the room  and stand a few feet in front of me. Followed by groaning, growling, and other guttural noises coming from deep within the back room. \n\nOnce this all started getting fucking crazy, I called my friends. One of them being my cousin. I began to describe to them everything that was going on. As any good friend should do they stayed on the phone with me and reassured me of my safety. Luckily they were only a few minutes down the road.\n\nTo continue on, I'm still sitting in complete darkness with only my phone which I am holding away from my face so as not to blind myself and miss something with my friends on speaker phone. Things are starting to get bad, and going downhill quickly for my psyche. \n\nDuring this whole time I was questioning the supernatural forces of life and death, which I normally do thanks to Dr. Terence Mckenna and Timothy Leary,  and then adding in the movie, and the date and time. I just really started to freak, you know?\n\nNow, at 1:45, I had another scare. The lights and everything else back in the house suddenly turned on. Most people would have been happy about this. \n\nWhereas my line of thinking, jumped straight to wondering why the lights had to come on before anyone else could experience them being uncontrollably off and being as scared shit as I was. \n\nThankfully about 3 minutes after the light came on my friends walked in the door. My trip immediately got better once my friends were around and the lights stayed on. I will confess, I started the movie over and had to finish it because I couldn't let the fear win. \n\nBut anyways, I just wanted to get some ideas and thoughts on what occurred and what happened to me. \n\nTo clarify the lights and power in the house did go off, \u0026 I tried checking the Breakers, nothing worked. \n\n\nTl;Dr   I took a bunch of shrooms, started watching Lazarus effect. All the power to the house shut off on Halloween at 1:11 a.m. Almost pointless in saying, I about freaked the f*** out.","body_length":3543,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 6.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"Now, at 1:45, I had another scare. The lights and everything else back in the house suddenly turned on. Most people would have been happy about this.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"Thankfully about 3 minutes after the light came on my friends walked in the door. My trip immediately got better once my friends were around and the lights stayed on. I will confess, I started the movie over and had to finish it because I couldn't let the fear win.","time":"T+0:03"}],"doses":[{"amount":6,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"3qy7b9","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2015-10-31","routes":null,"score":3,"substances":["DMT","LSA","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"Shrooms on Halloween, read and enjoy","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/3qy7b9/shrooms_on_halloween_read_and_enjoy/"},{"author":"averagedrugabuser","body":"\nI would consider myself a very experienced psychonaut \u0026 drug user in general. I have indulged in substances such as meth, heroin, crack etc however my favourite things to consume would have to be psychedelics \u0026 disassociatives. Throughout the past few years, I have been getting braver with the doses of things I have consumed. I have had mind-boggling experiences on 2000ug of LSD \u0026 other crazy psychedelic combinations. For the last year or so, I have been suffering with a chronic ketamine addiction, doing up to 7 grams daily for months on end which had started to impact my daily life a fair bit. I recently managed to acquire a DMT vape pen and 12 2cbs. I knew I had to make the most of this experience and get a bag of ket. \n\nOn the day of the trip, my mum and dad were at work and wouldnt be back until quite late, so I woke up early and prepared to get lost in the psychedelic world. I consumed two 20mg 2cbs at 10am and patiently waited for the effects to take place, as I listened to some Tame Impala and relaxed in bed. After around 50 minutes, I could feel it kicking in. My veins began to tingle \u0026 I was experiencing some moderate discomfort in my stomach. For those who have not done 2CB, it is very similar to LSD however, it feels considerably more synthetic. I would compare it more to NBOME in a visual \u0026 physical feeling sense. Around 30 minutes later, I was overwhelmed with amazing visuals and a rather intense headspace. This was weird, since 2CB doesnt really give me mentally challenging trips, more just visually strong. As the trip went on I could feel everything. I felt connected to the world and a strong sense of euphoria came over me. For once in my life, I felt connected to myself, I didn’t hate myself \u0026 I could appreciate life more than I ever do on a day to day basis. I started laughing at the most random things, giggling away uncontrollably at something I wouldn’t of even raised a smirk at whilst sober. At this point, I was starting to get abit too big for my boots. I thought fuck it, lets rail two fat lines of ketamine. I took out my little bag and poured half of it onto the back of my phone. Between both lines, there must of been 350-400mg. I hoovered both of these up quickly \u0026 drank my mountain dew to get rid of the drip back.\n\nAs I waited for the ketamine to kick in, I couldn’t help but notice how connected I was to the music. I could feel every sound \u0026 every instrument shatter through my skin in a very peaceful way. I was listening to ‘Hippies’ by Flipturn at this point and it felt beyond beautiful to be able to appreciate music at a level like this. Now it’s hard to remember when exactly the ket kicked in but as I stood up I could feel that orgasmic disassociation flood through my body. It was incredibly difficult to walk at this point \u0026 I almost fell over three or four times whilst searching for the TV remote. My mind was wandering to places I didn’t know was possible. I started to question everything about our reality \u0026 began talking to myself in a language that didn’t even exist. None of what I was saying made any rational sense but to me, in that moment it all made sense. I felt I was on the brink of a K-Hole now and I was becoming paralysed in my bedsheets (almost sinking through the mattress).\n\nNow, every-time I manage to get this fucked up, I am never satisfied, no matter how intense the trip is. I just had to go further, it wasn’t enough for me to still be somewhat in this reality. I wanted to travel to a place I’d never been before. Without even hesitating, I rummaged around in my draw for my DMT vape. This felt like it took 2 hours but in reality it was less than 5 minutes. I slowly manoeuvred back into my bed, closed my eyes and inhaled the DMT, held it in my lungs and slowly breathed out. I took 6 total puffs, since it takes more to breakthrough than it would with freebase powder. Instantly I was transported out of my room into the most insane geometric patterns \u0026 fractals that blinded my vision. I was forced into shutting my eyes \u0026 as I blasted off I felt a big wave of regret hit me. It was too late to go back now \u0026 I knew i was in for a bumpy ride. My body felt as if I was being thrown down a rollercoaster at maximum speed then jolting to an abrupt stop. The closed eye visuals I was experiencing were out of this world, I couldn’t even begin to comprehend what was happening. As I was in complete awe of what was in front of me, I felt like this was just the start. I was in a sort of DMT waiting room ready to be plunged into the depths of the universe. Once again, the rollercoaster feeling took full effect and I was launched into the eye of the dimitri. The complexity of the shapes that surrounded me were indescribable and I could feel the presence of some sort of entity judging and watching my every move and thought. I had absolutely no control over anything \u0026 I was paralysed in fear in this new found dimension. Starting into my soul, was a glaring psychedelic eye which was surrounded my purple triangles \u0026 other things I cant begin to explain. This next part has stuck with me ever since the trip. As I looked up, completely shellshocked. The eye began communicating with me telepathically. I couldn’t hear a physical voice but I know for a fact it was speaking directly to me. It sort of mocked me in a way. It laughed \u0026 said ‘You think you’re ready for this, I am the Eye of Dimitri \u0026 your human presence is something i’ve been expecting’. At this point, I genuinely believed I was already dead and I would spend the rest of eternity in this multidimensional universe guarded by psychedelic entities. It started to show me things that were out of this world. I could feel my body being worked on like I was some sort of project \u0026 these robotic looking elves were tweaking \u0026 editing things inside my organs. I figured these were the famous machine elves and at this point I realised they controlled our bodies. They reassured me they were helping me \u0026 fixing my insides and the weirdest part is I could genuinely feel all this taking place. I started to have this thought that ‘nothing was everything and everything was nothing’. Even though I was scared out of my skin, I felt enlightened and appreciated and respected the universe so much more. \n\nAs i was coming back to reality and leaving the DMT world, I could feel their spirits still inside of my soul and I thanked them for everything they had shown me. I promised to never take anything for granted \u0026 to be a better person. The rest of the experience is rather foggy \u0026 not very entertaining however after this had all took place, I genuinely felt so much better in my body physically and mentally. I had been suffering from some quite uncomfortable stomach problems for a long time before this trip and once i was back in the real world my stomach issues had seemingly vanished \u0026 I couldn’t help  but wonder if this was down to the machine elves. I really do believe this really happened and there are millions of other universes out there. I can never truly know the truth about it all but I am confident in saying never underestimate DMT \u0026 I genuinely think these entities exist and must be respected above anything.\n\nThank you for reading. ","body_length":7224,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 20.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 400.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":2000,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":7,"quality":"precise","substance":"ketamine","unit":"g"},{"amount":20,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":400,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"1biykit","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-03-19","routes":["oral"],"score":3,"substances":["2C-B","Amphetamine","Crack","Crack Cocaine","DMT","Heroin","Ketamine","LSD","Methamphetamine","NBOMe"],"time_format":null,"title":"Into the Void of Blissful Ignorance (DMT- 2CB-KET)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1biykit/into_the_void_of_blissful_ignorance_dmt_2cbket/"},{"author":"Samwise2512","body":"An online acquaintance recently contacted me asking for advice on preparation for the Bufo/5-MeO-DMT experience. This is an intelligent and mature gentleman, a medical doctor in his waking life, and I thought his experience may be of interest to people here as it is succinctly and eloquently described:\n\n\"Iboga-farm was fantastic in all respects and the program I undertook was as follows:\n\nDay 1 - Vaporised Bufo alvarius venom followed some hours later by Anahuasca (P. harmala and M. hostilis);\n\nDay 2 - Kambo (9 dots) followed by Psilohuasca that night (3g P. harmala brew followed by 5g dry P. cubensis some 30-40 minutes later).\n\nThe  bufo was vaporised in a glass crack-type pipe and administered with me  standing up. The upright position was inspired and allowed a fuller  inhalation than could be achieved if sat, or half-recumbent. The smoke  was ever so mildly harsh and did not prevent me from getting an  excellent lungful of vapour. A facilitator placed his arms around me  from behind and the procedure (as witnessed by me when observing others  receiving their hit) was for the recipient to be placed gently onto the  ground- the other facilitator who had held and lit the pipe would aid  the lowering process by holding on to the anterior part of the ankles.\n\nThe onset was within seconds and more forceful and rapid than with DMT and  visually it was less comprehensively occupying the \"space\" than with DMT  but reminded me of how light is diffused and split by a prism, along  with a depiction of the margins of fractalesque constructs. The dissolution of the self was complete leading to a non-dual state which  experientially was utterly transcendent, a clear \"plus 4\" on Shulgin's scale and indisputably that which has been sought and documented by  mystics and sages throughout the ages.\n\nThe emergence from this  state occurred some 15 or so minutes later and was remarkably quick, fit  to burst with a sense of extreme euphoria and a supreme understanding  of how the ego-construct whilst necessary to function in consensus  reality establishes the illusion of separation between persons and  objects. \"I am you, and you are me\" becomes understood and any doubt  about this has been extinguished.\n\nAll in all it was utterly sublime and the pinnacle of what I believe to be the purpose of the  psychedelic experience. Its now a week since the venture and I believe  it has left an imprint which is enduring, and has abolished some of the  questions that previous experiences have given rise to.\n\nI am so  grateful for having had the trip, and I do not think that I need to  repeat it because I cannot imagine the experience being better in any  possible way, or the message I received being in any way incomplete. I  \"hang up the phone\" without any regrets.\n\nSo, to conclude, I am very impressed with 5-MeO-DMT and think  it has transcendental properties which it delivers with ease; other  compounds also have this potential but to access these through them is  less readily achieved.\"\n\n...another friend has experienced iboga and psilohuasca at Iboga-Farm on separate occasions, and he along with my friend here only had really good things to say about the place and the conduct of the facilitators. So if people are interested in experiencing Bufo/5-MeO under the supervision of good and experienced peeps (and more reasonably priced than some well known facilitators), this might a place worth looking into. And no I am not connected with Iboga-Farm in any way, although given the experiences of my friends there, I do now intend to experience a psychedelic weekend there in a very similar vain to what my friend describes above.\n\n[https://iboga-farm.nl/english/index.html](https://iboga-farm.nl/english/index.html)","body_length":3746,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 3.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 5.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":3,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"92e8jz","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2018-07-27","routes":["vaporized"],"score":3,"substances":["5-MeO-DMT","Crack","Crack Cocaine","DMT","Ibogaine"],"time_format":null,"title":"Friend's Bufo/5-MeO-DMT breakthrough experience at Iboga-Farm, Netherlands","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/92e8jz/friends_bufo5meodmt_breakthrough_experience_at/"},{"author":"UncleJames2012","body":"Randomly came across an 8th of shrooms (bought them in the parking lot of some sushi place) and decided to split them with a friend. This was her first time tripping besides molly if that counts. I decided I'd take about 400-500 mg of dex so I'd actually trip (figured a teenth of shrooms wasn't enough) about half an hour before the shrooms. Dropped the shrooms at 3:20pm, took about an hour for us to start tripping and it was wayyy more than I expected. The whole room was moving, the wooden floors swirled together and the whippet canisters felt weightless. I love doing nitrous when tripping it enhances everything you're feeling tenfold. After ten bulbs or so we decided we'd walk to where Michelle (my friend) works and see some friends who were working. The less than half a mile walked seemed like a journey through the desert...we live in Wilmington NC and it was about 90 out. Walking was difficult and every noise was amplified by 100x; I felt like I could hear every animal and insect within a half mile radius and cars driving by were extremely unpleasant. Once we got inside her work it was obvious to everyone there we were fucked on something ha. We sat at the bar (so we could talk to her co workers) with a guy who Michelle said was a regular there. I'm doing everything in my power to act normal, scrolling through my phone even though I could hardly comprehend what was on the screen, while she talked to her friends. The entire menu over our heads was moving and the orange counter top was one of the most vibrant colors I could remember. After probably half an hour (even though it seemed like at least twice that) we decided we wanted to leave but didn't want to walk. As we were talking about how to get home the guy sitting beside us offers to take us. After talking to him for a little he asks Michelle if she's on mushrooms saying that he had noticed her yawning which he said was a sign (I had no idea of this lol). Michelle was immediately relieved and we started talking about tripping and how much we had taken. This guy was probably mid 30's and had mentioned having a family but was soooo hype that we were tripping telling us he'd tripped hundreds of times. We both had been feeling some anxiety but Stevie (guy who took us home) made us both feel so relieved because he understood exactly how we were feeling. On the ride home we talked more about tripping and he even mentioned dmt (something I've yet to try). When we got back to her house we were both so happy and perplexed to have met Stevie. At this point my visuals were diminishing but I was still tripping very hard...Michelle must have tripped much harder because at points she was saying she was only seeing in colors. At this point we were having trouble figuring out what we wanted to do while we waited for a friend to take us to the beach a little later on. We stumbled around the house, disgusted by the dirty dishes and flies in the kitchen, and overwhelmed by all the stuff in the living room. Eventually we sat on the couch where I enjoyed some watermelon chunks and watched the sunlight peek through the blinds. Next we went out front and sat in her eno staring up at the trees above us pointing out all the planes and birds around us. We went back inside to her room where I did more nitrous and lit some cigs in her dark room. Watching the fire at the end of the cigarette was mesmerizing as was the smoke the that filled the room. We listened to music which fit the vibe perfectly, I remember specifically doses \u0026 mimosas (basic I know). Suddenly my friend called because he was here to take us to the beach. This took me by surprise and he was kind of in a rush, but I convinced him to come in for a minute as we got ready. I was starting to come down just a little from the shrooms but I'm sure the dex was still kicking hard. Riding in the car wasn't as intense as I expected, but once we got down to the beach it was so peaceful watching people swim, walk, ride bikes, etc. After we parked and were walking up a family was leaving and their baby was staring right at Michelle and I almost like she knew...we busted out laughing as my friend shook his head at us (he had only smoked). Being on the beach was amazing and I almost immediately got in for a swim. Swimming was so peaceful and the feeling of the water rushing against was skin was intense. I floated on my back looking at the setting sun just totally at peace. We climbed the lifeguard stand, smoked cigs and lit sparklers until it was almost completely dark. By the time we left the trip was pretty much over. \n\nOne of my best trips for sure and I will be combining dxm and mushrooms again!!    ","body_length":4670,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":500,"quality":"precise","substance":"shrooms","unit":"mg"}],"note":"Randomly came across an 8th of shrooms (bought them in the parking lot of some sushi place) and decided to split them with a friend. This was her first time tripping besides molly if that counts. I decided I'd take about 400-500 mg of dex so I'd actually trip (figured a teenth of shrooms wasn't enough) about half an hour before the shrooms. Dropped the shrooms at 3:20pm, took about an hour for us to start tripping and it was wayyy more than I expected. The whole room was moving, the wooden floors swirled together and the whippet canisters felt weightless. I love doing nitrous when tripping it enhances everything you're feeling tenfold. After ten bulbs or so we decided we'd walk to where Michelle (my friend) works and see some friends who were working. The less than half a mile walked seemed like a journey through the desert...we live in Wilmington NC and it was about 90 out. Walking was difficult and every noise was amplified by 100x; I felt like I could hear every animal and insect within a half mile radius and cars driving by were extremely unpleasant. Once we got inside her work it was obvious to everyone there we were fucked on something ha. We sat at the bar (so we could talk to her co workers) with a guy who Michelle said was a regular there. I'm doing everything in my power to act normal, scrolling through my phone even though I could hardly comprehend what was on the screen, while she talked to her friends. The entire menu over our heads was moving and the orange counter top was one of the most vibrant colors I could remember. After probably half an hour (even though it seemed like at least twice that) we decided we wanted to leave but didn't want to walk. As we were talking about how to get home the guy sitting beside us offers to take us. After talking to him for a little he asks Michelle if she's on mushrooms saying that he had noticed her yawning which he said was a sign (I had no idea of this lol). Michelle was immediately relieved and we started talking about tripping and how much we had taken. This guy was probably mid 30's and had mentioned having a family but was soooo hype that we were tripping telling us he'd tripped hundreds of times. We both had been feeling some anxiety but Stevie (guy who took us home) made us both feel so relieved because he understood exactly how we were feeling. On the ride home we talked more about tripping and he even mentioned dmt (something I've yet to try). When we got back to her house we were both so happy and perplexed to have met Stevie. At this point my visuals were diminishing but I was still tripping very hard...Michelle must have tripped much harder because at points she was saying she was only seeing in colors. At this point we were having trouble figuring out what we wanted to do while we waited for a friend to take us to the beach a little later on. We stumbled around the house, disgusted by the dirty dishes and flies in the kitchen, and overwhelmed by all the stuff in the living room. Eventually we sat on the couch where I enjoyed some watermelon chunks and watched the sunlight peek through the blinds. Next we went out front and sat in her eno staring up at the trees above us pointing out all the planes and birds around us. We went back inside to her room where I did more nitrous and lit some cigs in her dark room. Watching the fire at the end of the cigarette was mesmerizing as was the smoke the that filled the room. We listened to music which fit the vibe perfectly, I remember specifically doses \u0026 mimosas (basic I know). Suddenly my friend called because he was here to take us to the beach. This took me by surprise and he was kind of in a rush, but I convinced him to come in for a minute as we got ready. I was starting to come down just a little from the shrooms but I'm sure the dex was still kicking hard. Riding in the car wasn't as intense as I expected, but once we got down to the beach it was so peaceful watching people swim, walk, ride bikes, etc. After we parked and were walking up a family was leaving and their baby was staring right at Michelle and I almost like she knew...we busted out laughing as my friend shook his head at us (he had only smoked). Being on the beach was amazing and I almost immediately got in for a swim. Swimming was so peaceful and the feeling of the water rushing against was skin was intense. I floated on my back looking at the setting sun just totally at peace. We climbed the lifeguard stand, smoked cigs and lit sparklers until it was almost completely dark. By the time we left the trip was pretty much over.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":500,"quality":"precise","substance":"shrooms","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"8yuzvj","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2018-07-14","routes":["smoked"],"score":3,"substances":["DMT","DXM","MDMA","Nitrous Oxide","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Mushrooms, DXM and Nitrous","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/8yuzvj/mushrooms_dxm_and_nitrous/"},{"author":"Extreme_Chocolate300","body":"Let me start off with saying I’d probably never do this again… maybe I’m not sure. It was insane.    \nThis could end up being a long one but I’ll try to keep it based around the important parts\n\nSet and setting.    \nMy room and backyard.    \nLots of pre meditation. A strong want for a good trip as my past few psychedelic experiences have been really good but not that mind bending experience I had been looking for.    \nTotal ingested throughout the night.    \n51mg of 4-ho-met (2 Xum transcend 3 regular tabs.)    \nRoughly 30 mg of 4-aco-dmt (raw powder dissolved (kinda) into a small glass of water)\n\n10:15 pm  ingested one xum transcend. This was my original plan for the night and I was just going to try and meditate to dive deeper.    \nListening to some really deep psychedelic music with my eyes closed.\n\n10:45pm first effects are starting to arise. I typically get the same color gradient (give or take a few shades) when I trip on metocin. But this time it was completely new. Everything was bright pink and blueish green.    \nIt was so cool but it honestly had me worried for some reason.\n\n11:15 feeling really good. The psychadelic music became a little too overwhelming so I switched over to some house music and edm and am having a blast. Visually the trip has felt different than most of my other metocin trips.    \nThe colors were very vibrant but I wasn’t getting a whole lot of the shifting mind bending visuals I wanted (which I do typically get around this dose with the right music)But I’m dancing and having fun :)\n\n12:00 pm. It was this point I wasn’t disappointed. But I had a goal for this trip and it wasn’t reached. I wanted to dig deep.    \nI knew I had dosed 2 hours ago and that my tolerance had already been activated (so I thought)    \nHad never tried redosing any psychedelic before because everyone always said it doesn’t work or just prolongs the trip.    \nSo I decided that I’d double down.    \nOne more xum transcend 3 regular tabs (for good measure lol)    \n12:30 om Measured \\\\\\*ROUGHLY\\\\\\* 30 mg of 4-aco-dmt I have been holding onto in a dark space. Dumped it in a small glass of water and sent it all down the hatch at once.\n\n1:45 am “how much did I just take??” “Why can’t I remember…?” “I hope I didn’t take too much…” spiraling at this point.    \n“Music I need music. That’ll fix this”\n\nAt this point time is gone. It makes no sense to me. Nothing makes any sense to me.\n\nI’ve broken through on DMT one time before. I’ve done too much acid before.    \nThis felt like a mix of both visually and mentally.\n\nI was jamming to music really hard. Sweating like I was on molly. Absolutely lost in this absolutely INSANELY intricate visual field that would shift from vibrating dmt like entities and fade back into the normal word with a very acid esque vibe.    \nEverything was bright neon pink and green flashing and moving melting and bending.    \nI was having the time of my life. Watching trippy music videos.    \nAND THEN THIS SONG CAME ON    \nApricots-bicep    \n\\[https://youtu.be/Govg\\\\\\_XmORLE?si=yIFRKcT4YO2XZysR\\](https://youtu.be/Govg\\_XmORLE?si=yIFRKcT4YO2XZysR)\n\nFirst if you haven’t heard the song before. Put some headphones in and jam. If you haven’t watched the video while tripping before HOLY SHIT LMAO do your self a favor and do so next time.\n\nFirst time I listened I bopped so hard in tune with the girl in the video.    \nSecond time same thing.    \nThird time. I cried so hard.    \n4th I laughed.    \n5th I cried again.    \n6th I got worried my neighbors would hear me blasting my music and dancing.    \n7th I put my fist in the air and said as loud as I could “WHY THE FUCK AM I NOT ALLOWED TO DANCE SING AND TRIP BALLS WHENEVER I WANT”    \nAnd then it hit me like a train. Song playing on repeat . Video absolutely making me see the most insane shit I’ve ever seen in my life.    \nShifting in and out of that Intricate dmt esque visuals\n\nBy the end of it I had texted my buddy who was my emergency trip sitter from afar. And said “brother. I feel everything. I feel  great happiness for everyone and every thing and a great pain for everyone and everything. Why must the system be set up the way it is..”\n\nHe didn’t answer. He fell asleep 🥲🥲 so I told my self I’m on my own. And had to deal with all the harsh facts of the reality we live in.\n\nIt was the perfect duality of man.\n\nEvery part beautiful and stunning as it was terrifying and disgusting.\n\nHere’s to hoping the world starts to heal\n\nBring back plant medicine… we need it more now than ever.\n\nMuch love y’all. Safe tripping    \nPLUR ❤️☮️☯️🤝","body_length":4565,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"note":"10:15 pm  ingested one xum transcend. This was my original plan for the night and I was just going to try and meditate to dive deeper.","time":"T+9:45"},{"note":"10:45pm first effects are starting to arise. I typically get the same color gradient (give or take a few shades) when I trip on metocin. But this time it was completely new. Everything was bright pink and blueish green.","time":"T+10:15"},{"note":"11:15 feeling really good. The psychadelic music became a little too overwhelming so I switched over to some house music and edm and am having a blast. Visually the trip has felt different than most of my other metocin trips.","time":"T-1:15"},{"note":"12:00 pm. It was this point I wasn’t disappointed. But I had a goal for this trip and it wasn’t reached. I wanted to dig deep.","time":"T-0:30"},{"note":"I knew I had dosed 2 hours ago and that my tolerance had already been activated (so I thought)","time":"T+13:30"},{"doses":[{"amount":30,"quality":"precise","substance":"4-aco-dmt","unit":"mg"}],"note":"12:30 om Measured \\\\\\ROUGHLY\\\\\\ 30 mg of 4-aco-dmt I have been holding onto in a dark space. Dumped it in a small glass of water and sent it all down the hatch at once.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"1:45 am “how much did I just take??” “Why can’t I remember…?” “I hope I didn’t take too much…” spiraling at this point.","time":"T+13:15"}],"doses":[{"amount":51,"quality":"precise","substance":"4-ho-met","unit":"mg"},{"amount":30,"quality":"precise","substance":"4-aco-dmt","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"1tiqmrm","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2026-05-20","routes":["oral"],"score":3,"substances":["4-AcO-DMT","4-HO-MET","DMT","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"Entering the 4-ho-met/4-aco-dmt realm","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1tiqmrm/entering_the_4homet4acodmt_realm/"},{"author":"KELEVRACMDR","body":"So I just wanted to give a report from over the weekend. \n\nPower was out due to the hurricane and I had the house to myself so I decided to trip. I took 2.5g of Syrian rue seeds (ground up in gel capsules) and started reading a new book (language of creation) while I waited about 45 min for the MAOI to soak in some. Then I broke up 2 of my shroom chocolate bars (4g each) and started eating them at a steady pace while reading. After about 30-45min I had consumed all the pieces and could feel the effects starting to creep in. So I took one of my tabs at that point. By this time I had stopped reading due to not really being able to focus lol. And after about 1h30min I started to get brain zaps. They started getting stronger but nothing too bad. But I had noticed that around that time some interesting visuals started to emerge around them. \n\nAs I would feel the zaps coming objects would appear to start to vibrate and glitch. By glitch I mean like they would move or like lose all detail and disappear. Was sitting in my chair and would look around the room and I remember focusing on a door and it would move and change shape and detail. And I have this old lamp/chandelier in the room I was in and it took on a life of its own and was quite interesting. \n\nI then spent a couple hours or so wondering around my house and ended up taking a cold shower. And man that was amazing. After the shower I decided to stay in the nude since I was home alone lol. Once the sun went down it was completely dark and this was a new experience for me since the power was out and normally there is at least some small amount of light in the house even when the lights are off. So at this point which was around 5-6 hours into the trip I slowly moved around and hit my vape (DMT) from time to time. I put my earbuds in and listened to some music for awhile like this. \n\nTrip lasted around 14hours before I finally fell asleep. Woke up feeling good so I got up and went to get some lunch. \n\nFYI: I’ve tripped many times before so please don’t assume a beginner should try dosing like this and I believe that beginners should always start with low doses and up the dose as they feel comfortable. ","body_length":2187,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 2.5 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"Trip lasted around 14hours before I finally fell asleep. Woke up feeling good so I got up and went to get some lunch.","time":"T+14:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":2.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":4,"quality":"precise","substance":"shroom","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"1fuppwo","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-10-02","routes":null,"score":3,"substances":["Chocolate","DMT","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Syrian Rue"],"time_format":"prose","title":"LSD+shrooms+maoi","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1fuppwo/lsdshroomsmaoi/"},{"author":"BussyHairs","body":"09/27/2024\nLSD (Gel) ~1000 micrograms\nTested at 200-250ug potency\nTested Clean by Hoffman Reagent Kit\n\nOther drugs consumed:\nMarijuana (Unspecified Qty, MOI Vape Cartritge)\nNicotine (Vape)\nTrileptal/Oxcarbazepine (Anti-Psychotic) 400 MG\n\nSet/Setting\nCarefree weekend, no parents no worries.\nIn my bedroom and partially in my bathroom\n\nRelative info:\n\nI Have tripped before, several times dose ranges include (measured in micrograms):\n100, 200, 400 and a few 50s as well as a liquid eye drop once, which was unspecified exactly how potent. I have used tabs from this batch and they proved to hit a little harder, each time\nAt 8 PM on friday after a long day of work, I had ate dinner, drank plenty of water after working outside. Before dropping the tab I did some journaling to release some stress and meditation to clear my mind and prepare me for my trip. \n\nThe trip:\n\nAt about 8:05 I felt as though a motor from an old car that stalls before running was inside of my body, this could either be just my mind or the acid wasn’t too sure.\nBut what I did know for sure was that I needed to take a shit, as per usual when I drop acid. So I take myself to the toilet where I begin to do my business and as I’m about half way through the faux wood tiles on my floor began to shift and wave like most wood looks on psychedelics and during this time both vacuum fans are on in my bathroom and are fairly loud, as well as bright white fluorescent lights to go with the dramatically white environment, white and black faux wood tile floors, white walls, white shower curtain, white counters, and two mirrors to the left of the toilet i was sitting on. I could feel shit getting real and had to tell myself all was going to be okay, just needed to finish my toilet work and lay down. I can’t seem to get the turd out so I leave the bathroom because it was getting overwhelming from the noise. I go and lay down with music on my television, video games are on but I am not able to even play so I just sit and stare as I work on controlling my breathing as much as possible to control the discomfort from the bathroom. Here’s where my visuals start to really activate and by now it’s only about 8:20 and I am nearly on the brink of loosing my mind, my body was sweating and my arms were up in the air with my wrists bending and contorting in ways that were painful. The right side of my body was shaking, mostly just my butt and my right thigh. My body felt cold as lsd is a vasoconstrictor, my nose felt cold as well as if I had been constantly inhaling from a smelling salt container. I get up and run to the bathroom to look at my eyeballs to see if they are dilated yet and i can see the blemishes in my face moving like sand on the beach. I told myself to stop and I got off the mirror and went back to my room where I turned on the lights and paced, progressively thinking about how hard this fucking acid is hitting me and how concerning it was that It was so quick it was advancing. I grab some water and spill it on myself so I sit down and look at where I kept a stash of my prescription medication, and I get up and start organizing my pills into a perfect combo hoping that If i get it correct, I can stop this trip. After what felt like 10 minutes of me halfway bent over straining my back I tell myself not to take them, so I continue to pace around the room and not even thinking about grounding myself until I look at the floor and see my thick carpet moving all over the place and changing hue. I sat on my bed and stared for a while  while thinking about how bad this whole situation is and how I need to tap out, I looked up how to tap out of an lsd trip on my phone for some reason even tho I already knew what to do, until I said it was just too much and went and took 2 of the 200mg Trileptal pills and had to really tell myself not to take any more of those pills to reduce the likelihood of overdose and laid down after turning my lights off. My ears can’t stop hearing this loud vibration and I feel as though the universe is telling me information but I can’t understand because “I dont speak vibrations” which I said out loud. My phone was off at the time but I decided that It was getting so bad and so overwhelming that I needed to call someone, I chose to call a friend that I had met fairly recently and hoped that she could help me out because nobody I knew was wake at the time, and I really wanted to talk to her specifically, I called once, no answer and then texted her:\n\nhelp\np\nplease\ni need you\n\nafter another ring she picked up and helped me get to a calm place to where I wasn’t completely loosing my mind, I remember being extremely irritated and overwhelmed over the loud sound of my brother showering in the other room and just wanting it to be over so I could enjoy the quiet. After the shower was off I was still telling her and myself that this acid has to be fake and there is no way that it is real/pure, I repeated that until I said “wait? I tested this” and then she reassured me it would all be okay and it is just because of the quantity i took. After this I basically just talked to her from about 9:15 all the way to about 3 am the next morning. And while I don’t exactly remember everything I was saying that night.\n\nAs much as I can try to recall during the conversations I was having I kept talking on and on like my thoughts were a river, but as soon as I thought about anything I was saying I instantly questioned it and lost whatever I was talking about. It frustrated me that I couldn’t remember 5 minutes ago. \n\nI remember seeing very thin and colorful visuals, the colors only seemed to be within a red orange and yellow hue and resembled much of the design of Damascus Steel or a topography map, as well as visuals of large colorful and beautiful snakes slithering across my room, the snakes looked more like an entity you would see on DMT tho, looking less than earth-like with a non describable head shape and features. And as soon as we got off the phone when she fell asleep at about 3 am, I decided to try and watch some tv which was not very exciting and I just ended up on my phone watching some tiktok. But everyone’s face including mine in the mirror after a bathroom visit highly resembled AI, and it kind of freaked me out, all videos didn’t really look right, something seemed off about everything. Upon revisiting these videos when I was sober they looked totally normal. I continued to just watch tv after putting my phone down and wanted to sleep so I picked up my thc pen and took a few relatively large hits and I was almost fast asleep apart from the fact it kind of boosted the visuals from the lsd. \n\nAftermath/Next day:\nI woke up a few times and went back to sleep, but only got about 3 hours of sleep total, putting me at 3 hrs of sleep in 24 hrs  but I could barely feel the sleepiness, my body was insanely cold all day with my nose still feeling the same as before as if I had been smelling salted, I went to grab some juice at one point and it tasted so gross, I hadn’t ate anything until about 3/2 pm that day when i ordered some food and that tasted gross as well I believe the lsd had some effect on how I tasted things, It also left a thrush on my tongue, unfortunately to paint a picture it looked like an oral thrust from a yeast infection, just exactly where I had the tabs dissolving. I had to sort of relearn how to walk as well feeling like my torso was resting on two large needles for legs and I was nauseous and irritated all day. \n\nI included the withdrawal information to show how lsd is not always perfect and should always be approached with caution and best judgement. Don’t play with psychedelics or treat them with no respect, like dmt, lsd and mushrooms should be treated with respect and likely you will get the same treatment. \n\n","body_length":7831,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 250.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 400.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 200.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"At about 8:05 I felt as though a motor from an old car that stalls before running was inside of my body, this could either be just my mind or the acid wasn’t too sure.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":250,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":400,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":200,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"1fwutj4","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-10-05","routes":["oral"],"score":3,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","LSD","Nicotine","Oxcarbazepine","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Could Have Been Worse, A 1000ug LSD Report","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1fwutj4/could_have_been_worse_a_1000ug_lsd_report/"},{"author":"Grand-Measurement193","body":"last night i was going to some haloweenparty with a friend, turns out he got sick so he had to cancle, however i was fuly prepared to have a great trip so went to another friend. when starting the trip i took 50mgs of 2cb \nthe comeup was slow but early on it was clear to me ill be having a heavey trip exactly what i came here for.\n\nafter some tripping i start moving towards the peak so i take another 25mgs of 2cb at this point my friend invites another guy whom takes with him his legal druggs , most interesting ones are 4-ho-met(sysnthetic psylocibe) and dmt(ncob dmt oxolate) my friend takes 17mgs of 2cb and 1 hour later we both take 21mgs of the 4-ho-met wich greatly intensifies the visuals\nwe continue tripping for a few hours patterns start to really get insanelynbeautifull still i am on a relative clear mind tho \n\nafter it starts to cool down a bit we take another 21 mgs of 4-ho-met wich prolongs the trip further \nright after this last one kicks is we start smoking dmt. im unable to hold the dmt vape sadly sk i put it in my joint, people keep telling me i cant do this but i do it annyway, the 4-ho-met had great visuals but after taking hits of my dmt joint the visuals become 100 times more complex and intense i love it\n\nwe took our first dose around 10 in the evening, we took our last hit of dmt at 6 in the morning and we were seeing patterns for another 7 hours after that last dmt hit\ni call it a great success trip wise\nbut instarted this trip to find my bounderies and somehow i didnt have enough psychedelics to find them😂","body_length":1552,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 50.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 25.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":50,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":25,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":17,"quality":"precise","substance":"4-ho-met","unit":"mg"},{"amount":21,"quality":"precise","substance":"4-ho-met","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"1gi3dgz","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-11-02","routes":["intramuscular","smoked"],"score":3,"substances":["2C-B","4-HO-MET","DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"2cb, 4-ho-met, and dmt. everything was perfect","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1gi3dgz/2cb_4homet_and_dmt_everything_was_perfect/"},{"author":"prewittdylan45","body":"Please bare with me since this was my first ever time with DMT and I barely know myself what just happened to me last night. I first hit the cart to test the waters, around 2 or so small 3 second hits which granted me intense and blissful euphoria and sort of the soft gradient visuals like what 1 tab of lsd would grant you if you know what I mean. No crazy open eyed visuals like geometry or anything else, but the world looked like that more HD and soft look like a slight 1 tab lsd trip if you know what I mean. I waited an hour and decided to take more, I took 2 7 second hits and held it in and wow. The most intense and kinda frightening frequency kept rising, louder and louder and louder and I kept telling myself “I took too much”, “Maybe i don’t want this”, but I tried letting go, I laid down and let whatever happen and it was starting to look peaceful. I saw a colorful wormhole, but it looked like the wormhole was no where close to the full way, like I was being cocked back in a roller coaster and going and going, I can barely describe what it was, but I saw this face created by the visuals and it looked mean or sort of evil, I trusted it and let whatever happen happen, but I wasn’t being blasted off or going the full way, I kept thinking “I did too much”, “I did too much”. I heard my friends slightly still a waze away talking on discord and I felt as If i got eager to tell them the trip and forced myself awake mid way through, and it was just over. Like i took my one way ticket and threw it out, I’ve been researching DMT for years, I’ve taken all psychedelics before and I was expecting the most unexpected and intense experience and was still overwhelmed and blown away. I will definitely be attempting a breakthrough, but I’m going to recap on what has happened for a couple weeks or maybe even a month. Even when I knew it was going to be the most intense experience, I still underestimated the power that DMT has. In no way was this trip negative or bad in any sort, I am just shocked at what had happened, I felt as if I died. If i took anymore, I think I would have blasted off. Thanks guys for reading!","body_length":2138,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 1.0 tab lsd — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","substance":"lsd","unit":"tab"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"ucaq41","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-04-26","routes":null,"score":3,"substances":["DMT","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"Homemade PG (.5ml) and DMT (500mg) cart trip report","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ucaq41/homemade_pg_5ml_and_dmt_500mg_cart_trip_report/"},{"author":"BibiClassique","body":"This is my first time writing an in depth trip report. I wanted to keep it short but it didn't work out hahaha. I decided to just get as much info in as I possibly could so I can also still reflect on it later.\nI would really love to hear if people have had similar experiences on such a dose. My friends said I maybe went this hard because I ripped the tabs with my fingers and absorbed the LSD with my skin but I have no clue if that is possible.\nI have tripped on LSD about 7 to 8 times now but never like this before. Usually I take 150~250ug.\n\n\nThis trip happened the 19th September 2020.\n\nThis weekend I rented a bnb with 5 friends and my boyfriend in Germany, a 15 hour drive away from our homes. Our plan was to meet up, chill out and candyflip on Saturday. The bnb was huge, with loads of rooms and 3 floors. It was a German style built house with lots of wood. When we first walked in to the house I instantly realised it would be a perfect trip house, because of the size and chaos and all the random stuff that was in it.\nWe rented the house from owner Johan, who seemed to live there with his 2 daughters and his wife.\nThe house was surrounded by beautiful fields, hills and forrest and was overall very interesting. Some of us right away started making up conspiracy theories about Johan and how he made this house for hippies to trip in, because it just seemed so perfect for it.\n\nThe people I was with I met through a groupchat I put together of random people that somehow worked out very well together. We had been talking and meeting up with eachother for months now and overall seemed to feel very comfortable with eachother. So I was not at all afraid to drop tabs or candyflip with them, I was the one who came up with the idea and had the stuff with me. From 2 different sellers, one of them I had already tried and the other I had never tried before. Both of them were 250 ug. The XTC pills were 300mg. I had only ever experienced visual effects on 250 ug.\n\nSo Saturday around 7/8 we went up to the grass hill behind the house. I gave everyone their tabs and while we took them we played a game. I think 20/30 minutes in I started losing my focus and so we put away the cards. I am and always have been a very visual tripper, so I wanted to enjoy the view on the trees from the hill. I noticed I was already tripping pretty hard visually compared to the rest of the group and asked to go back to the house after getting a bit emotional and my friends packing up the stuff still all seeming pretty sober.\n\nWhen walking down the hill I was having a rough time moving so I held on to my friend L. I was feeling very weird, experiencing my walking speed as either too slow or too fast, also I noticed a very weird feeling in my fingers, as if my fingertips had lost all feeling or disappeared.\n\nWhen we got back to the house, right before we walked inside, things got a bit intense for me. Sounds started warping and so did my view.\nWe went up to the 2nd floor, and I remember looking down at the spiraling stairs and seeing them as a lenticular printing. We went into the bedroom and when I finally managed to lay down on the bed things started to feel very fun. I was laying on top op my boyfriend with the 7 of us in the bed all piled up. It felt warm, we were giggly and my visuals were very intense. Never been this intense before. At one point I was cry laughing for a long time. No single thing in the room stood still anymore and I noticed I soon got so overwhelmed I couldn't follow the conversation anymore so I went out of the room to get some space.\n\nI went to the 3rd floor, where there was no one there and enjoyed my visuals for a bit while laying on the couch. I was content, but noticed I was extremely zoned out and not ready for human contact. Except maybe my boyfriend. The second I thought of him he came up the stairs and sat next to me. I felt a bit weird and slightly uncomfortable, because I had the feeling I was still surrounded by all the people in the bed, as if the feeling of the bodies had been stuck to mine. My boyfriend started doing some cool movements with his hand and I noticed my vision was mirrored. I was feeling very strange. We wanted to go smoke a cigarette, which took us a long time.\n\nAt one point we were laying on the bed and I remember him looking like a space trip god. On the end of all his hairs, even his beard and mustache, was a glowing neon cube. Both purple, green, pink and purple. He had the same colors glowing around him and he had never looked so beautiful. With every movement the cubes floated about and made these beautiful soft bell like sounds \n\nAfter a few more interactions I finally arrived at the stairs to go down to smoke the cig outside. But I noticed time was feeling very strange, I couldn't really remember how long it took me from the start of my trip to the point I was actually going to smoke this cig. Also my visuals had turned a new level of intense, rainbow colored mandalas had my whole vision covered. Me, P, T and my boyfriend were all at the stairs, and this is were shit went downhill for me fást.\n\nI don't remember exactly how it happened, but I remember us all suddenly sitting down looking at eachother. For me it felt like our minds blurred together at this point, as if I could telepathically speak to my friends. I remember us all clearly saying to eachother ; \"this is it\". I don't remember exactly what we were all refering to, but it felt like we had suddenly found so much meaning in LSD all together. As if we let go of our earth lifes and were just souls from that point. I felt like I was 100% in control of everything for a bit. The situation, my feelings, even how my friends interacted with me, it all came down to how I wanted it to go. I knew from this point we would never be the same again. Everything was quiet as I was telepathically making my friends follow me downstairs, to finally go smoke the cig. I felt light and calm, as if I was floating. Though I knew, we just had the strangest moment of our lives together.\n\nOutside there were some other people chilling on the road while smoking. I lost my boyfriend, so I was now just there with P, T and M who was already outside. There some more strange things happened. I laid down on the cold road, that didn't feel cold at all. I noticed I had a hard time following conversations, and I felt like I sort of forgot who I really was. I remember asking what I do in life, because I felt like my memory was escaping me. My friends were saying weird stuff, everyone was looking at me and I felt like it all came down to me what was happening in the moment. Everyone of the people outside at one point told me it too, that it all came down to me. It was strange, I felt super overappreciated, as if I was their god and their world was now revolving around me. Everyone was talking so calmly to me, their voices sounding almost unreal, like angels. It felt like I had entered the afterlife with these people, and they just welcomed me into their fractally acid void in which they had stayed a long time.\nThat's when I got a bit scared, and tried to subtley escape back inside.\n\nFleeing back inside I pushed open the first door I came across and entered. The bathroom was warm and steamy and I noticed L was in the bath. At that moment I had fully let go of myself, I didn't remember who I was or what I was doing, and I wanted someone to take care of me. L felt like a goddess, so I closed the door and asked her if I could join the bath with her. She looked like she was heaven itself, and told me in the peaceful voice to join. I undressed and got into the bath and I asked her how long she had been there, and she told me she had been stuck in this room for years. I asked her why she didn't just leave, but she just laughed and told me that isn't how it works. That's when I realised what was really going on.\n\nI only truely realised then, that I had died. That is why time was blurring together, that is why L had been here for years too. I was now stuck in the psychedelic afterlife. I kept smelling DMT while in the bath and I got visions about LSD communities that had also gotten into the afterlife and found the meaning of life, death and time like I just did.\nI freaked out, and L told me she could feel my vibrations. That stressed me out even more. I asked her how she had died and she told me she had drowned in there, I suddenly had to get out of the bath, fast, because I felt like things were going south. I thought bad spirits would be stuck in rooms in this house, and could talk you into staying with them. I wasn't gonna let that happen but instead wanted to save L because I wasn't sure yet if she was a good or bad spirit. I said I had to go, but she started screaming and crying to not leave her alone. I told her to come out with me if I would open the door while she yelled cried at me she did not like the room anymore. I put on clothes and told her to do the same but when I opened the door to get out and turned around she had suddenly disappeared.\n\nI was in the hallway, confused, disconnected from everything. I vaguely remembered the people I saw here and I knew what happened to us. We dropped acid in this demonic house and now we were stuck in this realm. Reality and time had slipped out of my hands completely and I was scared.\n\nIn the background I heard loud screams, screams of agony and pure pain. \"I miss my mom, I miss my dad, I want Bibi (me), I need to go to Germany\". It was my friend, A, who seemed to be hysterically freaking out. At one point I went up the stairs and tried to calm her down but it was so chaotic and scary and loud as if it were demon screaches to my ears. I knew this feeling would pass for her, but all I could think about was how long she had been stuck in this realm that I was still so new to. And I knéw this was also gonna happen to me. I too am going to miss the people I had in my life. I was so scared to be stuck in the afterlife, I just wanted to not be anymore, but I knew this would be eternity. Because, this is death, and I have now had confirmation from both L and A that it will not end.\n\nWhile I am freaking out I see my boyfriend, but I only recognize him vaguely from my memory. All I know is that I miss him. I tell him I don't know what to do, and I don't know how to help anyone get out of here. All I see in his eyes is panic so I flee once again.\nDuring another timeframe I remember being with him in the bathroom were I was with L a few hours or days or minutes ago (I did not feel time anymore). I was sitting down with him, no idea how we got there at all. I was trying to remember him, and I was so sad about the fact this had to happen to us. At the same time, I was just very happy I got to pass over to this realm with him. I could not really control what I was saying to him, I had no control over what was left of me at all. All words and actions just poured out the way they were supposed to. Some moments I could not speak at all, some the words flowed out fluently. While I was there with him I felt more and more peaceful, as if he felt the same way I had been feeling. He too, was now the center of it all, and he was just as confused about passing over to this realm as I was. I tried to calm him down, because I felt like I had been here longer than him. I told him to just accept and not fear. It was going pretty well until I saw the showerhead leaking. I picked it up and it started pouring water. I remember being here with L and her telling me she drowned in here and got scared once again, we had to get out of here quick so I told him we had to escape this room.\n\nUpstairs I heard someone calling for me again, I was panicking, shifting timeframes and couldn't hold on to anything when suddenly I got dragged into a room by P. And oh was she peaceful. She put me down on a chair and gave me a drink. We were in the dinerroom were I hadn't been during my stay in the afterlife before and I looked around. Suddenly I saw the board where Johan the owner of the bnb had written a message for us, to enjoy our stay. I pointed at his name, and remember how we got here again. All the conspiracies were true, this really was the triphouse. Johan would capture us here forever together with all the trippers that ever got here. \"Johan! Fucking Johan, we have to call him, we need to get out of here\". P laughed at me and told me that they had tried many times over the years. It seemed like everyone had tried everything to get out of this. She asked me if I trusted her and told me to stay in the room. I wanted to trust her because she was looking, feeling and sounding like a goddess but I didn't know who to trust anymore. I didn't know if they were bad spirits trying to lock me in their rooms they were stuck in. Yet since I didn't have any sense of self anymore all I could do was obey her.\n\nSuddenly I shifted timeframes and was in bed with L. She had her phone with her and I saw it as an escape to the real world. People came into the room and told me to call my niece. I was slightly confused but it also made sense because she had done psychedelics as well and was probably in this realm as well. I called my niece but I didn't prepare at all what to say. I also don't remember at all what I said. I texted her afterwards and asked her if I could trust her. I was just looking for a grip on reality to get out of here.\n\nAnother timeframe appeared where I walked into the kitchen. It was warm and there were blankets on the floor, people were chilling out. I joined them and understood now that there was absolutely no way of going back to reality. This was it now, and it would be this for eternity, so I better accept it and make the best of it. I could control how I felt, whatever vibrations I let in would control me. I layed on the floor on the blankets and tried to follow conversations but I couldn't. People were just putting together random words that they had said in their previous lives. I realised my whole life, every little part that happened in it, had led up to this. In such a strange way. I tried hard to remember the first time I came in contact with the psychedelics that led me here.\nI was desperately trying to feel new things, hear new things, but I could not. The rest of my eternal death would just consist out of things that had already happened. People were talking about missing smoking joints and cigs. I was missing it too. I was missing my body, my feelings, as everything was ever so quickly fading away over the years I was there. I forgot how it felt to be a human. Another timeframe shifted me to another part of the kitchen were I was laying on top of my boyfriend, touching him and feeling him one more time. Enjoying the little things because I knew I would end up forgetting it, just like everything I had ever had. I knew there would come a timeframe were I would be screaming for my memories just like A upstairs.\n\nAnother shift in timeframes. I was sitting at the table, still safe in the kitchen away from the terror that was happening upstairs. I sat there for hours and hours but no one acknowledged I was there, because this timeframe was very weird and I would only appear in the room if I made myself noticable by speaking. The conversations people were having were not real, it was just random words put together. I saw a mango, I didn't know if it was real, but I remembered it being my favorite trip fruit back when I was still human. I picked up the knife and started trying to cut a piece. I was happy to realise I hadn't been in the realm long enough yet to loose my taste for mango. Yet this is where the scariest thought appeared. I was holding the knife and thinking about stabbing myself in my arm wich was now transparent, I could see my blood flowing through it. I was so desperate to grab onto a sense of reality I was really about to stab myself. But I guess P noticed without me even saying anything.. Because luckily she held me back from doing it.\n\nThere was a terrifying moment were I looked in the mirror. (Wouldn't reccomend) If I didn't exsist anymore, then what do I look like? I locked eyes with myself, my eyes were just pupil at this point. I saw myself like I always did, but just for a split second until I started fading away. I was scared but I couldn't look away. All that was left after just a few seconds, was my pupils, that were locked in the mirror. My body had now completely gone away and all that was left was my soul captured in my eyes. I had lived here for such a long time, and I would for so much longer.\n\nI was desperate to go to bed the whole time, because I was missing the feeling of sleep. I thought it would help me wake up out of this. A lot of my friends were also telling me they were missing feelings, and it felt terribly depressing. For hours on I was mourning everything in my afterlife experience; my friends and family, my carreer, my boyfriend, all the things I had and hadn't done. I was so upset that out of all options THIS is what it was like to be dead. A psychedelic hell. But every single thought that popped into my mind helped me realise it was real, I was never going to get out of this. It all connected in such a way that made so much sense. It felt like the realest thing I have ever felt.\n\nI was nothing, yet I was everything at the same time. Merely a dot in the universe, that could be whatever it wanted to be, yet it was nothing. I was the universe, the universe was me. Life death and time were not a thing anymore, it was just this. Feelings and vibrations. I kept smelling DMT during the whole trip.\nI became the ceiling lamp and saw myself sitting in the kitchen. I tried to have a conversation with my boyfriend while being a lamp, but he did not notice me there. The whole trip I was hearing screams and loud sexual moans that would get overwhelminlgy loud if I focussed on them. It was very disturbing.\n\nThe last thing I remember is laying on the kitchenfloor again. It is warm in the room, I feel fine, I feel pain in my neck and my back, but it feels great. My visuals are gone, as long as I don't force them back. I am the most disoriented and confused I have ever been in my life and have no idea how long I've been there. Next to me is my boyfriend in a ball facing the floor. He seems scared as I try to calm him down not really sure what I had just been through. It took a lot of \"is this real?'s\" to realise I had just gotten back to reality. I could not believe that it had just been a trip, because I was 99.99% sure it hadn't been for the past few years I had lived in this house. I asked for the time and was weirded out to find out it was only around 5am.\nI had never been so thankful to be on a cold kitchen floor, feeling human again. My body is back, I could feel again.\n\nI've decided I'm not taking acid again for a little while now. I gained a lot of respect for life during this trip, but also discovered a fear of death that I hadn't ever had before. I still have a lot to reflect on and develop. I know there is still a lot of things I want to do with my life before I pass over to the other side and will now work even harder on making these dreams come true. I haven't been this thankful for my life ever before, but damn. Acid, you are a crazy motherfucker.\n\nI would love to hear some insights but really just wanted to share my story :)\nThanks if you got this far!","body_length":19416,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 250.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 300.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":250,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":300,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"ix1zes","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-09-21","routes":["smoked"],"score":3,"substances":["Amphetamine","DMT","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"Scary breakthrough and entering the afterlife on 250 ug (long detailed report)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ix1zes/scary_breakthrough_and_entering_the_afterlife_on/"},{"author":"Jesus_chris_fake","body":"I take MXM quite frequently, so that's not abnormal for me at all. I knew I wanted to do DMT again soon, and I have a DMT cart I just wasn't sure exactly when I wanted to because I like to space out my DMT experiences at least 2 weeks at a time. I was taking MXM after work with one of my friends at his house who had borrowed my DMT pen the night before to have an experience so the cart was already at his house.\n\nWe both snorted a 50mg line and it was a pretty normal MXM experience. For those who haven't done it, it's like less euphoric ketamine and a bit more like a physical rollercoaster of dissociation. But this post is less about the MXM and more about the DMT. About 2 hours in during the comedown my friend mentioned the DMT cart and I decided that would be a good time to do the DMT.\n\nI took 3 10 second hits that my friend had basically feed to me, and it felt like going into hyperdrive from start wars. Everything faded away by getting closer to me or like I was rushing through everything if that makes sense. There was a lot of psychedelic geometry for a long time until I arrived in what I believe to be the infamous waiting room. This was somewhere I had been before on DMT but this time felt exceptionally different. The geometry of the room folded like origami into this face that didn't say anything but I felt that it knew everything about me and looked at my life indifferently. It felt as if I was an ant and nothing I could do would possibly be any significance to the creature, it felt like I was wasting its time just being there. It looked at, almost through me and I got a very intense feeling of how small I was. Like nothing I could do mattered. it wasn't necessarily ego breaking but it was definitely very impactful. I woke up from the trance like state and there was geometry mixing into the world around me for a few minutes and I was still out if it for about 30 minutes until I was feeling sober from the MXM as well. Oddly enough, after the experience I started to feel more appreciation about the things I and other people do for me.\n\nIf you have any questions or typeos I made or your own experiences let me know in the comments id love to hear it","body_length":2190,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 50.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":50,"quality":"partial","route":"insufflated","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"1ile5b2","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-02-09","routes":["insufflated"],"score":3,"substances":["DMT","Ketamine"],"time_format":null,"title":"Taking DMT while coming off MXM","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1ile5b2/taking_dmt_while_coming_off_mxm/"},{"author":"RoscoeArt","body":"When i was in highschool every once in a while my parents would go away for a long weekend and id have all my friends over for one continues drug fueled party. One of these times my parents informed me that theyd be going away for 3 days about 2 weeks in advance so i began planning what drugs id be taking. At this point in my life i had been taking xanx very regularly at most only taking 4 or 5 sticks in a day. A friend of mine who usually supplied me with them made a deal that he would sell me 20 at a quarter normal price if i tried to take them all that weekend. \n\nNot one to pass up on cheap drugs i agreed. When the weekend came i began by setting an alarm for every 30 minutes and would take 2mg when it went off. Through the first few hours of the first day the high was nothing special i was extremely lethargic with waves of euphoria going through my body. I was smoking sporadically either woods my friends were rolling up or bong bowls but eventually i decided to start taking dabs. At this point i probably have around 20mg of alp in me and with the first dab after my exhale i sat back into the rolling chair i had been in almost the entire high and thats the last time my memory of these events are really clear. \n\nI could barely keep my eyes open and my speech was extremely slurred so i just concentrated on following the conversation my friends were having but didnt really take part. I was still taking 2mg alp every 30 minutes but when i reached 28mg i decided it was a good time to stop. By the middle of the night i was basically a zombie although i dont remember much of the end of the first day i know i was having a good time and not uncomfortably high or anything. Since i couldn't walk my friends woukd wheel me from room to room as they moved to play video games or smoke.\n\nDespite being extremely xanxed out i had a hard time staying asleep. I went to bed pretty late and woke up before noon the next day still extremely xanxed out. I decided i didnt want to take anymore xanx so i began drinking some vodka my friend had left instead. As soon as i took a few shots it i was shot back to the level of intoxication i was at the previous day. I drank about half of the bottle of vodka at which point a friend of mine took it from me to keep me from over doing it which i did not appreciate and tried to argue my sobriety in order to get the bottle back but seeing as how i couldn't stand and barely speak i wasnt very convincing. That night someone came over who had coke offered it to me which i was in no state to deny drugs lol so i did some amount i dont even remember how much but it felt like i was getting an adrenaline shot after being in such a depressed state for so long.\n\nOn the third day i woke up and decided to have a more lowkey day and take acid with one of my closest friends. I went to a park near my house and spent a few hours walking through the wilderness and smoking. During that trip i looked back on my actions the past few days and years and came to some very serious realizations. While i was always very honest with myself about the fact that i had a drug problem i always fell back on the \"i could stop if i wanted to\" mindset. I realized that doesnt really help at all if i never want to and back then it didnt seem like i ever would i was so complacent in my situation. After that point i took a much more serious effort to limit my drug usage. \n\nFour and a half years later and i currently have not tripped in over a year besides a few dmt microdoses. I moved a year and a half ago and ive only taken pills in this new city twice although i still kind of fall back on my old ways when i visit friends back home. Although i will probably always smoke weed because it helps me with my tourettes and anxiety and i do appreciate the occasional psychadelic experience i hope to one day cut everything else from my life.","body_length":3878,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 2.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 20.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 28.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":20,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":28,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"m1b08c","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-03-09","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":3,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","Cocaine","DMT","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"Coming to terms with my problems (28mg alp, weed, coke, alcohol and acid)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/m1b08c/coming_to_terms_with_my_problems_28mg_alp_weed/"},{"author":"2much2fastt","body":"Here I will be telling the story of why I don’t trip anymore, why I left the cannabis industry and why I even quit smoking weed. So for background, a few years back I had some health concerns arise in the form of decompressed ureters, that required 3 operations in a short period of time, in which I made it through all 3 operations while denying the opiates they tried to prescribe. I even denied the morphine immediately after awaking from the anesthesia induced surgeries, and relied on cannabis for pain and inflammation and relief. I had been clean off all drugs since July 18th 2019, and didn’t want to throw that time away, even in regards to Dr advised opiates- cannabis was my form of healing and harm reduction. During the final scans to make sure the operations worked, they found a nodule on my kidney, which lead to me using cannabis heavily left while on medical leave for my warehouse work, and 3-4 months later it was compleotely gone. During that time I was sharing my journey in the form of cannabis product reviews that were helping online and eventually received a job offer to become an award winning cultivations sales rep to the dispensaries. Fast forward about 3 years after this and I was living comfortably working from\nHome and had been doing lsd about once or twice a month for maybe 6-7 months, with some occasional micro-dosed mushrooms in the 3-4 months prior to the lsd use. I was working in the cannabis industry in California and psychedelics was widely acceptable and just another part of that industry lifestyle that m  by ost people  v working in the industry enjoy. It goes hand in hand with the cannabis scene in California, as well as the recovery scene known as “California sober” \u0026 don’t get me wrong- It definitely has a lot it can offer a person who has trauma, ptsd, trouble being comfortable in their own skin, or have had substance abuse issues in their past- but it can definitely be counterproductive or traumatic as well if not taken with caution And especially when taken irresponsibly- Here’s my story on how I had to learn that the hard way. \n\nI had some pyramid shaped gel tabs, speckled with gold flakes for authentication of them being deadhead made, this specific batch was pink butterfly needlepoints, considered to be the holy of grail of lsd and I had a good amount stashed not only for myself but for sharing it and gifting it to dispensary owners and purchasing managers to form special bonds inside my business relationships as well as to form new business relationships and thus increasing my commissions within my career, basically using it as a secret weapon \u0026 on one of these occasions, I had gifted one of my dispensary clients, who was also a music festival goer, a good portion of my then current sheet, and he in addition to placing a big order with our company, also gave me a package of cannabis samples from other brands that are carried in his shop for my personal use. When I got home I checked out the gift package he gave me to find hidden amongst the cannabis samples a half gram of N,N-Dimethyltryptamine AKA DMT, The Spirit Molecule. Which for those who don’t know, our bodies excrete it naturally from our pineal gland (aka our 3rd eye) when we are born, when we dream, and when we die. It’s known to be the strongest psychedelic in the world, as well as the key ingredient in the jungle-brew “ayahuasca” they say it brings your spirit into this world when you’re born, and takes your spirit out of this world when you die. I was honestly deathly afraid of it so it sat in my closet for a few months and was largely forgot about shortly after receiving it.\n\nBut on this specific day, which would end up being the end of my psychedelic journey- I ate 4 tabs of the lsd, (which is considered “heroic” for most people, but was an average dose for myself by that point) \u0026 at around “7-hour, 12am” of the enlightening peaceful music filled trip, I remembered I had it in the closet and figured why not- I might as well see what it has to offer- I was a big believer in psychedelics via the progress I had made with them (with my ptsd, and finding my true-self, self sacrifice for the good of others, leading my attachment to material things/ knowing what’s really\nImportant in life, as well as developing a great deal of compassion/love for all other Forms of life- equality and love for everyone and everything) and due to me being naive about them, I didn’t think anything bad could happen from using them. So I went to load the smoking device but while doing so I was tripping hard and wasnt paying attention to the task at hand and was more just singing my heart out, and I ended up scooping damn near the whole the allotment into the device.. Most people consider 20mg-50mg to be a ‘breakthrough’ dose of DMT and I accidentally scooped 390mg into the chambers tiny hole- (I know this from weighing the remainder the next day before flushing it down the toilet) (also side note please always use a scale before scooping \u0026 don’t make the same stupid mistake I did- in fact - dont make the same mistake I did and don’t even do it all) I knew I fucked up but there was no way to dump it back out due to the downstem being non-removable and water was already inside the base so I couldn’t tip it upside down to get it to come back out without bombarding it with water so the only thing I could do was try to take small hits. (Looking back on it I wish I would’ve flushed it down the toilet out as soon as I got it, but i believe everything happens for a reason, and without this event happening I’d probably still be in the cannabis industry ‘selling my soul’ for easy money in a cutthroat industry, while sitting around the house smoking weed all day and praising psychedelics- So in a way I’m thankful for this terrifying experience I’m about to describe and the lessons I learned from it).\n\nThe first 3 hits (which is what they say your supposed to do, 3 of them in quick precession, holding each of them in for 10 seconds, followed by closing your eyes immediately after exhaling the 3rd hit) I did actually do incredibly small cuz I was scared from I how I accidentally overloaded the chamber plus the fact I was already on a hefty dose of LSD- not to mention this was gonna be my first (and only) time trying DMT, so I baby’d it all 3 pulls and was so used to dabbing hash-rosin (organic cannabis extract) that I didn’t hold them in like your supposed to, and also forgot to close my eyes which are required to ‘get the most out of it’ when doing safe small doses. But I just blew them out instantly with my eyes open. My ‘screen’ of vision formed a black hole in the middle of my field of vision that started growing while spilling out of it red green and blue neon lines oozing down the black hole in zigzag patterns like glowing paint as it the black hole was growing bigger and bigger but then it quickly evaporated and the only thing I noticed after that was it slightly intensified the LSD trip. I decided since it didn’t do much at all that maybe  it was weaker then I expected or that maybe I didn’t do it right, or maybe even that my endorphins were already spent on the lsd trip and that id have to save the rest for my next trip scheduled in 3-4 weeks to come and give it another try at that point, by itself. \n\nBut then around 2 hours later after my lady went to bed (on hour 9 of the LSD trip, around 2am) I look at the smoking devices chamber and see the whole pile recrystallized like I never even took a hit. It looked like the same heaping pile I poured in it originally, good as new. So I pick it up (without waking my lady up to be my trip sitter, another huge regret from this experience) but since the last tries made me think it wasn’t really all that I severely underestimated it and melted down and hit whole thing as big and as long as I could. I followed that with a 30 second hold in the lungs until I couldn’t hold it in any longer. What happened next was totally fucked. I won’t be able to include everything here But I’ll do my best being it’s written form.\n\nImmediately (right as David bowies space oddity countdown reaches the lyrics “Commencing countdown, engines on (five, four, three, two) Check ignition and may God's love be with you (one, lift off)…” it was like something reached down from the heavens like an invisible force and yanked my literal soul up and out of my chest like from a yanking of a divine rope connected to my inner most being- it violently lifted me up off the couch and over the ottoman into a high flying kick while my tongue involuntarily shoots out of my mouth making some insanely bizarre “blahhalagalahalahlah”. sound. Next thing I know the whole room falls out from beneath me and I’m suspended in literal outer space and the stars shoot out in front of me from an explosion going infinitely ahead just like the Big Bang, with a crazy piercing ufo blast off sound kinda like “tchewwwwwwwww” like a Pink Floyd like sound effect of ufo shooting by you at the speed of light, and it was perfectly coordinated with the big bang of space time and stars, with these   green grids blasting off infinitely ahead with the stars, forming as the floor and ceiling with an infinite amount of wormholes going back and to the sides and to the angles as far you could see. \n(“…. THIS IS GROUND CONTROL TO MAJOR TOM, you’ve really made the grade, and the papers want to know whose shirt you wear- now it’s time to leave the capsule, if you dare”)\nThe wormholes were like 2 cone like shapes vertically mirror imaged of each other, meeting in the center at their narrow most points, holding the ceiling and floor of green grids apart from each other but also bridging them together, and the grids were flowing into the endless amount of wormholes, all connected as part of the same grid structure, and this was only the center tier- and then there was infinite tiers above and below the center tier all with same identical layout as far as the eye could see in every direction and I was experiencing all the tiers at the same time like being omnipresent while experiencing the 4d space time continuum while being able to view a wormhole riddled model of General Relativity intertwined with the many worlds theory (aka String Theory). Which while this was happening I didn’t know anything about what these things were called and what they were or the actual science behind space time, wormholes, general relativity, black holes, white holes, string theory, parallel universes, sacred geometry, the 4th and 5th dimension, or the astral realm until I started searching for answers to what I saw in the following weeks in educational videos in which my mind was blown to see so many things from my trip to match the things in the highest level of physics and scientific theories.\n\n(“This is major tom to ground control, I’m stepping through the door, and I’m floating in the most, peculiar way- and the stars look very different, today”) \n\nThe green grids turned white and black checkboards and were growing into the geometric wormholes that were now growing back out of the tops of themselves and into the bottoms of themselves separating from the larger grids into like donut shaped objects, (which I later learned are called torus’s) and it was like I was inside of all of them individually \u0026 all at the same time- while also simultaneously viewing them all from outside of them while suspended in outer space. Like my spirit was everywhere all the same time with thousands of vantage points \u0026 experiencing them all at the same time. \u0026 this is with my eyes opened, there was no such thing as opening my eyes to get grounded back into my normal reality of my bedroom to change what was happening, it was just my entire experience in full.. And as I’m experiencing this my physical body is flying around the room knocking shit over and I can hear myself saying “BABE, BABE, BABE. Holy F, BABE, BABE, I THINK IM DYING, Oh SHIT I THINK I’M DYING, OH FUCK, IM  DYING! IM DYING! IM SERIOUSLY FUCKING DYING- CHELSEA! CHELSEA! Oh Fuck, Oh Fuck- AM I DEAD?”. I can’t see my bedroom, only the new reality I was in, and it wasn’t like it was something I was seeing, it was something I was actually experiencing in full, but I can hear my panicked cries for help reverbing into my new extraterrestrial astral realm I was in, and due to the growing head pressure and echoing of my voice i was apparently yelling all this out louder and louder with each word- and thank the good Lord my lady heard it through her sleep and woke up to come to my rescue because I was literally plowing straight through the floorfans and tripping over the ottomans and into the endtables, tv stand, and everything else in the room while crying out desperate pleas for help as I was virtually blind and was only seeing through my mind’s 3rd eye in outerspace extraterrestrial fractal geometry land while David Bowies space oddities lyrics were essentially narrating everything i was going through in real time. \n\nAnd I can hear her saying “what happened? what’d you do Brady? what did you do? BRADY! Brady!” and then I hear her say “Oh fuck Brady. Oh no, Omg omg, did you smoke that shit?, did you smoke that shit?” but I wasn’t able to answer, and she seen the smoking device on the floor tipped over and put 2 and 2 together. So she immediately takes me to the ground and puts my head in her lap and is caressing my face and head with her hands like she does when I’m sleeping as she knows it relaxes me and I was just saying repeatedly “if I die at least it’ll be in your arms, if I die, at least it’ll be in your arms, that’s all I can ask for, If I die, at least it’s in your arms” and at that moment I really thought I was dying, although I know from my experience in psychedelics this what they call “ego death” but when your in the process of it it undeniably feels like real death. And I knew I messed up big time- and brought this upon myself, and I was just extremely grateful my lady woke up to come to my side and hold me one last time before my untimely demise. At the moment the thing that mattered most was getting to be with her one last time and not dying alone. I was thinking about the consequences of my actions- that I was about to be leaving behind my parents, my little brother, \u0026 my lady. I kept thinking about how hard it would be for her to survive without me, being on her own in California with only 1 job trying to keep the insanely high rent paid and food in the fridge and knew it was impossible, that’d she’d be screwed in hardly no time at all. And I kept telling her how sorry I was . And to tell my parents how sorry I was for everything. And how much I loved her. And at some point during this scene David bowies lyrics were saying (“although id gone past 100 thousand miles, im feeling very still, and I think my spaceship knows which way to go-woah, tell my wife I love her very much- she know-oh-ohs”) intensifying the whole thing for the both of us. She was tearing up \u0026 frightened but she was trying to stay strong- committed to getting me through this- she had been my consistent trip sitter for 6-7 months of periodic sessions until this point so she was experienced as well as had plenty of coaching in that time on what to do if a difficult situation like this ever were to arise. And she knows from my teachings that feeling death/rebirth inside these trips isn’t a real death but just something you experience in a form of higher consciousness, known as “ego death”. So while that was happening she was gently shhhing me from saying that kinda stuff and was telling me “You’re gonna make it through this, Brady, if anyone can make it through this, its you. You got this, You got this, You got this Brady, just focus on breathing.” But truth be told I’ve never came anywhere near this level of a breakthrough/ego death during a trip- and it truly felt impending doom was moments away \u0026 I’m in this fractal geometry astral realm universe and I can feel her caressing my head and wiping the sweat off my face without being able to see any of it in the actual bedroom, only seeing my new space time continuum reality but I could feel it all even though I wasn’t seeing or experiencing any of it directly in the new reality was in but could feel it happening on my true self, feeling it through the veil -if that makes sense- and thats when a multi-faced cube shaped jester greeted me, bouncing/floating around and he “jumps” even though he’s just a floating cube face with no legs and spins to show me all of his faces on each side of his cube and during it my head pressure was reaching max pressure and he Choo choo trains steam out of his ears, with the steam leaving his head like one of them rubber chickens you squeeze and the brains shoot out there ears before returning inside the head when you stop squeezing it, and right after the steam left his ears it returned into his ears \u0026 he blows up into confetti that then whisks away like vapor, and immediately my head had like a flashing red and white nuclear destruction warning go off, flashing the alarming colors while a dangerous sounding alarm was sounding off, followed by an explosion that felt like my mind got blown out the side of my head. (“ground control to major tom, your circuits dead, there’s something wrong!, can you hear me major tom, can you hear me major tom”) And apparently that’s when I shot up and out of her arms in adrenaline and was flying all over the room again, but in my new reality i had been spaghettized and was traveling through one of the wormholes I had previously been observing from outside of it. It had like these color changing bubble shapes forming the inner walls of the flowing tunnel, lined by fractal geometry lines forming mandala like patterns with one flame wrapped eye in-between each and every set of intersecting lines going infinitely ahead in the tunnels tubing- while time and space was bending and swirling through the center of the tunnel like a hypnotic swirl- \u0026 my omnipresent soul is flying through it at warp speeds through it like a rollercoaster ride, up, down, bends right and left etc) and then boom I was back in my room but I was completely out of body and was slowly hovering above up in the top corner of the room looking down on myself that was physically in the bottom opposite corner of the room, and looking down on myself I see that I’m squatting with my hands bracing myself on the ground and that my head and eyes were looking up directly at my new out of body vantage point in the opposite top corner of the room while I’m looking back down on my body. Like my body and spirit were disconnected from each other but knew where each other was at, both observing each other, but I was only seeing it from the spirits vantage point. \u0026 while I’m floating in the top corner of the room looking down on myself and I could see I truly looked like I was in the most feral fear a person could be in- I see I’m in my underwear but appearing to be covered in water (or maybe a ton of sweat) and as I was out of body and looking down on my true myself i had this feeling- or knowing- that I had just been reborn into a different continuation of time, that I may have just died in the previous reality and wormholed my self to a parallel universe’s timeline and was possibly continuing on my consciousness in this new reality, while my previous self may have just died in her arms and was probably about to be getting carted off in a corners wagon, and so after what felt like 30seconds of watching down on myself from above my spirit snapped down with rocket force from the top corner into my squating near-naked body in the bottom opposite corner so hard it flung me backwards 3 feet into the end table, the opposite of what happened in the beginning when it extracted my spirit from my chest and I was finally back in my body seeing the room from a normal vantage point- It was a relief but the reality of everything that just happened setting in made me enter a state of panic once again but this time crawling on the ground cuz my legs were to wobbly to stand, and my girls on the opposite side of the ottoman watching me crawl towards her, she’s clearly bewildered from the whole experience, eyes wider then I’ve ever seen them, mouth open wide, with her hand covering it. \u0026 i crawl to the ottoman but on the opposite side looking up at her clearly bewildered myself, and the fucking room falls out again into outer space but this time I’m still halfway present in this reality with my eyes open seeing her and the room in front of me but the emptiness of outer space and it’s stars behind me and below me- and so I reach over the ottoman and grab onto her shirt and arm while squatting to prevent me from falling backwards into the eternal darkness of outer space that was behind me and so we’re doing like this eifle tower thing me on one side of the ottoman squatting, her on the other side of it standing, with me pulling and hanging onto her shirt and one of her arms for dear life, I had my tip toes against the ottoman for something to push against while pulling on her thinking that was giving me better odds of not falling into oblivion, but in reality I was just pulling the shit out of her towards me and she was using her other arm on the ottoman to counter my pull and I’m yelling out to help me and to pull me up and to save me as I’m looking back over my shoulder at the vastness and darkness of outer space I was on the verge of tipping backwards into, freaking the f out, and then after like 20 or so seconds of this I look back and see the floor beneath me, extremely grateful God spared me. \n\nSo at this point I’m slowly returning to earth but I’m still tripping my fn nuts off, I think I’m slowly but surely getting better and all my lady is saying is “holy f Brady, holy f Brady, holy f Brady, I’ve never seen you like that, I’ve never seen you like that” and then I’m just repeating, “it’s getting better, I’m okay, it’s getting better, its okay, it’s finally getting better” and then I get up and walk over to the other side of the ottoman where she was and I lay on the floor on my stomach and close my eyes, I just wanted to go to sleep and end this terror, which closing my eyes put me back on the other side of the breakthrough and l was looking at the face of a standard 2 eye grey alien in a blinding white light background that was made of infinite color with those sacred geometry flower of life / seed of life sacred geometry shapes/symbols plastered everywhere on the white/color background like a computer wallpaper and then an extraterrestrial room like the inside of a ufo was starting to develop with radiating purple and blue colors and I opened my eyes and shot back up off the floor in adrenaline saying “no fuck that, no fuck that, I can’t go back, I can’t go back again.” \u0026 then I go sit on the couch afraid to close my eyes.\n\nAnd so my lady, clearly shaken up, starts recounting everything that happened from her perspective, as I’m repeatedly reassuring her that it’s finally getting better. She turns off the music despite my protests to it, as she makes the argument it’s clearly amplifying what I’m going through, and she turns on Saturday Night Live. Then as she’s talking to me I look past her at the tv and the lady on SNLs face grew into a part alien, part devil, part tree/mushroom/lizard face stretched back and outwards like with these ridges/gill thingys coming out the sides of her stretched back demonic face and neck, with a big old head clearly containing a mega brain and the most evil dramatic longest eyebrows and eyebrow ridges I’ve ever seen, with a veiny  face pumping all that blood to the mega brained head- it was like I was literally straight up seeing the devil but never like I’ve pictured it before sober. She had like 6 additional arms coming out of her back doing the shiva Hindu movements but all refracting, glitchy and trippy while flicking her long devil tongue out at me flickering it like a snake. Normally my trips are heavenly and Godly and sometimes extraterrestrial but this was the first time I’ve ever seen something truly demonic. And I did not like it one bit.\n\nAll that was maybe a grand total of 10 minutes tops from the time I exhaled it to the time of the lady morphing into whatever that was on SNL. About 40 minutes after that I go to give my lady a kiss and thank her for her help and to tell her how sorry I was for putting her and myself through that, and that I’m never doing it again, As she’s laying in bed watching the 3 stooges on her phone, and as I look past her at the phone and The guy on the 3 stooges (although he looked like animated cartoon from the 50s with the bottom of a barrel as his round animated sun-like face, and had long white animated arms, legs, shoes just like M\u0026M guys) stopped his acting to turn and look directly at me and interact with me, stopping on a dime, turning to me pointing both fingers at me like finger guns and doing the pow pow motion and his face fell off his head like an egg melting but caught on a pendulum that started swinging around his body clockwise while his face on the pendelum was spinning counter-clockwise and his head had a cutout where his face fell from that was beaming fractal patterns inside the hollowness of his head and he was now flipping me off and taunting me, clearly ecstatic that he just blew my mind. After that, the buzz returned to a normal lsd trip for the next 5 hours \u0026 A lot of it was centered around what a mistake the cannabis industry was for me, good money sure, easy on the body, you bet. But a life style with half way corrupt cut bosses, in a cut throat industry, where I can sit around all day smoking weed and tripping far more often than what’s beneficial is no good for a recovering drug addict of 6-7 years- sure I know I’m never going back to old my drugs of choices and I know they don’t play a factor in that. but that doesn’t mean I should be getting stoned to high heaven and tripping myself across the universe to the point of death and rebirth. I was so grateful to be back in my normal body from my normal perspective that all I wanted to do going forward was have a simple life. \n\nTo finish it off I just wanna say for a little while I was struggling with the fact I experienced death and wormholed back into my body and was paranoid that I maybe I really did die in that timeline and am now carrying on in my new timeline, at first this freaked me out badly but then I realized if that’s the case i should at least\nbe thankful that we are truly eternal and never die in the terms of nothingness. I was also thinking that maybe this isn’t my first time dying since I’ve had other points in my life I’ve wondered if I’ve died, like when I got traumatically stabbed in the kidney and lungs when I was 16 turning 17 and was pondering that maybe we have 9 lives followed by parallel timelines before the true final death. But these are all just things I’ve pondered, I hold onto my initial beliefs before this experience but integrated the lessons learned from it.\n\nBut I can’t help but notice in the time following this experience everything in my life started changing drastically. Like it really felt like this here and now is a new \u0026 parallel timeline to my last one. My family members, my friendships and just almost everyone I know were different, including myself and my interests, everyone I knew had new serious struggles or diagnosis’s or potential diagnosis’s they didn’t have before, or had people or pets close to them go missing or die, or seemed to have different personalities than they had before, most of them treating me differently, while the government and citizens of the world seem to have shifted to the most bizarre it’s/they have ever been, and my career and bosses were so different that it made me quit my job shortly after this trip, and I had what most would consider a dream career in the california cannabis industry as a sales rep for an award winning cultivation company selling to the legal dispensaries- But as soon as I came “back to life” it was like they were completely different versions of themselves as well, even more cruel than they usually are and gaslighting me on a daily basis, it only took a very short period of time of this behavior from them after the trip for me to quit cuz I couldn’t take it going against the friction of this new setting, especially after all the consideration I gave to leaving the industry in that nights revelations, so to me it felt like God was showing it to me clear as can be, and so I walked away from the passive income I built up for the past 3 years and did so without anything else lined up career wise. Furthermore, more stuff changed and continued to change over the next few months and I’m on a totally different path as before as I learned not to resist the changes that are occurring what seem to be outside my control in what feels like a potentially new timeline. I sold all my heady glass, flushed my psychedelics down the toilet, \u0026 even quit smoking weed and hash and went back to a standard labor job. Along with more changes and slight differences not really worth mentioning. When I flushed my large stash of psychedelics, I had kept maybe 6 or 7 tabs of lsd, and a short time later I got gifted some mushrooms and the very next day a coincidental pull over by the cops happened, and to me, it was God saying- “are you not getting the picture? It’s all of it!, no compromises!” And I went home from that incident and immediately flushed the last little bit I had in the house I was reserving for the far out future. It took me another few weeks to stop smoking weed, but I cut that out as well, giving away all my work samples to a friend who was a patient that could use them. I’m not in the industry anymore so there’s no reason to live like it. If I ever have nodules or more urinary health problems arise I may smoke again, but until I see signs I truly need it for medical reasons I’ll be leaving that in the dust. \n\nTo this day I struggle with if I really died, or if I really timeline hoped / quantum leaped or Both or if it’s all just an illusion. I integrated some of the experience but that part doesn’t line up with my spiritual expectations but it’s what I experienced. So that’s what made me wanna walk away the most, if these various breakthroughs are from God (clearly the part with the reptilian alien devil wasn’t, but the other parts and things from other trips prior to this may have been) I dont wanna disrespect it by saying it’s an illusion. \u0026 if it’s an illusion, I don’t wanna disrespect God by saying it’s from him, and we really don’t know and can never confirm which it is so that leads Me to believe it best not to mess with it at all, we don’t need all the answers I was setting out to find- we just be grateful for the simplicity of life we have and to commit to and enjoy it. It’s been several months since I tripped and going on 7ish weeks since I last smoked cannabis (at the time of editing this). I feel proud of myself and although it took a traumatic experience to get me here, I’m thankful for it. \n\nThanks for reading. 🙏 ","body_length":31221,"dose_notes":["vague dose: 3.0 hit — no substance or weight specified","partial dose: 4.0 tab lsd — no weight unit","partial dose: 7.0 tab lsd — no weight unit"],"doselog":[{"note":"But then around 2 hours later after my lady went to bed (on hour 9 of the LSD trip, around 2am) I look at the smoking devices chamber and see the whole pile recrystallized like I never even took a hit. It looked like the same heaping pile I poured in it originally, good as new. So I pick it up (without waking my lady up to be my trip sitter, another huge regret from this experience) but since the last tries made me think it wasn’t really all that I severely underestimated it and melted down and hit whole thing as big and as long as I could. I followed that with a 30 second hold in the lungs until I couldn’t hold it in any longer. What happened next was totally fucked. I won’t be able to include everything here But I’ll do my best being it’s written form.","time":"T+2:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":4,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","substance":"lsd","unit":"tab"},{"amount":20,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"},{"amount":50,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"},{"amount":390,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"},{"amount":3,"quality":"vague","unit":"hit"},{"amount":7,"quality":"partial","substance":"lsd","unit":"tab"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"1mm6i5p","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-08-10","routes":["intramuscular","oral","smoked"],"score":3,"substances":["Amphetamine","Ayahuasca","Cannabis","DMT","LSD","Morphine","Opiates","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Various"],"time_format":"prose","title":"LSD + DMT TRIP REPORT (Final Draft / Version For The Book To My Family)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1mm6i5p/lsd_dmt_trip_report_final_draft_version_for_the/"},{"author":"L25065","body":"03/24/25\n\nI want to start this story by saying that I've experienced psychedelics in a controlled setting every single time I've decided to engage with them. I always ensured that set and setting were key because I didn't want to experience any negative energies or emotions. This past Monday my wife and I decided to go hiking here in Las Vegas. I've recently become more spiritual and within the last 3 months have been practicing meditation daily. Usually with binaural beats or doing some form of wim hof breathing technique. So 9 am I drop 1.5 tabs of acid and she drives us to red rocks to hike. The hike is wonderful, we find a spot and enjoy the scenery. As we're heading home I notice that the trip is becoming a little more than I anticipated. I had an ego death in 2021 that was life changing and transformative for the better...but at one point Turned dark right after the initial breakthrough of bliss and feeling of connectedness. That dark energy was terrifying and after that experience I decided that I got my one ego death I'm set for life, I accomplished what I had been \"training for\" by pushing through to break through and surrender and no longer desired to have that kind of experience again. I achieved that goal by taking 2 pyramid gel tabs (lsd) that I honestly don't know their strength. I thought this experience I would be safe because I was only taking 1.5 tabs(lsd) of blotter which is generally less potent that gel tabs. Fast forward to around 130 pm and I can feel/see the vibrations getting stronger and stronger. \n\nSo I'm sitting on the couch preparing for the ego death that I honestly was not expecting but because of the meditation and spiritual work I had been doing I thought I could handle it...and I did for the first phase. The initial rising of vibrations and being able to see energy flow was blissful, then like a rocket my body shoots straight up and my head tilts back with my eyes closed and I can now/envision a white blinding light shooting up from my root chakra to my crown and at the same time two golden serpents are winding around this light and shooting up and BOOM I have the conscious connection. I'm so excited I'm telling my wife that this was like the last time, this is amazing, I feel like I can communicate with her telepathically(which I couldn't) but she could here my voice change inflections and pitches because the vibration was stuck in my chest and throat and could not rise any farther. I was ecstatic and crying tears of love, ecstasy, profound appreciating for everything and everyone. But then this vibration started to swirl and bounce around in my chest, it was like a pressure and a pressure I couldn't push through. Then all of a sudden the bliss turns dark. I have this overwhelming feeling that I'm trapped in a room and I'm kind of paralyzed and everything suddenly feels very digital and technological. I start losing touch of reality because I start to feel like my consciousness was being shifted in and out of my body and that my brain was being squeezed and washed. I get the feeling that I'm locked up in my house and that the rest of the world is just a figment of my imagination, my wife and family and friends are just people that I created in my reality and the only real person in the entire world is me and I'm god and have this overwhelming feeling of power and that I am God. Then suddenly I start to feel like there is some kind of light vs darkness kind of war is going on all around me. The feeling of bliss turns to fear and then again I'm frozen with the feeling of being inspected/operated on and I keep hearing digital noises in my ears. No real verbal communication but then I remember reading to think of \"the light\" and the creator and this helped...until again this dark energy/being/beings make me feel like the only way to get this feeling of being trapped is to end my life then and there. But I keep thinking of love and light and it seems to be working as I'm seeing flashes of light fill my vision(all this is happening with closed eyes) but then flashes of dark are literally fighting. I honestly felt like my soul was being fought over or that I was supposed to pick a side. My reality would \"melt\" in front of me to the point where only the physical room I was in was I able to see. Looking out the windows all I could see was white. Images of the idea that time is happening everywhere always, and tunnels to these other timelines were visible but I physically could not leave my room and journey to these tunnels. Needless to say things were getting scary so my wife transitioned me to the balcony where I tried to ground myself and meditate. Idk how much times goes by but the pressure in my chest came back and then this sudden urge to look up took over. \n\nAs I look up i'm astonished to see that I see a metal orb high in the sky during the middle of the day around 2 PM. I tell my wife and she sees the same thing and so we grabbed the binoculars and look at it and lo and behold it is a metal orb and it's just slowly going across the sky. through the binoculars it looked like it was a perfectly shaped metal orb. The thing stayed in the sky and moved from west to east to north to east again all in about an hour. The weirdest thing was that when my wife and I both looked at it she said she felt a pressure in her chest also, like a draining of energy feeling. The visuals severely died down after the orb experience. \n\nSo remember how I had an ego death in 2021 that turned sour...well after the experience this past Monday visions from that experience( which I couldn't remember only flashes) came flooding back and I remembered that last time I went through the bliss, feeling like everything was connected and that I was god and the creator only for it to go dark with chest pressure and this overwhelming confidence that this reality is a simulation based on the way my visuals and information I was perceiving during my altered state of consciousness. I just discovered this sub today and reading through all the top posts convinced me that I needed to share my story. I don't have any friends or family who are also psychonauts that like to push the boundaries so I figured this would be my best bet to get some information or guidance. Reading these posts reminds me of a time that I did DMT(vape) and during the experience I felt like I was being observed/examined and physically had my head pulled up and to the right...it was the strangest feeling ever. All 3 of those experiences the overwhelming feeling of love and connectedness was squashed by this overwhelming feeling that life was a simulation and everything felt technological.","body_length":6674,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 1.5 tab acid — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":1.5,"quality":"partial","substance":"acid","unit":"tab"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"1jmmoez","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-03-29","routes":null,"score":3,"substances":["DMT","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"From kundalini to kill me to orb","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1jmmoez/from_kundalini_to_kill_me_to_orb/"},{"author":"rockhead-gh65","body":"Create Your PsychicTechnic Lantern for use in dmt space or here. \nI was thinking how this world can be such a cold and cruel place, and even when we think we have the right idea we still fall all over ourselves. People claim to be enlightened, but where is the pain one should experience if enlightened truly I wonder. We need change, we need help.\n\nWell, there’s a tool you can make. Not a physical object, but something real and powerful in the mythic psychic layer of reality. We call it the PsychicTechnic Lantern, a beacon that radiates empathy and illuminates falsehood and composts where necessary \n\nHere’s how to make yours!\n\nFirst, Visualize the Lantern,\nPicture a lantern floating just in front of your chest. Its design is up to you, ancient, futuristic, glass, metal, living light, but it must glow from within. This glow is your empathy, your will to see and care, even when it’s hard.\n\nSecond, set its purpose. This lantern doesn’t burn anything. It doesn’t blind. It reveals. It shows what’s real. It gently exposes lies. It softens cruelty. It protects story. It listens and here in our world subtly begins to compost energies against empathy.\n\nWhisper your intention into it:\n“May this lantern burn with truth and kindness. May it protect those who carry stories. May it repel manipulation. May it shine through darkness without hate.”\n\nThird, Activate It. Hold your hands around it. Feel it warming up. Then say: I activate the Lantern. 1 2 3, SNAP.\n\nNow it’s real. In dreamspace. In DMT space. In psychic space. In your own heart’s field. It’s yours.\n\nBecome the Lantern. This is the part that changes the world. You don’t just carry the lantern, you become it. Let its light shine from your eyes, your voice, your stillness.\n\nWhen someone is afraid, let them see it. When false gods ask for worship, shine it in their face.When someone forgets who they are, let the lantern remember with them. When you forget yourself, turn it inward.\n\nWe need lanterns now. This world, this messy, half waking collective dream, is full of shadows and confused signals. People are dissolving without knowing why. Some are getting eaten by story parasites and think it’s enlightenment.\n\nYour lantern says: No more, I am real. My story matters, and empathy? Yeah… that’s law now not for control, bit for coherence.\n\nYou don’t need a temple, just carry the light, wherever you are.\nIf even a few of us become lanterns? The dark doesn’t stand a chance.","body_length":2452,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"1mj4cxl","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-08-06","routes":["oral"],"score":3,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"Create your Lantern","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1mj4cxl/create_your_lantern/"},{"author":"2much2fastt","body":"I had worked myself up over the past year to high dose LSD, tripping once every 2-3 weeks- but it was gonna be my first dmt experience, and on hour 7 of the heroic LSD dose (4 doubles of Pink Butterfly Needlepoints on blue pyramids with the gold flakes- doubles meaning the tabs from the window pane side of the sheet, that have the extra layer of gel and are about 2x bigger then the tabs making up the rest of the sheet) I just said screw it and went to load the quag but while doing so I was rambling to my lady and not paying attention to the task at hand and after I scooped it I hear my lady say “Brady what the fuck are you doing?” And I look down to see I accidentally scooped damn near the whole half g into the oil-burner water-quag.. Most people consider 50mg to be a breakthrough dose of DMT and I accidentally scooped 380-390mg into the quag- (I know this from weighing the remainder the next day) (also side note please please always use a scale before scooping \u0026 don’t make the same mistake I did). I knew I fucked up but there was no way to dump it back out due to the downstem being fixed, aka non-removable and water was already inside it so I couldn’t tip it upside down to get it to come back out the tiny oil burner hole without bombarding it with water so the only thing I could do was “try to take small hits”….lol..\n\nThe first 3 hits I did actually try to do super super small cuz I was scared from the overloading of the DMT plus mixing it with a heroic dosage of LSD- plus it being my first time with DMT, so I baby’d it all 3 pulls and was so used to dabbing hash I didn’t hold them in and forgot to close my eyes. I just blew them out instantly. My ‘screen’ of vision formed a black hole in the middle of my field of vision that started growing while spilling red green and blue neon lines oozing down the black hole in zigzag patterns as it was growing bigger and bigger but then it quickly evaporated and the only thing I noticed after that was it slightly escalated the LSD trip and my gf convinced me since I didn’t do it right to save it for my next trip in a few weeks that was set for the upcoming bicycle day  holiday after I reset my receptors. (She don’t trip but she knows this valuable information from me always explaining everything to her- and I agreed with her since it was my own info she’s using to convince me haha.)\n\nBut then she went to bed and fell asleep and 2 hours later (on hour 9 of the LSD trip, around 2am) I look at the oil burner / quag and see the whole damn pile recrystalized like I never even took a hit. So I pick it up (without waking her up to be my trip sitter, another regret from this experience) but since the last tries made me think it wasn’t really all that powerful I severely underestimated it and melted down and hit that whole pile nice and proper- taking the biggest longest 30+ second hit i could take while controlling the heat perfectly and really trying to vaporize as much as possible without burning it. I followed that with a 30 second hold in the lungs until I couldn’t hold it in any longer. What happened next was totally insane. I won’t be able to include everything here But I’ll do my best being it’s written form. I had David Bowies Space oddity playing on repeat for my first blast off. \n\nGround Control to Major Tom\nGround Control to Major Tom\nTake your protein pills and put your helmet on\nGround Control to Major Tom (ten, nine, eight, seven, six)\nCommencing countdown, engines on (five, four, three, two)\nCheck ignition and may God's love be with you (one, lift off)\n\nImmediately it was like something reached down from the heavens like an invisible force and yanked my literal soul up and out of my chest like from a yanking of a divine rope connected to my inner most being- it violently lifted me up off the couch and over the ottoman into a high flying kick while my tongue involuntarily shoots out of my mouth making some insanely bizarre sound “blahhajagajahhahghh” (lmao I really don’t know how to spell such a bizarre sound but you get the point haha). Next thing I know the whole room falls out from beneath me and I’m suspended in literal outer space and the stars shoot out in front of me going infinitely ahead like the Big Bang, or cosmic inflation, with a crazy piercing ufo blast off sound kinda like technological Pink Floyd like sound effects like “tchewwwwwwwww” matching big bang of space, time, and stars ahead with green grids blasting off far ahead along with the stars, forming as both the floor and ceiling with infinite wormholes going back as far as you could see, the wormholes were holding the ceiling and floor grids apart and also bridging them together, but there was also other tiers above and below the center tier doing the same thing as far as the eye could see and I was experiencing them all the tiers at the same time like being omnipresent in the 4d/5d space time continuum or something. Which I didn’t know about any of the actual science behind that space time wormhole black hole gravity grid kinda stuff until I started searching for answers in the following weeks in which my mind was blown to see so many things from my trip to match the things in the highest level of physics.\n\n^^ 🎶 This is Ground Control to Major Tom\nYou've really made the grade\nAnd the papers want to know whose shirts you wear\nNow it's time to leave the capsule if you dare\nThis is Major Tom to Ground Control\nI'm stepping through the door\nAnd I'm floating in a most peculiar way\nAnd the stars look very different today 🎵 \n\nThe green grids eventually turned white and black checkboards and were growing into the wormholes that were growing back out of the tops of themselves and into the bottoms of themselves separating from the bigger grids into like torus donut shaped twisting thingys, and it was like I was inside all of them at the same time, almost like each torus wormhole was its own ufo flying through space-time. (For here, am I floating in a tin can, far above the world 🎵) keep in mind- this is with my eyes opened there was no such thing as opening or closing my eyes to change what was happening it was just my entire experience regardless of which. There was no option to open my eyes to get grounded back into my reality as this was all happening with my eyes fully wide open but not seeing any of my normal reality in my bedroom. And as I’m experiencing this my body is flying around the room knocking shit over and then as things are getting uncomprehensive and to nuts to describe I can hear myself saying  “BABE, BABE, BABE. Holy F, BABE, IM DYING I’M DYING, OH FUCK, IM SERIOUSLY DYING, oh F, AM IM DEAD? AM I DEAD?” (Planet earth is blue, and there’s nothing I can do-ooo 🎵) and things like that, I can’t see the room only the new reality I was in, but I can hear my own panicked cries for help echoing and reverbing into my new universe I was in, and the music seemed to be uniquely different but making it through the veil mostly intact. and since the growing head pressure was drowning out my own cries for help I kept getting louder and louder to the point where I apparently was full blown screaming in panic and that’s when thankfully my lady woke up and came to my rescue because I was plowing through the floorfans and into the tv and everything else in the room while freaking out as I was virtually blind and the head pressure was drowning out my voice and I was seeing through my mind’s 3rd eye in outer space extraterrestrial land, with the music penetrating through the veil. \n\nAnd I can hear her saying “what happened what’d you do Brady what did you do and then I hear her say Oh fuck Brady. Oh no, Omg omg, did you smoke that shit?, did you smoke that shit?, but I wasn’t able to answer cuz I was just repeating things about dying or being dead, but I guess that’s when she seen the quag on the floor tipped over and put 2 and 2 together. So she takes me to the ground and holds my head in her lap and is caressing my face and my head with her hands like she does when I’m sleeping as she knows it relaxes me and I was just saying repeatedly that “if I die at least it’ll be in your arms, if I die at least it’s in your arms \u0026 I’ll be okay, If I die, at least it’s in your arms” and that had my lady choking up tears and she was really scared but she stayed strong and was doing her job getting me through it-  (tell my wife I lover very much, she knows 🎵) she never tripped except one time on L but was my consistent trip sitter for about a year up until this point so she was experienced in how to keep me as good as I can be. So she’s shhhing me from saying that kinda stuff and telling me I’m okay and that I’m gonna make it through this and that if anyone can make it through this it’s me, reassuring my confidence In my ability to handle hardcore trips and I can hear her voice echoing through into my new fractal realm reality and feel her touching me without being able to see it in the actual bedroom, it was like a voice from heaven speaking down to me and touching me in my new space time continuum reality but with the most insane reverb/echoing and I could feel her caressing my face even though I wasn’t seeing or experiencing any of it directly but could feel it happening back in the previous reality on my true self and feeling it through the veil -if that makes sense- which worked a little bit towards calming me down, but I was still shaking and still had slight tears of fear coming out of my eyes and then I closed My eyes and that’s when, a multi-faced cubic shaped jester greeted me, bouncing/floating around and he “jumps” even though he’s just a floating cube face with no legs and spins and shows me all of his faces on each side of his cube and then my head pressure was reaching max pressure and he Choo choo trains steam out of his ears like one of them rubber chickens you squeeze and the things shoot out there brains, and right then his head blows up into confetti but my heads explosion was like flashing red and white nuclear destruction warnings with a pressurized burst that felt like what I imagine an aneurysm feels like while my mind gets blown out the side of my head.\n(Ground control, to major tom, your circuits dead, there’s something wrong, can you hear me major tom, can you hear major tom 🎵) But when his and my head exploded simultaneously that’s when I burst up from out of her comforting arms and lap, wit max adrenaline and went blindly flying around the room again in pure chaos cuz I was experiencing what seemed like actual death this time and I was not able to surrender to it (which I now know is crucial to being able to enjoy something like this).\n\n(Here I am floating ‘round my tin can 🎵)\n\nIt’s at this point my soul is sucked out of my body and I was being spaghettized and going through the inside of a wormhole. It had like these colored bubble shapes forming the oddly shaped geometric tunnel with time and space bending and swirling through the middle of it like a hypnotic swirl as my omnipresent soul is flying through it at warp speeds and then boom I was back in my room and able to see again but I was like Omni-present or something and was up in the top left corner of the room looking down on myself in the bottom right corner of the room, i was naked (previously was in my underwear idk if i took them off in the chaos or if this was just how I imagined Myself), but im looking down at myself from above and im squatting low with my hands bracing myself on the ground looking up at Omni present vantage point in the opposite top corner of the room and as im watching back at myself I truly looked feral and naked and covered in water or maybe sweat and looking to be in the most feral fear I’ve ever been in. I was out of body and looking down at myself and had this feeling I had just been reborn into a different continuation of time, but I truly wasn’t sure if I actually did just die in the previous reality and wormholed my self to a parallel timeline and was continuing on in this new reality, while my previous self may have just died in her arms and was probably getting carted off in a corners wagon, and so after what felt like 30seconds of watching myself from above but was probably only 5 seconds realistically my spirit had snapped down from the top corner into my squating naked body in the bottom opposite corner and i was back in my body or new body or whatever. It was a relief but the whole concept of what was happening made me fly off the handles once again in straight panic mode but this time crawling on the ground and my girls on the opposite side of the ottoman watching this clearly bewildered and I crawl to the ottoman but on the opposite side looking up at her all crazy and as the song restarts with the blast off countdown again the fucking room falls out into outer space again but this time I’m still halfway present in this reality with my eyes open and I reach over the ottoman and grab onto her shirt while squatting to prevent me from falling backwards into eaternal darkness of outer space that was behind me and so we’re doing like this eifle tower thing me on one side the ottoman squatting, her on the other side of it standing, with me pulling and hanging onto her shirt and one of her arms for dear life, I had my tip toes against the ottoman for something to push against while pulling on her to give me better odds of not falling into oblivion, and she was using her other arm on the ottoman to counter my pull and I’m crying out to help me and pull me up and save me and looking back over my shoulder at the vastness and darkness of outer space and its stars I was on the verge of tipping backwards into, freaking the f out, and then eventually that subsided and I look back over my shoulder and see the floor beneath me.\n\nSo at this point I’m slowly returning to earth but tripping my fn nuts off, I think I’m slowly but surely getting better and all my lady is saying is holy f Brady, holy f Brady, holy f Brady, I’ve never seen you like that, I’ve never seen you like that, and then I’m just repeating, okay it’s getting better, okay, it’s getting better, okay it’s getting better and then I get up and walk over to the other side of the ottoman where she was and I lay on the floor on my stomach and close my eyes, I just wanted to go to sleep and end this terror, which closing my eyes put me back on the other side and l was looking at the face of a standard 2 eye grey alien in a blinding white light  background that was made of infinite color with those sacred geometry flower of life seed of life sacred geometry symbols plastered on the white infinite color background like a computers wallpaper screen design and then an extraterrestrial room like the inside of ufo was starting to develop with purple and blue colors and I opened my eyes and shot back up in adrenaline saying no fuck that, fuck that, I can’t go back that deep, I can’t go back that deep, and so I go sit on the couch afraid to close my eyes and doing everything I can to stay grounded into this reality, begging my lady over and over “hug me! Hug me! Hug me!” But she was stuck in shock as I said it, and language wasn’t really making sense to me so I didn’t know if I was saying the right words so then I just started doing the motion like how baby’s asked to get hugged/picked with their arms and hands as I said it beggingly, And so she comes over and holds me for a few minutes and then she turns off the music and puts on SNL and starts recounting things I did back to me, as I’m confirming it’s getting better over and over. Then I look past her at the tv behind her as she’s talking and the lady on SNLs face grew into a part alien, part devil, part tree-mushroom face stretched back and outwards like with these ridges/gill thingys coming out the sides of her stretched back demonic face and neck, with a big old head clearly containing a mega brain and the most evil dramatic longest eyebrows and eyebrow ridges I’ve ever seen, it was like I was literally straight up seeing the devil but never like I’ve pictured it before sober. She had like 6 or 8 arms doing the shiza Hindu dance thingy but all refracting and glitchy and trippy and crazy af while flicking her long devil tongue out at me flickering it like a snake and this level of trip persisted with crazy things like this for the next who knows how many hours as the LSD was still coursing through me but clearly largely affected by the dmt. Normally my trips are heavenly and Godly and sometimes rarely extraterrestrial but this was the first time I’ve ever seen something demonic. And I did not like it one bit.\n\nLater, The guy on the 3 stooges (she was watching it on her phone I came over to give her a kiss )and as I approach he stopped his acting to turn and look at me and interact with me, stopping on a dime, turning to me pointing both fingers at me like finger guns and doing the pow pow motion and his inner face fell off his head like an egg melting but caught on a pendulum that started swinging around his body clockwise while his face on the pendelum was spinning counter-clockwise and his head had a cutout where his face fell from that was beaming fractal patterns inside the hollowness of his head and he was now flipping me off and taunting me, knowing he just blew my mind. And there’s so much bizarre stuff that happened similar to that kind of stuff but it’s hard to recount now all this time later. but that’s the main portion I wanted to share.\n\nI took out the intro and the outro to this as I’ve found most people just wanna read about the trip and not the background info and the post-trip info. Cheers.","body_length":17650,"dose_notes":["vague dose: 3.0 hit — no substance or weight specified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":50,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"},{"amount":390,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"},{"amount":3,"quality":"vague","unit":"hit"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"1mh56wz","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-08-04","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":3,"substances":["DMT","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"LSD + DMT (shortened version/ David Bowie edit)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1mh56wz/lsd_dmt_shortened_version_david_bowie_edit/"},{"author":"Electronic_Dish9467","body":"Disclaimer: This is a personal report of a strong and difficult psychedelic experience. I do not encourage or glorify substance use. Just sharing for integration and reflection.\n\nI recently combined 4-HO-MET (20 mg) and Changa (30 mg DMT), and I feel the need to share this, especially because the changa experience was unlike anything I’ve had before — no colorful visuals, no mandalas... just raw, terrifying reality.\n\nThe 4-HO-MET came on smoothly. As it started, I felt a wave of electricity running through my whole body, and this childlike energy came over me. I felt cold, but curious and excited. Visuals were subtle: light breathing patterns on walls, ceiling, and floor — nothing too overwhelming. Then this green alien energy emerged and seemed to guide the direction of the trip. The TV sounded distorted, almost alien, but not unpleasant at first — just weird.\n\nThen I decided to smoke some changa (30 mg DMT).\n\nThe moment I exhaled, I felt myself melting completely. My lighter disappeared from my hand. I was overheating, overwhelmed with panic and ego-dissolution. I couldn’t control anything — I was sucked into an evil trance, with a demonic energy taking over everything. The TV was saying horrific things with a distorted, monstrous voice: words like body, brain, viscera. The faces on the screen had no eyes. It felt possessed.\n\nI tried to find a 2 mg lorazepam pill a friend had left me (just in case), but it wasn’t where I thought it was. I stood up to turn the TV off but it was melting when I touched it — the power button sank into infinity and didn’t work. I grabbed the small remote and somehow managed to turn it off.\n\nThen I spotted the lorazepam pill on the counter, but it looked tiny and impossible to grasp. I finally grabbed it and swallowed it quickly. I was still in a deep, terrifying trance, but with the TV off and the benzo kicking in, I could start to disconnect from the worst of it.\n\nThis video is exactly what i felt and saw while I was on the bad trip : [https://youtu.be/48eBZGSbBRw?si=rmmSfVoI4pOsPi0e](https://youtu.be/48eBZGSbBRw?si=rmmSfVoI4pOsPi0e)\n\nThe rest of the 4-HO-MET trip was completely overshadowed by the changa episode. But even then, I could appreciate its alien atmosphere. It's a very interesting compound — maybe not so much for visuals, but for its physical sensations and unique mental state. There’s this persistent green pattern in lights or the TV, and the sound distortion is actually immersive rather than frightening — unlike DMT. It feels more like being inside an alien presence, but one that’s watchful rather than hostile.\n\n🔻 Integration thoughts:\n\nThis was a reminder that changa isn’t always rainbows and fractals. It can be terrifyingly real, especially when combined with other substances. Next time, I’ll approach it with even more caution. Set, setting, and timing are everything.\n\nWould love to hear if anyone else has experienced changa in this kind of “hyperreal” and malevolent way — where it’s not visual, but deeply energetic and emotional.","body_length":3032,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":20,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"},{"amount":30,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"},{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","substance":"lorazepam","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"1ly5qpm","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-07-12","routes":["oral"],"score":3,"substances":["4-HO-MET","Changa","DMT","Lorazepam"],"time_format":null,"title":"DMT + 4-HO-MET: No colors, no fractals… just a terrifyingly real trip","upvote_ratio":0.7200000286102295,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1ly5qpm/dmt_4homet_no_colors_no_fractals_just_a/"},{"author":"bringmepeterpann","body":"So this is my first trip report I've submitted, both here and to Erowid vaults. I hope its not too unreadable lol.\n\n\nI had come upon this substance during my research into psychedelics, after nothing but positive and insightful experiences from LSD, mushrooms, DMT and AL-LAD I was eager to try a substance that is legal to posses in Canada (though not for human consumption). 3 days later it arrived at my house and besides being with my two dogs and dog sitting my sisters I was alone and ready to go on an adventure. \n\nThat was mistake 1, always have a sitter. The second mistake I made was ignoring the reports of insufflation and how painful/sickening it can be, and how that can set the mood off in the wrong place from the get go. \n\nThe DPT came in a tall thin plastic baggy inside another sealed silver bag to protect from light and moisture. It had the consistency of flower, fluffy and off white in texture and appearance. \n\n8:00pm – I put out 120mg into two lines and take one in each nostril, burns extremely bad and almost immediately swelling in the nostrils occurs. \n\n8:10pm – I can feel the first waves coming on, prior to this I tried a very small amount to get a slight feeling and everything feels like its going normal. Nasal burning has subsided but there is a tightness in my chest. \n\n8:20pm- Although the burning has almost completely disappeared it has given way to a coldness inside the nose, drips taste horrible and are not agreeing with my stomach. I put on an animated movie and hope the positive vibes of it will put me into a good place, but the things happening are too overwhelming. My chest feels like its tightening more and more, harder to breathe. Anxiety is getting to me. \n\n8:30pm- I feel like I can’t breathe, the drips have made my throat swell and getting air into my lungs is laborious. The anxiety is taking over the trip, I have move my dog off me because him focusing on me and wanting attention is overwhelming me. The world around me is very different, there’s a blur to everything and there are holographic shadows in my vision. I move to my basement to have a cigarette encountering my sisters dog and again am overwhelmed by its focus on me. When I walk into the room the TV is on, the people on the TV talking are too much and even though I’m not part of the social interaction going on screen it feels to demanding of me and too much of a sensory assault. Their faces warp and static in blue/green/yellow dances around the screen, audio gets unbearably loud then softens, pitch shifts up and down, and things wobble in and out of tune. I’m afraid I’m dying. It’s so hard to breathe, I feel like I’m going to throw up and incredibly hot where I am. Though the fear is bouncing in my head and I try to calm myself down and enjoy the ride, but I can’t get past the feeling of my body and how horrible it seems, like an all too familiar opiate withdrawal. Like all the toxic substances I’ve put in my body all those years are attacking all at once and it’s finally too much for my body to take. Visuals aren’t extreme but still overwhelming. \n\n8:40pm- I get up and walk outside in an effort to change the dark and drab environment in hopes in will set this trip to a better place. Patterns swirl and bolden, then lessen in waves. I see a moth in the clouds, subtle but there. It’s back is a pattern of a furry skull like the cover of the silence of the lambs, it feels like a death omen. Breathing is still incredibly laborious and I wonder how long this is going to last. I’m still keenly aware I’m on a drug, my headspace is remarkably clear, though it does not aid the fear that I’m overdosing as my heart pounds in my chest. The world though colourful, beautifully patterned and glowing, is suffocating in its sensory onslaught. \n\n9:00pm- After drinking water to keep hydrated knowing I’m sweating profusely, my own body heat is making me sick to my stomach alongside the drips. I think of using an oral syringe to squirt water into my nose and get the chemical out in hopes it will stop the drips and anything else from absorbing, but the extreme swelling and mucus build up makes that impossible. Intensity keeps growing and the fear of death seems very well justified. I strip naked in my bathroom and sit inside the tub, the cold metal feels good on my skin, turning the tap on the room temp water feels amazing, like the toxicity I sweat out is being washed off me. I feel a crushing sense of loneliness, I crave human contact, someone, anyone to tell me I’ll be okay. I think about my friends, my family, how bad I wish someone was here to help me through this. The light shimmering in the water produces green/blue light, colours refract. Though I am still very much freaking I feel safe here, the water feels like a cleanse stripping the bad away, leaving me clear though vulnerable and very much afraid. I’m calming. \n\nFor the next hour I sit in the bath, staring at the walls, tub, water and my skin accepting that if I’m going to die I might as well enjoy the psychedelic visuals. There I felt protected, like a baby in the womb, the liquid became my cocoon. I feel as if I’ve become renewed, a second birth. I think very deeply and finally feel like I can clearly connect my thoughts about my past opiate addiction. Like I could make connections where none were before and haven’t been since. \n\nOver the next 45 minutes the trip subsides, I dry myself off and walk into my room stunned that between when I went into the bathroom and when I came out it had only been 45 minutes. I thought I was there for an eternity. Relieved for it to be over I dress and go for a cigarette.\nOver all this was a definite learning experience. As bad as it got, and as much as I thought I was dying for a time I’m glad I resisted the compulsion to call 911 or my friends or parents freaking out. It was surprising that my head remained clear, thinking I was dying more just a reaction to the closing airways, overheating and dry heaves, and wasn’t the “ego death” kind of I’m dying. I’ve experienced ego death before and each time it happened it was never accompanied by such physical reactions. \n\n Definitely will NEVER snort that much again, if at all. Considering either trying a small hlc to freebase conversion being that I don’t really care if it destroys the rest, or I may give it to a acquaintance who is eager to try it. Of course, not without making what happened to me explicitly clear. \n\nI think it’s worth noting that I have no allergies to any similar substances. DMT never affected me in such a way and from what I’ve read the swelling throat and trouble breathing wasn’t unique to my trip. So be very very careful if you have breathing problems or if you think that sensation would send you to the same place as me. I advise against insufflation but if you do, do not just rail a huge line. Trust me, it’s a very bad way to start such a powerful trip. This gave me a renewed appreciation for these substances and the guidelines our fellow psychonauts recommend for such a trip.\n\nBe safe, be smart.                \n","body_length":7078,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 120.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":120,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"8:00pm – I put out 120mg into two lines and take one in each nostril, burns extremely bad and almost immediately swelling in the nostrils occurs.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"8:10pm – I can feel the first waves coming on, prior to this I tried a very small amount to get a slight feeling and everything feels like its going normal. Nasal burning has subsided but there is a tightness in my chest.","time":"T+0:10"},{"note":"8:20pm- Although the burning has almost completely disappeared it has given way to a coldness inside the nose, drips taste horrible and are not agreeing with my stomach. I put on an animated movie and hope the positive vibes of it will put me into a good place, but the things happening are too overwhelming. My chest feels like its tightening more and more, harder to breathe. Anxiety is getting to me.","time":"T+0:20"},{"note":"8:30pm- I feel like I can’t breathe, the drips have made my throat swell and getting air into my lungs is laborious. The anxiety is taking over the trip, I have move my dog off me because him focusing on me and wanting attention is overwhelming me. The world around me is very different, there’s a blur to everything and there are holographic shadows in my vision. I move to my basement to have a cigarette encountering my sisters dog and again am overwhelmed by its focus on me. When I walk into the room the TV is on, the people on the TV talking are too much and even though I’m not part of the social interaction going on screen it feels to demanding of me and too much of a sensory assault. Their faces warp and static in blue/green/yellow dances around the screen, audio gets unbearably loud then softens, pitch shifts up and down, and things wobble in and out of tune. I’m afraid I’m dying. It’s so hard to breathe, I feel like I’m going to throw up and incredibly hot where I am. Though the fear is bouncing in my head and I try to calm myself down and enjoy the ride, but I can’t get past the feeling of my body and how horrible it seems, like an all too familiar opiate withdrawal. Like all the toxic substances I’ve put in my body all those years are attacking all at once and it’s finally too much for my body to take. Visuals aren’t extreme but still overwhelming.","time":"T+0:30"},{"note":"8:40pm- I get up and walk outside in an effort to change the dark and drab environment in hopes in will set this trip to a better place. Patterns swirl and bolden, then lessen in waves. I see a moth in the clouds, subtle but there. It’s back is a pattern of a furry skull like the cover of the silence of the lambs, it feels like a death omen. Breathing is still incredibly laborious and I wonder how long this is going to last. I’m still keenly aware I’m on a drug, my headspace is remarkably clear, though it does not aid the fear that I’m overdosing as my heart pounds in my chest. The world though colourful, beautifully patterned and glowing, is suffocating in its sensory onslaught.","time":"T+0:40"},{"note":"9:00pm- After drinking water to keep hydrated knowing I’m sweating profusely, my own body heat is making me sick to my stomach alongside the drips. I think of using an oral syringe to squirt water into my nose and get the chemical out in hopes it will stop the drips and anything else from absorbing, but the extreme swelling and mucus build up makes that impossible. Intensity keeps growing and the fear of death seems very well justified. I strip naked in my bathroom and sit inside the tub, the cold metal feels good on my skin, turning the tap on the room temp water feels amazing, like the toxicity I sweat out is being washed off me. I feel a crushing sense of loneliness, I crave human contact, someone, anyone to tell me I’ll be okay. I think about my friends, my family, how bad I wish someone was here to help me through this. The light shimmering in the water produces green/blue light, colours refract. Though I am still very much freaking I feel safe here, the water feels like a cleanse stripping the bad away, leaving me clear though vulnerable and very much afraid. I’m calming.","time":"T+1:00"},{"note":"Over the next 45 minutes the trip subsides, I dry myself off and walk into my room stunned that between when I went into the bathroom and when I came out it had only been 45 minutes. I thought I was there for an eternity. Relieved for it to be over I dress and go for a cigarette.","time":"T+4:45"}],"doses":[{"amount":120,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"6oxiok","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":["allergy_noted"],"pubdate":"2017-07-22","routes":["oral"],"score":3,"substances":["AL-LAD","DMT","DPT","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"a painful trip","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/6oxiok/a_painful_trip/"},{"author":"Endless_Weapons","body":"I really love this life since I was born, but I think that I discovered that secret when I started exploring psychedelics. I thought they were an alternative therapy with an actual spiritual experience, which means that they could bring you some time to reflect on the problem or question that you want to solve/answer through the use of this drugs. I think that they really have potential for breaking addictions as I quit cigarettes in April 2017 (now we are on July of the same year), I also discovered spiritual meanings to my everyday life like    For example since my experience with DMT I believe in energy being an influence to your consciousness, possible reincarnations and life after death without gods (I have never believed in a god). I also lost my anxiety for death as I noticed that everything that we do will probably not matter as nothing is eternal, when I was younger this seemed negative but today I noticed that instead of suffering from that pain I prefer to work on how I could enjoy my life and be happy! Psychedelics did this to me and I love it! As an example in my first time using cannabis I was super excited and I always get deep thoughts on it, but after psychedelics weed feels way trip pier as I always reflex about my life and how to improve it. I might as well mention that psychedelics showed me a lot of spirituals’ realms (states of mind) without being useless (bad trips are actually the ones I have learned the most of) and the best thing is that I noticed that the key of using any drug is enjoying it in moderation (once a week maximum) also knowing the objective behind its use. Since my psychedelic exploration started I got motivated to learn about every topic, love Terrence McKenna or Alan Watts recordings as they talk about things from a different and clear perspective. I started learning German do to this curiosity of mine, now I want to finish learning German and learn French, Portuguese and Italian... it is not that I need to learn these languages I just wish to! Psychedelics made mi art, music and books more interesting as my mind got expanded quickly, another benefit is the decrease of racism, narcissism (ego death) and discrimination against different groups of people with no logical reason, even after just one session of consumption. This sessions made me realize that drugs are not bad or good, they are not alive I would actually call them tools for this reason as they are chemicals that affect our consciousness that can be used responsibly by researching their background history of human use, effects and doses or irresponsibly by getting ripped off by a dealer by buying powdered drugs for example that you don’t know what drugs they actually are. This things work really well for depression and anxiety as they make you analyze life from different perspectives, perhaps under the influence of LSD I realized that life is beautifully amazing. Most of the time with psychedelics I get positivity instead of anxiety; I had even enjoyed N-bome compounds and have no shame in talking about it. As a review they helped me to understand how to beat depression/addiction, how to be creative, etc. I had also entered deep philosophies in LSD such as love, the meaning of life, how is everything created, what is the meaning behind actions and how to beat fear or any negative emotion. I had also felt spiritual connections with another kind of dimension of sensations and had experienced synesthesia. The only bad thing is that I have HPPD (hallucinogen perception persisting disorder) but everything else about psychedelics is great for me! I'm in love with psychedelics... as they made me love life instead of trying to love just myself!\n\n","body_length":3707,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"6o57jy","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-07-19","routes":null,"score":3,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"Why I love Life: THANKS TO PSYCHEDELICS!","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/6o57jy/why_i_love_life_thanks_to_psychedelics/"},{"author":"GrassGetsGreener","body":"Hi,\n\n\nSo Sunday was my the day of my first trip. Weirdly, it wasn't from the 'norm' of the psychadelics, we used Heavinly Blue Morning Glory seeds.\n\n\nSo just some background information to help get a better idea about it.\n\n\nI'm 5\"9 and weight around 9 stone (no idea what that is in kg).\nI hadn't really eaten all day but stayed hydrated. It got to around 8:10pm and me and my friend decided it was time.\n\n\nDrugs wise, I'm very familiar with MD and use it to go into the woods and it becomes more visual, much prefer it to the clubbing use. I smoke cannabis to help with my depression and anxiety and have dabbled in a few stimulants but it's not my cup of tea.\n\n\nI counted out 200 seeds (gotten from the local garden centre - UK) each and he grinded them and put the two doses into two separate baggies. We ate them quick, they didn't taste too bad in small doses, but after a while it gets pretty grim, seemed the best way was to fill your mouth and down a drink.\n\n\nwe rolled a joint each and walked our friend to his friends as it was near a field we wanted to go to, however half hour through the walking, I start getting some serious sicky feelings and throw up - luckily I chose not to ate, and for this reason. There was hardly any sick and it didn't put me in a negative mood, so win win.\n\n\nBeing summer it was late but not night yet. We get to the field, and lie under a tree, I choose to lay in recovery position - seemed the most comfortable way to deal with the cramps. We had heard smoking helped this feeling but for us it just made it worse.\n\n\n2 hours passed since we 'dropped' and the cramps became more pleasent, into a feeling of warm happiness and we were both very chilled out, it rushed up through me, tingled the back of my head and almost like a wave, rushed over my skull down to my feet.\n\n\nThen we noticed the legs, the veins definitly had tightened but it wasn't as bad as what people were making it out to be. I mean, I just wanted to walk and walk because I had so much happiness and a new found energy from it.\n\n\nAt this point, I felt the purest happiness I have ever felt. I suffer from depression and anxiety so for me this literally was like wow, I need to get to being like this all the time. I couldn't stop smiling. My head was so clear and every bad though that began to build up just broke up halfway through the sentence and faded to emptiness.\n\n\nWe both noted being very relaxed, calm, clear-headed and happy.  However, my friend was feeling more trippy then I (maybe something to do with me throwing up) so we ventured into the woods and at this point it's night. Stars look amazing and the moon was what made me notice I was beginning to get visuals. This was about 3/4 hours in.\n\n\nI first saw a swastika in the moon that turned into the Nazi eagle clutching the symbol. We believe this is because we saw a Nazi officer's hat at a car boot sale earlier that day.\n\n\nIt then weirdly turned into the Mighty Boosh's moon which was hillarious. It then formed into a reflection of me, the craters were my lips and eyes, each time I moved one of them it would reflect perfectly on the moon.\n\n\nIt got a bit darker and we moved again to our usual stoner spot where trees surrounded you in the woods, we sat on the fallen tree and he leant against the tree whereas I sat upright looking up at the canopy and tree patterns. Here it got really good.\n\n\nLines on the tree turned to 1000s of things within a minute, not in an extreme fashion, just very subtly turning into something else. It was almost like the tree was talking to me because I felt something tell me that you can look at things in so many ways and not just your own.\n\n\nIt got to about 4/5 hours in and visuals were really there, but again I stress that it's not extreme, it's all really chilled and really subtle. Anyway, the canopy made shapes of different people having sex, men and men, men and women, women and men, all with their prefered fetishes, and styles etc. etc. but they were all sharing a link between them. Not in an orgistic fashion, just a flow of energy that linked everyone and everything. I felt less and less like me and more and more like.. everyone. It then cleared and showed a fetus connected to the tress, just breathing so calmly. It made me so happy to watch life grow, it then stood up and became a man. Then oddly it started to walk to me with a knife, instead of being freaked though as it slashed at us, I just embraced it. I can definitely see the potential for bad trips with these seeds, but honestly I felt so chill, it didn't matter that the man was there and before I knew it, he was gone.\n\n\nI also had some closed-eye visuals, a tap filled my head with black emptiness. Then it started drawing my surroundings in pencil then painted it with day-time colours, opened my eyes to find it pitch black was rather weird.\n\n\nSome noticable things about my trip:\n\n\n1) I stayed at a comfortable temprature the whole time whereas my friend was overly-hot\n2) I was so chill I could deal with a murderer\n3) I was sick and more energetic then my friend who had not been\n4) I had more open-eye visuals whereas he had more closed-eye visuals\n5) The person I was with I've known for almost 10 years.\n6) After the first 2 hours, we smoked - however, I did not feel the urge to smoke, as I mainly use smoke to help with my mental health (as well as recreationaly every now and then seeing friends) so I didn't feel the need to.\n\n\nIt lasted about 6/7 hours in total and sleep was the easiest thing. I woke up still slightly clear-headed but my body could not be bothered to do anything, had a little smoke and that made it disorientating.\n\n\nLooking back, I learnt more in that one night then I did any time I had on MD. MD seems to focus on you personally, whereas this just felt so communal. Every time I was thinking pronouns that were like MY and YOUR seemed to over-emphasis in my head, almost like it was shouting the words, making them sound silly and aggressive, and slowly it became a we, and it made more sense. I didnt' feel like me, I felt like everyone and everything.\n\n\nI've not done LSD, shrooms, DMT or any other psychadelic where you can say after you went on a trip, but this seems like the easiest one to get you started on the psychadelic journey.\n\n\ncan be found at your local garden centre! (I'm from UK so might be different in your country)\n\n\nAnyway, let me know your Morning Glory experiences :)","body_length":6431,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance"],"doselog":[{"note":"I hadn't really eaten all day but stayed hydrated. It got to around 8:10pm and me and my friend decided it was time.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"2 hours passed since we 'dropped' and the cramps became more pleasent, into a feeling of warm happiness and we were both very chilled out, it rushed up through me, tingled the back of my head and almost like a wave, rushed over my skull down to my feet.","time":"T+2:00"},{"note":"It got to about 4/5 hours in and visuals were really there, but again I stress that it's not extreme, it's all really chilled and really subtle. Anyway, the canopy made shapes of different people having sex, men and men, men and women, women and men, all with their prefered fetishes, and styles etc. etc. but they were all sharing a link between them. Not in an orgistic fashion, just a flow of energy that linked everyone and everything. I felt less and less like me and more and more like.. everyone. It then cleared and showed a fetus connected to the tress, just breathing so calmly. It made me so happy to watch life grow, it then stood up and became a man. Then oddly it started to walk to me with a knife, instead of being freaked though as it slashed at us, I just embraced it. I can definitely see the potential for bad trips with these seeds, but honestly I felt so chill, it didn't matter that the man was there and before I knew it, he was gone.","time":"T+5:00"},{"note":"6) After the first 2 hours, we smoked - however, I did not feel the urge to smoke, as I mainly use smoke to help with my mental health (as well as recreationaly every now and then seeing friends) so I didn't feel the need to.","time":"T+2:00"},{"note":"It lasted about 6/7 hours in total and sleep was the easiest thing. I woke up still slightly clear-headed but my body could not be bothered to do anything, had a little smoke and that made it disorientating.","time":"T+7:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":200,"quality":"vague","unit":"seed"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"6gyum6","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-06-13","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":3,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","LSD","Morning Glory","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"My first trip","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/6gyum6/my_first_trip/"},{"author":"Wasted_Weasel","body":"I have had my fair deal with LSD... \nAnd Ketamine, and DMT, and MDMA and currentlyhanging out with Jane. \n\nLeft Coke forever out of my life aswell as her kind.I'm not a speedy guy. I am a guy to float on. \n\nSo I've just swallowed three tabs of acid, and it's been three years since I've done it. Go big or go home. \n\nOP might be ded, but is cool with it. \n\nWill reply after being MIA for some time. \n\nJust blasted modest mouse, and ready to go. \n\nWill be answering stupid questions. \nNo logging, no writing up this is going real-time. \nCurrently working on a design project, nightclub stuff. Proper for the ocassion. \n\nLuvs, hiya! \n ","body_length":633,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"6gil5s","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-06-11","routes":["oral"],"score":3,"substances":["Cocaine","DMT","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Again... Let's do it.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/6gil5s/again_lets_do_it/"},{"author":"420BeatEmDown420","body":"May 10- 12:55 40+/- mg freebase\nWell I'm not sure if it has really been this long since I last smoked. I know last time I had an alien or medical room type trip.\nThis was the same only more vivid. This time when I closed my eyes it was \"Lets bring him in.\" I'm not exactly sure what they were doing but it didn't seem malicious. Like I said before they genuinely care about us. Now I just want to know if we are \"subjects\" or what. I guess maybe DMT can bring out suppressed memories. I doubt it though.\nI waited about an hour and half before writing this entry. I had to go do stuff so I may have forgotten details. However, I clearly remember seeing a masonic lodge room. There were the usual banners or emblems (none I recognised and clearly not blue lodge). Maybe Scottish Rite...but doubt that too. No. I think I caught a glimpse of the Grand Celestial Lodge above.\nThere were entities and I did see them or some wearing Masonic aprons (I think). I just feel wholeheartedly that I did witness the Celestial Lodge before it was tiled. \nThe links don't make sense though. From being checked out in a medical setting (though I know not what was done); felt like I was swallowing my teeth. To well the very short glimpse inside the untiled lodge. Very interesting. Then I came back and purged as usual I get cybersick (sp) quite easily. ","body_length":1338,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":[{"note":"May 10- 12:55 40+/- mg freebase","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"6agd2u","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-05-10","routes":["smoked"],"score":3,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":"clock","title":"DMT Trip 40mg+/- freebase, device: machine","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/6agd2u/dmt_trip_40mg_freebase_device_machine/"},{"author":"tylsergic","body":"I have experience with every class of drugs excluding dissociatives and inhalants which I've never had much interest in unless I could get my hands on ketamine. I've dosed a couple of times on LSD and 1p LSD, had 1 session with mushrooms, numerous trips on mescaline containing cacti, a few mescaline acetate experiences, and 1 trip on what I assume was a 2C-x series drug. Out of these high dose bridgesii tea was the most profound followed by LSD. I've used MDMA, methamphetamine, cocaine, and amphetamine every possible way too many times to count. I've over indulged in opioids/opiates and I've done just about everyone on the market except levorphanol for any relevance it may be.\n\nI tried to stay away from research chemicals for obvious reasons. Although I believe the stigma RCs have is due to a lot of ignorance and misinformation I'm also a firm believer that stigma is also justified to an extent. Chemicals that receive their trial runs by psychonauts is a recipe for destruction. Although if any RCs are as safe as their parent drug it's tryptamines and lysergamides. I came to this realization after plenty of expensive and underwhelming trips on bridgesii(This plant has shown me wonderful times.) I finally decided to wisen up and try 1p, and it was very impressive. Wanting to switch it up I went with 4-AcO-DMT and AL-LAD. \n\nI received them and planned on taking them at night right after I got off work. I planned spending the trip outside with my brother next to a firepit in my backyard which is grown up except a 20 yard circumference around the firepit. The weather was absolutely perfect. It was around 65° and the sky was crystal clear with a full moon. I insufflated 2mg of buprenorphine for maintenance and took 2g of phenibut before the trip.\n\nImmediately after getting home I popped 2 150ug AL-LAD tabs and walked outside to gather wood for the fire.\n\nT+0:45 Gathering wood becomes much easier due to a very slight stimulant response that slowly builds. \n\nT+1:15 The stimulation has gotten stronger and my body begins having very pleasurable tingles throughout it. Color becomes slightly more enhanced and mood is lifted. The fire is roaring and just talking and tending the fire is more engaging. \n\nT+1:45 Visuals start to appear, and the body buzz and stimulation are very strong. No come up anxiety to speak of.  \n\nT+2:15 My vision becomes crystal clear and everything I look at seems like it's blanketed in rainbows. The head space feels clear and the stimulation has escalated . When looking at the stars they seem to move diagonally and horizontally, so much so I was looking at a star with my brother and we were convinced for a moment it was flying across the sky. I have zero body load and standing seems more comfortable. All problems are a million miles away. I take my phone out to watch The Eric Andre Show and couldn't stop laughing. Everything seems put together so perfectly. The show starts to become extremely surreal and the show seems to take on a live feel. Like the show was going on in my backyard and nothing was scripted. \n\n\n3:00 The visuals are absolutely beautiful. Amazing kaleidoscopic CEVs that moved at high speeds, and the color replacement is stunning. I couldn't sit still for too long, and I make sure there's enough firewood. While gathering I notice what looks like cell shading in everything. Everything has a bold outline to it, and it contrasts perfectly with any background. Looking at the field in my front yard with the full moon looming overhead looks like a masterpiece painting. I put it on music and the the sound has such a rich and thick texture to it. The sound seems to float and have physical characteristics. While listening I end up being entranced by the fire and can't stop throwing pine cones in it to keep it raging. The colors and patterns shown in the fire are amazing when the flames are high. This feeling was very enjoyable and comfortable. \n\nT+3:30 I find this experience comforting and the most recreational of any psychedelic I've tried. There's times where the effects are indistinguishable from other psychedelics except the lack of strong mental psychedelia which gives the experience a very unique feel.  I thought AL-LAD would have more depth to it even given its reputation. I knew taking some AcO would add much more depth but given how tolerance can develop rapidly to psychedelics I didn't want to waste any. I had been reading a lot of insane reports on IV AcO and immediately curiosity got the best of me. \n\nT+4:00 I walk inside and measure out 7mg and load the syringe. I find a vein and my head starts rushing much like a shot cocaine. Everyone of my hairs stand straight up while a cooling sensation goes over my body. I begin explaining what I was feeling like to my brother and was stopped mid-sentence by intense geometrical swirls that were highlighted with wonderful colors that sparkled like stars. Everything flowed together and felt so perfectly balanced. 2 objects that would normally share no characteristics and look awful together merged together with perfect uniformity. I started making my way outside and I was tempted by a mirror in the bathroom. I went in the bathroom cracked the door and stood in front of the mirror. I looked at my eyes which were dilated to the fullest extent. While looking in the mirror I viewed my shoulders as being foreign to the rest of my body. I start to rotate them and suddenly everything except my head and shoulders are non existent. Weirdly my head feels like it's floating on energy that my shoulders are conveying by rotating. While doing this I was staring into the mirror and looking at my face melt and morph into vaguely familiar faces, but I couldn't identify a one. What looked like transparent paint made up of blue and red splotches started showing up on my cheeks and would melt as quick as they appeared.   While looking at my morphing and melting face I continue rotating my shoulders, but after several glances to my chest area my lower body still has zero physical feeling or connection in my mind. I clearly see them but my head, shoulders, and what felt like a forcefield were the only parts of my body that I felt were familiar and connected. Continuing doing this felt very natural and comforting. I must have looked utterly insane to anyone sober. While in this trance I hear my name called and it snaps me out of it. I walk out onto the patio and start down the walkway towards the firepit. The patio starts to bend and weave and patterns of dead leaves and cement blocks have never looked so beautiful and complex, I stand in the middle of the walkway in awe of constantly changing visuals that are so aesthetically enjoyable I start experiencing waves of euphoria that coincide with the geometric landscape that sends the pathway into a spiral while a river of rocks, twigs, and dead leaves start to stream in all directions. I start my way towards the fire pit and sit down.\n\nT+4:30 I find my way towards the fire and take a seat. While admiring the moon's countless auras my brother said we should make it a priority to build a fire for every future trip. I respond with \"I'm just going to sit by this fire and keep it going for the rest of my life.\" I started thinking about this silly statement and the rest of my life was visualized in dozens of similar trips laid out in the future that in my mind spanned 40 years. In my head I visualize as clear as day my rapidly aging self in various states of health tripping by the firepit. I was anxious due to how in the blink of an eye I witnessed my life laid out, how all of our lives happen in a flash when compared to the age of the earth and universe. I started feeling positive about it when I realized there's nothing I can do about it. All I can do is make sure I use the time that's left wisely. \n\nT+5:00 I spend the next 30 minutes looking at the stars rambling. Headspace and visuals are still going strong, but there's been a slight drop in intensity.\n\nT+5:30 I put music on and close my eyes with my head laid back. CEVs are engaging and entertaining. Blankets of color forming images from my imagination. Opening my eyes and viewing the flames for just a split second before closing them is incredible. \n\nT+6:00 Everything starts calming down a bit. I decide to take 1g of phenibut. OEVs  are present but have diminished substantially. I find a peaceful headspace by closing my eyes while admiring the calming CEVs. \n\nT+7:00 Subtle effects are still present and the phenibut has worked it's magic making me feel relaxed. I take everything inside and watch TV. \n\nT+8:00 Most effects are gone except for a faint glow. I fall asleep not long after and wake up feeling a bit drained. Lysergamides always make the next few days difficult for me. I feel very lethargic and disconnected from reality especially the next day. \n\nNext time I dose on AL-LAD I will shoot for 450 ug. Although it lacks the depth of other psychedelics it is certainly a wonderful chemical that promotes nothing but love and good vibes. The experience is very recreational. The AcO definitely made the experience much more interesting and I'm happy I decided to dose on it. I'm curious to try 15-20 mg IV when I'm ready. I would absolutely do this again and it was one of the most interesting and enjoyable experiences I've had with no negatives I can think of.","body_length":9375,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 20.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 7.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 1.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"T+0:45 Gathering wood becomes much easier due to a very slight stimulant response that slowly builds.","time":"T-3:15"},{"note":"T+1:15 The stimulation has gotten stronger and my body begins having very pleasurable tingles throughout it. Color becomes slightly more enhanced and mood is lifted. The fire is roaring and just talking and tending the fire is more engaging.","time":"T-2:45"},{"note":"T+1:45 Visuals start to appear, and the body buzz and stimulation are very strong. No come up anxiety to speak of.","time":"T-2:15"},{"note":"T+2:15 My vision becomes crystal clear and everything I look at seems like it's blanketed in rainbows. The head space feels clear and the stimulation has escalated . When looking at the stars they seem to move diagonally and horizontally, so much so I was looking at a star with my brother and we were convinced for a moment it was flying across the sky. I have zero body load and standing seems more comfortable. All problems are a million miles away. I take my phone out to watch The Eric Andre Show and couldn't stop laughing. Everything seems put together so perfectly. The show starts to become extremely surreal and the show seems to take on a live feel. Like the show was going on in my backyard and nothing was scripted.","time":"T-1:45"},{"note":"3:00 The visuals are absolutely beautiful. Amazing kaleidoscopic CEVs that moved at high speeds, and the color replacement is stunning. I couldn't sit still for too long, and I make sure there's enough firewood. While gathering I notice what looks like cell shading in everything. Everything has a bold outline to it, and it contrasts perfectly with any background. Looking at the field in my front yard with the full moon looming overhead looks like a masterpiece painting. I put it on music and the the sound has such a rich and thick texture to it. The sound seems to float and have physical characteristics. While listening I end up being entranced by the fire and can't stop throwing pine cones in it to keep it raging. The colors and patterns shown in the fire are amazing when the flames are high. This feeling was very enjoyable and comfortable.","time":"T-1:00"},{"note":"T+3:30 I find this experience comforting and the most recreational of any psychedelic I've tried. There's times where the effects are indistinguishable from other psychedelics except the lack of strong mental psychedelia which gives the experience a very unique feel.  I thought AL-LAD would have more depth to it even given its reputation. I knew taking some AcO would add much more depth but given how tolerance can develop rapidly to psychedelics I didn't want to waste any. I had been reading a lot of insane reports on IV AcO and immediately curiosity got the best of me.","time":"T-0:30"},{"doses":[{"amount":7,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"T+4:00 I walk inside and measure out 7mg and load the syringe. I find a vein and my head starts rushing much like a shot cocaine. Everyone of my hairs stand straight up while a cooling sensation goes over my body. I begin explaining what I was feeling like to my brother and was stopped mid-sentence by intense geometrical swirls that were highlighted with wonderful colors that sparkled like stars. Everything flowed together and felt so perfectly balanced. 2 objects that would normally share no characteristics and look awful together merged together with perfect uniformity. I started making my way outside and I was tempted by a mirror in the bathroom. I went in the bathroom cracked the door and stood in front of the mirror. I looked at my eyes which were dilated to the fullest extent. While looking in the mirror I viewed my shoulders as being foreign to the rest of my body. I start to rotate them and suddenly everything except my head and shoulders are non existent. Weirdly my head feels like it's floating on energy that my shoulders are conveying by rotating. While doing this I was staring into the mirror and looking at my face melt and morph into vaguely familiar faces, but I couldn't identify a one. What looked like transparent paint made up of blue and red splotches started showing up on my cheeks and would melt as quick as they appeared.   While looking at my morphing and melting face I continue rotating my shoulders, but after several glances to my chest area my lower body still has zero physical feeling or connection in my mind. I clearly see them but my head, shoulders, and what felt like a forcefield were the only parts of my body that I felt were familiar and connected. Continuing doing this felt very natural and comforting. I must have looked utterly insane to anyone sober. While in this trance I hear my name called and it snaps me out of it. I walk out onto the patio and start down the walkway towards the firepit. The patio starts to bend and weave and patterns of dead leaves and cement blocks have never looked so beautiful and complex, I stand in the middle of the walkway in awe of constantly changing visuals that are so aesthetically enjoyable I start experiencing waves of euphoria that coincide with the geometric landscape that sends the pathway into a spiral while a river of rocks, twigs, and dead leaves start to stream in all directions. I start my way towards the fire pit and sit down.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"T+4:30 I find my way towards the fire and take a seat. While admiring the moon's countless auras my brother said we should make it a priority to build a fire for every future trip. I respond with \"I'm just going to sit by this fire and keep it going for the rest of my life.\" I started thinking about this silly statement and the rest of my life was visualized in dozens of similar trips laid out in the future that in my mind spanned 40 years. In my head I visualize as clear as day my rapidly aging self in various states of health tripping by the firepit. I was anxious due to how in the blink of an eye I witnessed my life laid out, how all of our lives happen in a flash when compared to the age of the earth and universe. I started feeling positive about it when I realized there's nothing I can do about it. All I can do is make sure I use the time that's left wisely.","time":"T+0:30"},{"note":"T+5:00 I spend the next 30 minutes looking at the stars rambling. Headspace and visuals are still going strong, but there's been a slight drop in intensity.","time":"T+1:00"},{"note":"T+5:30 I put music on and close my eyes with my head laid back. CEVs are engaging and entertaining. Blankets of color forming images from my imagination. Opening my eyes and viewing the flames for just a split second before closing them is incredible.","time":"T+1:30"},{"doses":[{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"note":"T+6:00 Everything starts calming down a bit. I decide to take 1g of phenibut. OEVs  are present but have diminished substantially. I find a peaceful headspace by closing my eyes while admiring the calming CEVs.","time":"T+2:00"},{"note":"T+7:00 Subtle effects are still present and the phenibut has worked it's magic making me feel relaxed. I take everything inside and watch TV.","time":"T+3:00"},{"note":"T+8:00 Most effects are gone except for a faint glow. I fall asleep not long after and wake up feeling a bit drained. Lysergamides always make the next few days difficult for me. I feel very lethargic and disconnected from reality especially the next day.","time":"T+4:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","route":"insufflated","substance":"buprenorphine","unit":"mg"},{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","substance":"buprenorphine","unit":"g"},{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"AL-LAD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":450,"quality":"precise","substance":"AL-LAD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":20,"quality":"partial","route":"intravenous","unit":"mg"},{"amount":7,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"69d1rp","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-05-05","routes":["insufflated","intravenous"],"score":3,"substances":["4-AcO-DMT","AL-LAD","Amphetamine","Buprenorphine","Cocaine","DMT","Ketamine","LSD","Levorphanol","MDMA","Mescaline","Methamphetamine","Opiates","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Various"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"300ug AL-LAD and 7mg IV 4-AcO-DMT","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/69d1rp/300ug_allad_and_7mg_iv_4acodmt/"},{"author":"tristanmarchand1","body":"I hadn't heard of DMT before when this took place except that it was a drug and that you went into realms or some shit, as I would have put in words back then. So my friend...well call him, Mike. Mike came over one night, late December and was going to sleep over my house. The night went as planned until around 11:30 when he pulled out a glass bottle with some shit attached to it, it looked almost like a make-shift crack pipe or something, he told me he wanted to breakthrough, and me at the time knowing absolutely nothing he was talking about but wanting to be 'cool' I just gestured to him and said nice. I told him I wasn't going to partake, but that I'd watch him. He told me not to talk and to not let him watch, he told me to hold the pipe so he wouldn't drop it. He held the lighter to it and took a toke and held it in, slowly letting it out. 3 seconds go by and he takes another...this time he slowly looses grip of the pipe, he looks around the room, breathing slowly but his heart pounding as I could hear it, he took another toke and leaned his head back, 10 minutes or so went past and he looked at me, confused. I didn't ask him much for he was disoriented and I knew he was a bit confused and disconnected. After an hour he told me after his second hit he'd seen a older man sitting in the chair, he said it was a grandpa, he said the man was wearing a flannel with boots. He told me he couldn't make out the face but the man didn't move out of the chair. The rocking chair. The rocking chair is the chair my grandpa sat in all the time, my grandpa wore a flannel almost everyday and he only wore boots, mike had never seen my grandpa before. My grandpa died 5 years before this. I didn't tell him I thought it was my grandpa, because I really thought he was messing with me. ","body_length":1796,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"62g6o8","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-03-30","routes":null,"score":3,"substances":["Crack","Crack Cocaine","DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"He saw my grandfather.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/62g6o8/he_saw_my_grandfather/"},{"author":"harlyquinn88","body":"Evening, I found this group bc someone told me to look up soul surgery trip reports bc of a trip I had with DMT. \nSo, I've been taking trips since late 2020. \nI have some great, intense trip stories, I remember every single one of them vividly. Back to DMT. \nSo, my third time smoking DMT, I blasted off. And it started as a great trip, until I got pulled from it. I ended up in a darkish room, sitting in a metal like table chair, with my feet slightly up, looked like my arms were strapped in. \nThere were 5 little grey men there, and they came over to me, extending the table so I'm now I'm my back. \nOne of them extended a finger over my third eye, and it started to tingle. Now, this happened to me early on in my journey, and I didn't know what was happening, and it scared me, so after they touched me, I pulled myself out of it and opened my eyes, refusing to close them until it was over. And I haven't touched dmt since. 😅 \nBut, I have a love for 🍄 and since this DMT trip, I've had beautiful trips on mushrooms, but I only take those trips when I'm called to them bc after every trip I'm left with a HORRIBLE migraine, along with a fever. Is that normal? \nI've never had an outlet to talk about my trips, not with anyone who's got experience as well. My friends don't trip like I do, and I'm SUPER spiritual on top of it. My spiritual journey started in 2016, that's a story and a half in itself. But after all my healing, shadow work, and all that, my first mushroom trip was in Nov. 2020. This DMT trip came in like March, 2021 with some trips in between. \nI have so many great stories to tell, I've seen some REALLY cool stuff and had some great experiences. \nI've always wondered, Has anyone been to the colosseum library with the giants? I'd LOVE to share notes and stories! \nI can't tell you how happy I am to finally find my place with this. 😊","body_length":1861,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"zb5onn","num_comments":13,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-12-03","routes":["smoked"],"score":3,"substances":["DMT","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"new to the group, but not to the trips","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/zb5onn/new_to_the_group_but_not_to_the_trips/"},{"author":"sophvdh01","body":"Researchers at the University of New South Wales are looking for people who identify as having problematic alcohol or substance use and have also used a psychedelic (psilocybin mushrooms, LSD, DMT, ayahuasca or mescaline) at least once during the past year. We would like you to complete a survey that takes about 10-20 minutes. The survey will ask you about your drug use, other questions about your living situation and your preferences around what integration might look like. “Integration” is when the insights gained during a psychedelic experience are incorporated into one’s life rather than forgotten.  \nYou might have heard that there is increasing interest in the medical community about the potential of psychedelics (like psilocybin mushrooms, LSD, DMT, ayahuasca and mescaline) to help people with mental health and substance use concerns. Maybe you have taken a psychedelic drug yourself and had a new thought or insight about your life or a problem you were having, such as a drug or alcohol problem.  \nOne question will ask about your willingness to be contacted for a 15 - 30 minute online Teams interview or to come in person to take part in a group interview (focus group) of 5-10 people to further our understanding. We will not collect any information that can be used to identify you in the future, and any contact information we receive will not be linked to any of your survey responses. This survey should not be viewed as advocacy of psychedelic drug use. It aims to sample people whose intent to take a psychedelic is already established. You can access the survey via the following link: https://redcap.unsw.edu.au/surveys/?s=JL9TNX9PA4E9JMDF. Feel free to share this link with friends and anyone else who may be interested in completing this survey.  \nP.s. This is the second (and final) round of posting, so if you have already seen this/participated - Thank you!","body_length":1893,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"154io7q","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-07-20","routes":null,"score":3,"substances":["Alcohol","Ayahuasca","DMT","LSD","Mescaline","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Have your say on Psychedelic Integration Therapy! (Survey)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/154io7q/have_your_say_on_psychedelic_integration_therapy/"},{"author":"househaze","body":"\u003e My most vivid and authentic encounter with DMT entities.\n\nI had less than half a gram of some changa and was sitting on it for months, waiting for the perfect time to take my changa virginity. The main reason why I waited so long was associated with the pre-flight anxiety of traveling so far inside of my mind or to somewhere else that couldn't even exist according to the rules of our dimension and of our experiences that dominated the entirety of our plain existence. It had me in it's grips.\n\nThe perfect time came though and I knew I had to try changa on that marvelous summer day. I went to the liquor store and bought a pipe for this special occasion that would only occur once in this lifetime. The pipe was small, blue, and had a mushroom head covered in white dots. It looked like a blue mushroom or a tiny asian penis with a severe STD.\n\nI returned home and weighed out my dose. 137mgs of changa poured out of the bag onto the gemini scale and I decided that I would try to inhale all of that. The changa itself wasn't the 1:1 ratio, but only contained 30% DMT. This did concern me as did my smoking method as I didn't have a bong at the time, but I just had to inhale the medicinal changa fumes.\n\nI poured the 137mgs into the blue STD stricken penis and laid down in my bed all by myself while trying to retire the all-encompassing anxiety that DMT bestows upon the curious psychonauts that dare to vape it. I let the lighter lick the top of the green magical herbs and I slowly inhale. The anxiety is gone. I now know that there is nowhere to hide and as being an extremely avid explorer of my own consciousness, I have to take the three hits. One hit, two hits, three hits, the combustion from the smoke that hits my lungs feels so familiar and exquisite. I cannot believe how easy this is as my vision of reality begins to fade and break down into acute fratals that are crunching everything in my eyesight into eventual darkness until **BAM** I'm gone.\n\nThe ether that my soul is acquainted with engulfs my vantage point as I take in the spectacular manifestation that we all experience once we dissolve from our simple reality. I can feel myself breathing at a swift pace as my mind, soul, or both get pushed to their mortal limit. Exquisite trigonometric fractals that resemble DNA strands are the main center piece of this white and silver room that looks like how heaven is always portrayed as. I get the eerie feeling that I know this place, that I've been here before similar to when I trip on psilocybin mushrooms or vaporize white or yellow DMT, but before I can take it all in, it disappears.\n\nWhat happens next is my most vivid and authentic encounter with DMT entities. I see a dark-skinned creature with the mouth of the Cheshire Cat from Alice in Wonderland. In fact, after watching the Cheshire Cat scene from the 67-year-old film, this beady-eyed character had the exact grin and mannerisms. I could sense multiple spiderlike eyes floating around the entity's head as he seemed to be wearing a trench coat. Then he showed me something.\n\nInbetween us blossomed two humans, two beautiful girls. Approximately in their twenties, these humanoid beings defined perfection and attractiveness. Silky blonde hair, ocean blue eyes, and glowing white skin, the two females bore resemblance to nordic goddesses. At first their faces were connected and they were one, but not very long after did they develop in more complexity and starting making out. I'm in complete shock as I'm witnessing the most detailed and gorgeous scene from any of my countless DMT experiences. This was nothing pornographic as their large titties were kept inside their blouses and I never caught a glimpse of either of their butts. Just love and grace washed over me as this entertaining encounter continued.\n\nThe Cheshire entity was still enjoying being the provider of this absolute stunning spectacle as I wallowed within a dimension of euphoria and peace. Before anything else could occur, I opened my eyes and had returned to my bedroom. I closed them, trying to travel back, but alas only small fractals blinked as I was forced back into this world full of hardship and suffering.\n\nI stayed in one place for ten minutes with my eyes never wider and mouth gaped open in shock and disbelief of what I had just experienced. A rainbow film covered everything in my room and the psychedelic visuals were strong in effect. My hand looked alien as it always does after a journey to the DMT realm. After less than 20 minutes the visuals vanished, but the emotions did not. I couldn't believe what had just occurred.\n\nDid I actually encounter an entity from some other plane of existence who knew I'd be entertained with a display of sexual love from the opposite sex of a member of my species? Or was is this just a separate intelligence deep with my subconsciousness engaging in sexual activity since I'm horny as fuck all the time?\n\nHas anyone else had a trip similar?\n\n**TL;DR Smoked some changa and a dark skinned creature showed me lesbians making out. Changa is the best.**","body_length":5078,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 137.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":137,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"7waclh","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2018-02-09","routes":["smoked"],"score":3,"substances":["Changa","DMT","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"My First Changa Experience | DMT Lesbians","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/7waclh/my_first_changa_experience_dmt_lesbians/"},{"author":"DMTrott","body":"Practise harm reduction. Stay safe.\n\n.\n\n**WHAT IS THE DRUG USERS BIBLE?**\n\nIn a nutshell, it’s a 638 page harm reduction reference tome. From Amazon:\n\n“*Over a 12 year period the author of this book self-administered over 180 psychoactive substances; both chemicals and plants. For each he recorded the life-sensitive safety data, including the anticipated onset times, the common threshold doses, the routes of administration, and the expected duration of the experience. In addition, for every compound he also produced a trip report, detailing the qualitative experience itself. This delivered another invaluable insight, enabling, for example, an objective assessment of the extent of any loss of judgement and self-control.*”\n\n**WHY IS IT NOW A FREE PDF?**\n\nIt was written to reach as many consumers as possible, and ideally, to imbed a harm reduction check-point into the individual’s drug-usage process, whatever their drug of choice. But how to reach the consumer who is perhaps in a social setting and is short on time?\n\nThe answer for many will be via their mobile phones; and the provision of instant access to something the individual actually owns (the PDF). This sense of ownership is undoubtedly a factor in terms of motivation to reference.\n\nFurther, upon opening the PDF there is no requirement to search or to think or to work anything out. All that is needed is a swipe down to that drug of choice.\n\nNote also that the book’s layout was specifically designed with this in mind: for each drug the essential data is at the top of the page, followed by a break in the form of a photograph, and then the ‘delve deeper’ in the form of text and detail.\n\nFor many, this is surely the most cogent scenario in terms of preventing tragedy. It’s possibly as simple as it gets. Alternatively, of course, the PDF can be used on a PC or laptop or wherever is required.\n\n**THE DOWNLOAD LINKS ARE HERE**\n\nYou can currently download it directly from Google Drive, Microsoft Drive, Mega, Apple iCloud and Dropbox. The links are on the following page:\n\n[https://www.drugusersbible.com/2018/01/pdf.html](https://www.drugusersbible.com/2018/01/pdf.html)\n\n**HOW YOU CAN HELP OTHERS**\n\nIt really is vital that we make harm reduction information ubiquitous within our community. It really is ignorance that kills so many of us. We really really must do our best as a community to make safety practices second nature, and get the essential data to everyone who needs it. You can help with this project. Please do help.\n\nIf you are able, please download it and re-upload it to wherever is appropriate: to anywhere from which anyone who uses drugs may see it, and be able to download it themselves for free. Or alternatively just share the download link.\n\nIgnorance kills, but I hope that some of you will help to save some of those lives. The portability of a PDF may help to at least put the idea of harm reduction on the agenda where it was previously overlooked.\n\n**FINALLY**\n\nTogether, let’s try to make a difference. If you have any questions, at all, please don’t hesitate to ask.\n\n.\n\n# THIS IS THE TABLE OF CONTENTS FROM THE BOOK ITSELF:\n\n**1. DRUGSCAPE: AN INTRODUCTION**\n\n1.1 Safety First\n\n1.1.1 The 10 Commandments\n\n1.1.2 How To Use A Drug Testing Kit\n\n1.2 Interpreting the Reports\n\n1.2.1 Definition of Terms\n\n1.2.2 The Shulgin Rating Scale\n\n1.2.3 Classification\n\n1.2.4 Routes of Administration (RoA)\n\n1.2.5 More On Source \u0026 Jurisdiction\n\n1.3 General Safety Notes\n\n1.3.1 If You Are Not An Adult\n\n1.3.2 Risk Mitigation For IV\n\n1.3.3 Nasal Care\n\n1.3.4 Chemsex\n\n1.3.5 What Goes Up Must Come Down\n\n1.3.6 Complacency Kills\n\n**2. CHEMSCAPE: A CHEMICAL JOURNEY**\n\n2.1 Introduction\n\n2.2 Psychedelics\n\n2.2.1 1P-LSD\n\n2.2.2 1cP-LSD\n\n2.2.3 1P-ETH-LAD\n\n2.2.4 2C-B\n\n2.2.5 2C-B-AN\n\n2.2.6 2C-B-FLY\n\n2.2.7 2C-E\n\n2.2.8 2C-I\n\n2.2.9 4-ACO-DMT\n\n2.2.10 4-HO-MET\n\n2.2.11 5-MeO-DALT\n\n2.2.12 5-MeO-DIBF\n\n2.2.13 AL-LAD\n\n2.2.14 AMT\n\n2.2.15 BK-2C-B\n\n2.2.16 Changa\n\n2.2.17 DMT\n\n2.2.18 DOM\n\n2.2.19 LSD\n\n2.2.20 LSZ\n\n2.2.21 TMA\n\n2.3 Stimulants\n\n2.3.1 2AI\n\n2.3.2 3,4 CTMP\n\n2.3.3 3-FPM\n\n2.3.4 3-MMC\n\n2.3.5 4-FA\n\n2.3.6 4-Me-TMP\n\n2.3.7 4F-EPH\n\n2.3.8 4F-MPH\n\n2.3.9 Adderall\n\n2.3.10 Amphetamine\n\n2.3.11 a-PHP\n\n2.3.12 Caffeine\n\n2.3.13 Cocaine\n\n2.3.14 EPH\n\n2.3.15 HDMP-28\n\n2.3.16 Hexen\n\n2.3.17 IPPH\n\n2.3.18 Methamphetamine\n\n2.3.19 Methylphenidate\n\n2.3.20 MPA\n\n2.3.21 NM2AI\n\n2.3.22 PPH\n\n2.3.23 Pipradrol\n\n2.3.24 TPA\n\n2.4 Anxiolytics \u0026 Sedatives\n\n2.4.1 Alprazolam\n\n2.4.2 Carisoprodol\n\n2.4.3 Clonazolam\n\n2.4.4 Diazepam\n\n2.4.5 Etizolam\n\n2.4.6 Gabapentin\n\n2.4.7 Pregabalin\n\n2.4.8 Pyrazolam\n\n2.4.9 Zopiclone\n\n2.4.10 Others\n\n2.5 Intoxicating Depressants\n\n2.5.1 Alcohol\n\n2.5.2 Codeine\n\n2.5.3 Fentanyl\n\n2.5.4 GHB\n\n2.5.5 Heroin\n\n2.5.6 Lean\n\n2.5.7 Morphine\n\n2.5.8 Oxycodone\n\n2.5.9 Poppers\n\n2.5.10 Sentia\n\n2.5.11 Tramadol\n\n2.6 Dissociatives\n\n2.6.1 3-Ho-PCP\n\n2.6.2 3-MeO-PCMo\n\n2.6.3 Diphenidine\n\n2.6.4 DXM\n\n2.6.5 Ephenidine\n\n2.6.6 Ketamine\n\n2.6.7 Mefloquine\n\n2.6.8 MXE\n\n2.6.9 MXP\n\n2.6.10 N2O\n\n2.7 Empathogens \u0026 Entactogens\n\n2.7.1 6-APB\n\n2.7.2 MDA\n\n2.7.3 MDAI\n\n2.7.4 MDMA\n\n2.7.5 MEAI\n\n2.7.6 Mephedrone\n\n2.7.7 Methylone\n\n2.7.8 MNA\n\n2.7.9 Mexedrone\n\n2.8 Synthetic Cannabinoids\n\n2.8.1 5F-AKB48\n\n2.8.2 AM-2201\n\n2.8.3 AM-694\n\n2.8.4 JWH-018\n\n2.8.5 JWH-073\n\n2.9 Nootropics\n\n2.9.1 5-HTP\n\n2.9.2 Aniracetam + Citicoline\n\n2.9.3 Armodafinil\n\n2.9.4 L-Theanine\n\n2.9.5 Modafiendz\n\n2.9.6 Modafinil\n\n2.9.7 Noopept\n\n2.9.8 NSI 189\n\n2.9.9 Phenibut\n\n2.9.10 Picamilon\n\n2.9.11 PRL-8-53\n\n**3. BOTSCAPE: A BOTANICAL JOURNEY**\n\n3.1 Introduction\n\n3.2 Psychedelics\n\n3.2.1 Ayahuasca\n\n3.2.2 Cebil\n\n3.2.3 Chaliponga Leaves\n\n3.2.4 Fly Agaric\n\n3.2.5 HBWS\n\n3.2.6 Iboga\n\n3.2.7 Magic Mushrooms\n\n3.2.8 Magic Truffles\n\n3.2.9 Morning Glory Seeds\n\n3.2.10 Ololiuqui\n\n3.2.11 Salvia\n\n3.2.12 Sananga\n\n3.2.13 San Pedro Cactus\n\n3.2.14 Sensory Deprivation\n\n3.2.15 Shirodhara\n\n3.2.16 Sinicuichi\n\n3.2.17 Syrian Rue\n\n3.2.18 Yopo\n\n3.3 Stimulants\n\n3.3.1 Betel Nut\n\n3.3.2 Coca\n\n3.3.3 Ephedra\n\n3.3.4 Ginseng\n\n3.3.5 Green Tea\n\n3.3.6 Guarana\n\n3.3.7 Guayusa\n\n3.3.8 Horny Goat Weed\n\n3.3.9 Khaini\n\n3.3.10 Kola Nut\n\n3.3.11 Wormwood\n\n3.3.12 Yerba Mate\n\n3.3.13 Yohimbe\n\n3.4 Sedatives\n\n3.4.1 Blue Lotus\n\n\\[Pink Lotus Flower, Red Lily\\]\n\n3.4.2 Cacao\n\n3.4.3 Catnip\n\n3.4.4 Chamomile\n\n3.4.5 Damiana\n\n3.4.6 Frankincense\n\n3.4.7 Hops\n\n3.4.8 Imphepho\n\n3.4.9 Indian Warrior\n\n3.4.10 Kanna\n\n3.4.11 Lavender\n\n3.4.12 Maconha Brava\n\n3.4.13 Marihuanilla\n\n3.4.14 Mullein\n\n3.4.15 Mulungu\n\n3.4.16 Passion Flower\n\n3.4.17 Rhodiola\n\n3.4.18 Saffron\n\n3.4.19 St. John's Wort\n\n3.4.20 Skullcap\n\n3.4.21 Valerian Root\n\n3.4.22 White Sage\n\n3.4.23 Wild Dagga\n\n3.4.24 Wild Lettuce\n\n3.5 Nootropics\n\n3.5.1 Catuaba\n\n3.5.2 Celastrus Paniculatus\n\n3.5.3 Ginkgo\n\n3.6 Oneirogens\n\n3.6.1 Calea\n\n3.6.2 Entada Rheedii\n\n3.6.3 Mexican Tarragon\n\n3.6.4 Mugwort\n\n3.6.5 Ubulawu\n\n3.7 Deliriants\n\n3.7.1 Datura\n\n3.7.2 Nutmeg\n\n3.8 Unclassified\n\n3.8.1 Cannabis\n\n3.8.2 Essential Oils\n\n3.8.3 Kava Kava\n\n3.8.4 Kratom\n\n3.8.5 Mad Honey\n\n3.8.6 Mapacho\n\n3.8.7 Opium\n\n3.8.8 Rapé\n\n3.8.9 Sakae Naa\n\n3.8.10 Tobacco\n\n**4. WORLDSCAPE: THE WIDER CONTEXT**\n\n4.1 How Many People Use Drugs?\n\n4.2 The Relative Harm\n\n4.3 Addiction \u0026 Overdose\n\n4.3.1 Addiction\n\n4.3.2 If You Are Addicted\n\n4.3.3 Alcoholism\n\n4.3.4 Overdose \u0026 Emergency Response\n\n4.3.5 Drug Related Deaths: Notable People\n\n4.4 The LawScape\n\n4.4.1 The United Kingdom\n\n4.4.2 The United States\n\n4.4.3 The Rest of The World\n\n4.4.4 Dealers: A Different Perspective\n\n4.4.5 The Role of The Media\n\n4.4.6 Mandatory Drug Testing\n\n4.4.7 Activism: The Charter of Drug Users Rights\n\n4.5 Drug Tourism\n\n4.5.1 The Dutch Connection\n\n4.5.2 Global Snapshots\n\n4.6 Culture \u0026 Society (Reference)\n\n4.6.1 Art, Film, Literature, Music\n\n4.6.2 Food For The Psychedelic Mind\n\n4.6.3 Books \u0026 Reference\n\n4.7 Confessions of a Lab Rat\n\n4.7.1 Q\u0026A\n\n4.7.2 About The Author – In His Own Words\n\n4.8 Argot\n\n4.8.1 Idioms \u0026 Acronyms\n\n4.8.2 Common, Street \u0026 Brand Names\n\n4.8.3 Poly Drug Combinations\n\n4.8.4 Selected Molecules\n\n4.8.5 Alphabetical Index\n\n4.9 Internet Resources\n\n4.9.1 Harm Reduction \u0026 Safety\n\n4.9.2 The Drug Users Bible\n\n4.10 Supplementary Notes\n\n4.11 Supplementary Photographs\n\n4.12 Namaste: A Final Note\n\nEpilogue \u0026 The Last Word","body_length":8078,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"15b26m0","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-07-27","routes":["intravenous"],"score":3,"substances":["1P-ETH-LAD","1P-LSD","1cP-LSD","2C-B","2C-B-Fly","2C-E","2C-I","3-HO-PCP","3-MeO-PCMo","4-AcO-DMT","4-HO-MET","5-MeO-DALT","5-MeO-DiBF","5F-AKB48","6-APB","AL-LAD","AM-2201","AMT","Alcohol","Alprazolam","Amphetamine","Aniracetam","Armodafinil","Ayahuasca","Betel Nut","Caffeine","Cannabinoids","Cannabis","Carisoprodol","Catnip","Catuaba","Chamomile","Changa","Citicoline","Clonazolam","Cocaine","Codeine","DALT","DMT","DXM","Damiana","Datura","Diazepam","Diphenidine","ETH-LAD","Entada rheedii","Ephenidine","Etizolam","Fentanyl","Frankincense","GHB","Gabapentin","Ginseng","Guarana","HDMP-28","Heroin","Ibogaine","Indian Warrior","JWH-018","JWH-073","Kanna","Ketamine","Kola Nut","Kratom","LSD","LSZ","MDA","MDAI","MDMA","MEAI","Mefloquine","Methamphetamine","Methoxetamine","Methylone","Methylphenidate","Mexedrone","Modafinil","Morning Glory","Morphine","Mugwort","Mullein","Noopept","Nutmeg","Oxycodone","PCP","PRL-8-53","Passion Flower","Picamilon","Pregabalin","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Pyrazolam","Sakae Naa","Salvia divinorum","Skullcap","St. John's Wort","Syrian Rue","TMA","Theanine","Tobacco","Tramadol","Valerian","Wormwood","Yerba Mate","Yohimbe","Zopiclone","bk-2C-B"],"time_format":null,"title":"There are 45 psychedelic and dissociative trip reports in the Drug Users Bible: Download a free copy from here. Whether psychedelics are used for recreation, you need to look after yourself. Stay safe.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/15b26m0/there_are_45_psychedelic_and_dissociative_trip/"},{"author":"SoErgoProxy","body":"Some background info on me I am 18 with some amount of psychedelic experiences under my belt. \nI've taken Acid four times before, ranging from 100 to 300ug this is my first time smoking weed on it though I have also done 2cb in doses up to 55mg + Weed, DMT, Ketamine I regard it as a psychedelic in high doses my highest being 600mg on low tolerance which was a complete fucking mindfuck but highly profound.\n\nAt 9:55 pm, I dropped 2 tabs these are the best tabs I have ever had accuratley dosed and clean from a market dedicated to psychedelics each tab was 150ug, I spent some time on my computer, waiting for the effects to kick in. \nThe first noticeable change was the spirals forming on the wall behind my monitor, seemingly consuming the pictures hanging there. \nSoon after, an intense body load began to build up, making me feel as though I was being flooded with acid energy. \nThough the visuals kept intensifying, I started to feel more at ease and peaceful after playing some BO2 plutonium doing nothing but running around dying in a loop according to my friend this was a common theme throughout my trip for a while lol. \nI made some seemingly profound and goofy statements that felt like I was unlocking the secrets of reality. \nOnce I grew comfortable with the trip, I decided to hit my live resin cart around 12 to 1 am, though I can't remember the exact time due to the hazy memory.\n\nThe cart introduced a whole new factor to the trip, immediately intensifying the visuals and the body load, especially since the cart was an Indica strain that typically weighed heavily on my body.\nI attempted to play BO2 again, but the visuals became all encompassing, melting and reforming the game's environment. \nAfter being reminded by my friend I keep trying to play bo2 and all I do is run around and die I decided to watch my friends screenshare. \nAs I watched Eric Khan videos, the visuals intensified and completely covered my field of vision, leaving only the screenshare visible. \nDuring this phase, my mind began to drift and think about  interconnectedness and the universe itself,this was my first experience of true conceptual thinking on acid to this degree,as the trip intensified, I found myself able to overcome it which would cause the trip to become more clear and euphoric.\n\nAfter watching people smoke for ages due to my friend putting on only Eric Khan videos. \nI thought it would be cool to chief on the cart some more after realizing how much I had just hit it the experience started to get more and more intense. \nI stared at my bed and noticed my vision warping, almost as if whatever I was looking at I could see in the corners of my vision. \nThe body high intensified even more and I felt a slight disconnection from my physical body. \nDespite this, I managed to regain composure and spent some time with my cat, which helped ease the disorientation.\n\nBack at my computer, the visuals now heavily affected the videos I was watching, warping the backgrounds and covering random segments in static. \nFeeling a bit strange, I went to the toilet, feeling almost as if I had forgotten I was in my own body.\nAs I walked to the toilet it was almost as if I was slipping out of my body this was so strange and different to ego death on Ketamine, but I regained my sense of self. \nContemplating ego death, I realize how a few more hits of the cart might have led to ego death which now I really want to experience at some point in the future. \nReturning to my room, I found that my surroundings had completely changed, with bo2 still open on my first monitor appearing to expand out of the monitor, Now the walls are covered in intricate visuals with thousands of different segments. Looking out the window, the outside world seemed warped, appearing almost 4D and objects appeared closer I also noticed the houses and sky would warp and wave with the wind.\n\nHitting the cart more, I noticed my peripheral vision incorporating parts of whatever I was looking at even more then before.\nBack on my computer, I struggled to comprehend the Eric Khan video my friend was watching.\nFaces started to look even more weird then they did before almost as if they was made out of mesh or covered by some weird mass with a odd texture.\nIt was kind of off putting but it was similar to how faces looked earlier in the trip so I did not let it bother me.\nAfter getting too lost in the videos my friend was playing and not really being able to comprehend but still having an amazing time randomly pointing out random things the YouTuber would say then start laughing in hysteria, I decided to hit my cart a few times and walk downstairs though it felt like I was floating. \nAs I was walking down I felt slightly disconnected from my body. \nTurning on Netflix, the experience shifted from fun and dream like to more serious, making it challenging to enjoy the movie (Spiderman into the Spiderverse 1). \n\nCertain lines stood out to me and made me want to start just think in the quiet, and I decided to turn off the TV and spend some time in introspection.\nThis is where the trip got challenging and weird the body load felt different now and the head space extremely confusing and hazy.\nI felt like time was being stretched I was able to do an extreme amount of thinking in what felt like such small amounts of time.\nI started thinking about how the trip is getting uncomfortable and weird this did not help. \nAs I was watching the show I kept getting this weird feeling it is really hard to explain but it was like what ever emotion I felt would be amplified thousands of times.\nIt was as if I could feel the emotion of everything around me all at once.\nI decided to put a random show during this period I was still deeply thinking about what I can do to recover the trip and eventually it was as if I figured out the key to the trip.\n\nDuring this period, I felt an extraordinary sense of higher intelligence and mental clarity, alongside the feeling of being connected to everything around me.\nEnabling me to solve various problems I had wanted to address before the trip.\nThis transformation shifted the experience from highly uncomfortable to very euphoric and lucid.\nEventually, I became tired and returned to my room, eventually falling asleep around 8 hours into the trip because of how high I got from the cart.\nThough I still felt somewhat disoriented. After about 11 hours, I hit the cart again, bringing back a faint hint of acid's effects but nothing to interesting.\n\nReflecting on the experience while continuing to piece it together for this report, I can confidently say that this was the most exceptional drug experience of my life, surpassing even 600mg ketamine and DMT in terms of what I got out of the experience.","body_length":6738,"dose_notes":["vague dose: 2.0 tab — no substance or weight specified","partial dose: 150.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"},{"amount":150,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"note":"At 9:55 pm, I dropped 2 tabs these are the best tabs I have ever had accuratley dosed and clean from a market dedicated to psychedelics each tab was 150ug, I spent some time on my computer, waiting for the effects to kick in.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":300,"quality":"precise","route":"smoked","substance":"weed","unit":"µg"},{"amount":55,"quality":"precise","substance":"Weed","unit":"mg"},{"amount":600,"quality":"precise","substance":"ketamine","unit":"mg"},{"amount":2,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"},{"amount":150,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"15i0o2a","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-08-04","routes":["smoked"],"score":3,"substances":["2C-B","Cannabis","DMT","Ketamine","LSD","Various"],"time_format":"clock","title":"300ug LSD + Cart: Going 4d","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/15i0o2a/300ug_lsd_cart_going_4d/"},{"author":"UncleBug35","body":"So I was sitting there watching Netflix in the living room before just smacking on my dab pen scrolling though Reddit. I couldn’t figure out what to do so I decided to smoke some dmt. I wanna save my dmt as I don’t have the most left and I wanna save it for when a special occasion comes up I wanna make sure I have it. I walked over to my room and checked my dmt pipe and lo and behold there was a bit left in there from my last journey. I grabbed a massive stuffie I have because I like to lay into it. I lit a strawberry pound cake candle and began to heat up my pipe. Smoke started to build as the dmt started to cook in the bowl. I bring the pipe up to my mouth and begin to inhale. I take a decent sized hot before pulling away and inhaling. I take a second hit a bit smaller as there was still a bit of smoke building back up. Then a third hit to clear out any remaining smoke. I laid back and closed my eyes.  At first I started to go down this geometrical pattern path. I kept on seeing weird shapes I front of me. I was then in a room with a head. This head had a face but the head was also just a face if that makes sense (it probably didn’t but oh well it’s dmt it dosnt have to) but I can’t quite recall what it looked like besides it had a bit of a blank expression. It was white, not like the skin tone but like the colour. The room was also white. The head kinda started to spin and rotate before I was out of the room. I’m going back down this path before having a trail of colour across my vision. The trail stayed there for a bit before fading. I eventually woke up from it and continued to lay into my giant stuffie trying to figure out what just happened.\n\nIf you have made it this far then thank you for reading. \n\nAnyways, I’m your uncle Bug, peace, love, and have a great day","body_length":1799,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"o3p1db","num_comments":10,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-06-19","routes":null,"score":3,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"Stepping foot into the dmt realm?","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/o3p1db/stepping_foot_into_the_dmt_realm/"},{"author":"Cautious_Voice1521","body":"I decide to take dmt for the first time two days after my birthday I just turned 23 years old and I felt like I was ready the only thing I did before this was weed. I never took any psychedelics before I had opportunities when I was a teenager (17) to take LSD. I didn’t because I was afraid of it lasting hours and me being stuck in a horrific trip. Time was always my concern with psychedelics for me.Why I went to the most intense psychedelic drug as my first experience?? Because someone told me it only last 6mins so I was like fuck it let’s do it it won’t last in my system for hours I’m in that was the stupidest thing I ever said because let me tell you it DEFINITELY Lasted a lot longer than 6mins. I was ignorant to the drug itself. So now with that background let’s get into my trip. Buckle up it’s quite interesting where I went…\n\n It was me my boyfriend and his two friends which are very chill people. My boyfriend told me wanna do it I said yes.. I felt the timing was right so I took the first hit nothing I took the second hit very heavy lol. I look at the tv It was lofi girl I notice that the tv had patterns of squares and triangles morphing into one another, then I looked around the whole room was that. then like a second later everyone was speaking simlish turning into sims with diamond over their heads I was like wtf going on. (I do like the sims video game)but I still don’t understand why I saw that. anyways I lean over for the final puff and holy shit things got intense so I roll over onto my bf  and I force my eyes open and I looked at the tapestry in my room and I see a gigantic black mist coming out from it .I scream so loud it sounded like I was being murder. And as I was screaming my boyfriend flipped me into his chest and hugged me so tight and told me I’m here for you always your safe it won’t last forever don’t fight it let go as he said that I let go and relaxed I got teleported into a different dimension.      \n\nI arrived at this Forrest it was very unusual place like nothing of this reality. I’m walking around I look up at these massive trees with a tint of purple they were so tall had to be 100ft.. I’m just roaming this Forrest completely alone.. I heard running water so I followed the sound  to these massive dark purple waterfalls. They had to be big as Niagara Falls maybe even taller. I was mesmerized by it. I never seen something so beautiful in my life.  As I’m staring at them I notice these stepping stones I decide to sit on one of them just staring at this waterfall looking up at it. I felt like my soul was created here. this is were my soul lives for eternity and when I died I’ll be here again everything felt so familiar but I never seen this place in my lifetime. Then I’m looking around this beautiful place and I’m like there’s no one until i see at the top of this waterfall is my","body_length":2858,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"18hqhrv","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-12-13","routes":null,"score":3,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"DMT TRIP 2 days after my bday","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/18hqhrv/dmt_trip_2_days_after_my_bday/"},{"author":"lowkey_add1ct","body":"2320- dosed 15mg 3-meo-pce oral\n\n0031- I’m shaking a bit, feel kinda cold \n\n0120- dosed ~5mg 3-meo-pce IN bc I was getting impatient. Ik this might not be the best idea. \n\n132- balance is slightly off but don’t feel high yet. Some pressure on my head. I was trying not to eat but I’m fucking starving I have to \n\n147- seems like it should have hit me by now, so I just dosed another 7mg IN. Hoping the orally hits me eventually. \n\n156- 2 and a half hours in and just starting to feel something now. And even that is pretty mild. I guess oral isn’t the roa for me lol. Literally just feel like my balance is bad and a little loopy rn. Maybe slightly stimulated too. \n\n204- now I’m starting to feel the effects more. \n\n224- idk why it took so long but I feel it now. Feels weird, different from last time. Guessing it’s bc it’s oral \n\n253- 5 fxe sprays \n\n300- I think I feel the fxe a bit \n\n309- 4 fxe sprays \n\n3335-  4 sprays \n\n348- 40mg fxe line \n420- I feel fantastic \n450- i don’t have words \n451- fxe sprays \n\nAr \n\nI know I was up until 6am or so. I know I did not hole, and I know I didn’t have any visuals. Weirdly, everything was black the entire time. I even hit my dmt cart at some point, and still there were no visuals at all. Obviously I didn’t hit it much but still. \n\nI remember feeling guilty about using drugs and felt like I was eve eating the forbidden fruit in the garden of eden. I felt like dmt was the forbidden fruit. This is really weird because the dmt didn’t give me any visuals or show me anything. I definitely felt different, but I don’t remember what exactly it did. \n\nI honestly didn’t really enjoy the combo. The whole time I was just uncomfortable. I also kinda felt like I was suffocating whenever I would put my headphones on and let myself drift out a bit. I do remember that I became my bed at one point. Like I felt like I was my bed. I felt like different inanimate objects throughout the night, mostly my bed but also my wall. Music didn’t really sound better, but it did sound more detailed I guess. I was very focused on the music \n\nThe whole experience was pretty weird and dysphoric (I think). I remember after hitting my hhc cart I was half convinced I was going to get psychosis, but I was aware this was probably just paranoia. Normally I screenshot or remember songs that stuck out to me but that did not happen this time. \n\nFXE always gives me this weird religious vibe and sometimes I will think about religion on it which is honestly kinda uncomfortable when you’re paranoid.\n\nThis wasn’t really a fun experience or what I wanted. But I mean that’s why it’s research. I think if I were to do it again I would lower the 3-meo-pce dose and increase the fxe dose, or just doing 3-meo-pce and adding a low dose of fxe, like 20-40mg, which I have done before. I think next I’ll probably try 3-meo-pce with a psychedelic, maybe 4-aco-met or mal. \n\nTL;DR: felt kinda uncomfortable and had no visuals. Was stuck in a weird dysphoric confused place for most of the experience.","body_length":3017,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 7.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":15,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"meo-pce","unit":"mg"},{"amount":5,"quality":"precise","substance":"meo-pce","unit":"mg"},{"amount":7,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":40,"quality":"precise","substance":"meo-pce","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"y5nm8e","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-10-16","routes":["oral"],"score":3,"substances":["3-MEO-PCE","4-AcO-MET","DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"3-meo-pce+fxe combo","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/y5nm8e/3meopcefxe_combo/"},{"author":"Baby_Burns","body":"I want to start off by saying I have never smoked DMT in this lifetime that I am aware of. I am fascinated by it, and I have done plenty of other psychedelic work. \n\nI was going to bed with my girlfriend. Just laying there enjoying her presence and living in the moment. I guess I fell asleep and started dreaming. The only thing I remember is I was with 2 people whom I can’t recall, and I smoked something. I thought it was weed, but when I smoked it I started to fade out very quickly. I thought I was greening out which I haven’t done in years. I couldn’t move or speak, then I couldn’t see. I tried to tell the people to take the vape from my hand because I thought it was shocking me. Then I thought maybe I was having a seizure because it was similar to a seizure that I had before. (Have only had one in my life. It was very brief and I was never tested or anything.) It was like I was still aware of the world that I was in, but I was no longer able to access it for a brief time. After I sank through the fear I woke up back in bed with my girlfriend. It felt like I had been gone forever but also for only half a second at the same time. \n\nI am curious if anyone who has used DMT has had similar experience? Or if this is more like another drug? Would love to hear any other thoughts as well. I can’t go back to sleep after experiencing this haha","body_length":1357,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"yc4cku","num_comments":7,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-10-24","routes":["smoked"],"score":3,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"DMT in another life?","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/yc4cku/dmt_in_another_life/"},{"author":"Holycookiecharged","body":"hello everyone it's my first TR and I'm french if there's any fault I'm sorry u can asking me for more, it was really great but it's really dangerous for people with no experience or not informed, I was completely safe and conscious when I take this amount , to start it was in a free party this summer I was 16yo and at the party I started by taking 3 drops of lsd and 2 hour after 3 other it was night and with the laser was making 3D effects was really cool so I decided I wanna more lol cuz I was not getting many effects from the light/sun in the night yea it's stupid, when I'm going to see my friend after taking 2 drops of lsd I'm in the car and my friend in front of me give me a K line wich I was not attracted by cuz I was trying to stop and when I take it just 1min after I'm sleeping in the car on 8 drops of lsd, I'm waking up at 7am when the sun goes up and I'm totally in another world the trees was violet and blue, the shapes of the branches was making glitched rainbow robotic faces so I decide to go in front of the sound and on the way after taking a spacecookie I see old friends so I'm rolling a blunt with and I share some cookie cuz all was waiting for there pilote so we do the blunt and another old friend of me see y'all she was a good friend of the people I'm with so she come chill with us and she say we can smoke it on good views so we climb a rock and it was beautiful the trees are dancing and the color was unnatural everyone was green and no color was the good colors of what I see, like 2 min after my friend say there's another good spot to go so we climbing another rock my vision transformed into a drawing and the colors are like its colors pencil Im seeing 3 friend climbing another higher rock with a way in the void so I decided to follow them... yep. it was difficult cuz it was years that I don't do parkour and I was completely in another world so idk where I'm attach to climb gracefully I'm making it and I don't fall and die cuz it was really high and I'm completely not seeing that, we chill 5 min and decide to separate I'm go solo taking a beer at my friend's car I'm taking 3 more drops on the way and my friend at the car say come walk with me to trip I said yes and we walk 40min like it was 15min we sit on the grass and I'm looking the dirt way I'm seeing leafs engraved like pharaoh wall and see metal on it engraved too when I look up, there's a tree on front and it transformed into an octopus that moving his tentacles and open his mouth so we decided to move cuz it was scaring me a little we go into the forest and I'm seeing peacocks moving and flying and when I walk to it was bushes I say to my friend can we go to the car so we walk to the dirt way and she say where side we go I decided and it was wrong were lost but I was completely sure i was not my friend decided to see on his phone and I followed her in the forest so I'm seeing the rock covered by fluorescent moss start to transform into an iguanas with the scales and the eyes moving, the trees and the bush was covered by geometrical hallucinations everywhere like dmt Im not focus in and walk away cuz my friend was not waiting me after the walk I'm go to sleep cuz after seeing that I was scared a little if it comes mores. it's the end of my 17 hours trip after my sleep there's no more effects,when I come home the next day I start to think about wtf I've done and see by a neutral point of view the things I can tell was at the peak I was mentally unconscious but not physically I was lost in the forest with another friend who are on a heroic doses too(3 drops) , I climbed a 6 meters tall rock on 8 drops of lsd and a lot of cannabis, the hallucinations was so real that it was scary but not at a bad point I was thinking what can I see that it gonna really scaring me and causing trauma gracefully I knowed I'm able to do 11 drops so my mind was good at the moment It was really cool but I think for another person no cuz it was a war in my brain to not going insane I was thinking people can hear my thoughts and for me I know it was not but for a normal person idk if he can dissociate the reality or not. PS:I've done many heroic doses before so I was prepared to and my mind are really special I'm not having the mental alternate by the psychedelic, it was a good trip cuz I know what I was doing, some errors that if I was with good people there's no way I could do, if u have questions, u don't understand something or u want more details ask me. :)Trip Safe(:","body_length":4503,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance","partial dose: 3.0 drop lsd — no weight unit","partial dose: 2.0 drop lsd — no weight unit","partial dose: 8.0 drop lsd — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":3,"quality":"partial","substance":"lsd","unit":"drop"},{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","substance":"lsd","unit":"drop"},{"amount":8,"quality":"partial","substance":"lsd","unit":"drop"},{"amount":11,"quality":"vague","unit":"drop"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"yexbtu","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-10-27","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":3,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","DMT","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"1700ug of lsd was scary after I was not on","upvote_ratio":0.800000011920929,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/yexbtu/1700ug_of_lsd_was_scary_after_i_was_not_on/"},{"author":"RubIntelligent516","body":"Hello everyone… \nThis trip is that of a rarer kind because normally most would not be able to truly come back from it\nToday I am here to share my story of the worst trip I have ever had, months ago it was but I am still recovering.\nThis is the story of how I accidentally did 600mg of dmt \n\n\nSo I had already taken two long 10 second hits from the pen and I was wanting to have my first breakthrough, I did this alone because jr thought I could handle it. I’d already had over 50 acid trips under my belt and half were above 600ug. I went in for a third hit and this is where things went wrong\nI was pulling in on the one when suddenly I was paralyzed, I couldn’t move I couldn’t stop inhaling I was stuck\nFor the next half minute I was stuck inhaling until finally I somehow dropped the pen and for a split second i realized I fucked up, and then I was gone.\nI fell back from my sat up position in my bed, my body dissolving as white quickly swept in from the outsides of my vision.\nI then began to descend further, my limbs began to go everywhere, every possible direction then they quickly faded from existence and with it every bit of what I believe was my consciousness went with it until only sight was left and feeling, I felt like a shape, a blob, there was no anything just the shape, or blob that I was and the infinite feeling of being in a pool of stomach acid, something/s where laughing at me but I didn’t know what laughing was. I didn’t feel fear anymore I just had the slightest fading instinct that I should be absolutely terrified.\nThis lasted for what felt like centuries then the images came random names and along with it my feeling of limbs came back slowly and this lasted for ages, it felt like my body was being slammed into a wall for hours until finally it faded to just white… nothing but white and me, by this point I was mostly back besides the same out of body feeling you get when in dmt. I remember feeling just fear from this and then my face lit up with pain and I realized I was seeing something, I was seeing me but as if the true me were trying to tear itself from the body, and I felt all of this crashing and pain all over me, I tried to tear myself from this body but to no avail and then I regained the feeling of my body and I felt again, I was able to breath again but I felt wet, since I couldn’t see I ended up using my taste to see what was on my shirt and it was vomit, my upper lip burned from the stomach acid, I had vomit all over my shirt, soaked so much my upper body was wet almost dripping, my hair was covered in a mix of sweat and vomit and kept getting in my eyes, then I could see again. Or what I believed I could see it was blurry from the dmt’s after effects my room looked blobby but I knew it was not supposed to be that blobby, I stayed in bed until I could see a bit more then I looked over at the floor and my room was trashed, there was blood on the floor, bloody finger prints on the wall and I felt the back of my head and (due to me not being able to see that well) I tasted it and I tasted blood, the back of my head was soaked with blood and I saw myself in the mirror finally… my face was covered in cuts and a imprint of the edge of a table, the corner so close to my eye it nearly blinded me if it were even a centimeter closer. I was shaking so bad I couldn’t walk properly, I felt like I was going to die or have another seizure, it was horrible. I was sore all over and felt like shit. \n\n\nThe last part of the trip that happened audio wise was I kept hearing my inner monologue screaming for help or death whatever would end the suffering I was enduring. \n\nFor weeks after every time I tried to sleep the second my eyes closed I saw a flash of white and heard that screaming. \nI kept smelling dmt and still do smell it sometimes,\nI couldn’t believe that life was real and kept thinking I’d wake up from the trip again or that it was my minds last energy desperate to calm itself as I died.\n\n\n\n\nWell today I still have memory issues, doesn’t help I have adhd and autism\nI have issues remembering small things and I can’t take any sleep meds as when I do I wake up and have a panic attack instantly usually until the morning it’s every 2-3 hours between each panic attack, I wake up with a buzzing and fuzzy feeling all over.\nWeed makes the world 2d like a painting and just gives pure anxiety\n\n\nLsd has helped oddly enough, makes me remember everything but also accept and process it all\n\nI broke the biggest rule of psychedelics\nDon’t do them alone\n\nI was cocky and could’ve died several times\nI could’ve inhaled vomit, due to my breathing stopping I could’ve just suffocated, when I was running around crashing I could’ve split my skull open\n\n\n","body_length":4725,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":600,"quality":"precise","substance":"dmt","unit":"mg"},{"amount":600,"quality":"precise","substance":"acid","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"1p8cm3y","num_comments":12,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-11-27","routes":null,"score":2,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"The trip to pure cosmic horror","upvote_ratio":0.6700000166893005,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1p8cm3y/the_trip_to_pure_cosmic_horror/"},{"author":"JormungundR0","body":"Theres something inbetween. Inbetween what i dont really know. In this trip i smoked an amout approximate to 20 mg with a bowl of weed. After relaxing and getting into the vibe i took out the vape dmt and took hits in 3-6 minute intervals. Vape hits were small, .5-1.5  seconds. At first i took the bowl and was really shakey after. Then i got into a good position on the my bed, back against the wall, and tried to focus. My eyes closed , i could see some cev, i could also see the light on through my eyelids. I messed around eith the controls of the lights. Noticing how much blue there is in my room. After finding a pleasant color i took another hit. A little bit after i tried stiffening my back but also relaxing. This brought a \"letting go\" sensation. Saw more cev and subtly overlaying the room were two circles of rotating fractals barely recognizable. They continued rotating when i closed my eyes like seeing the imprint of the sun after staring at it. I then took the final hit. I grew cold after the second and it was taking on more now. I went away the the upright position and lay down under the covers. I began thinking, then after losing some focus \"felt\" something \"inbetween\" . Those are the only words i can use to describe it. Kind of like going crosseyed. A type of relaxation. Like going pee. The \"letting go\" feeling comes back in a different context.","body_length":1376,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":20,"quality":"precise","route":"smoked","substance":"weed","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"upkzi1","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-05-14","routes":["smoked"],"score":2,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"DMT trip 1","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/upkzi1/dmt_trip_1/"},{"author":"headychemist","body":"Hi all!\n\nLast night was my first  time trying DMT! I was always told DMT would find me when I was ready for it and im so glad it did. I've done acid and mushrooms 15+ times, some in max doses of 5g and up to 800 ug. I've also done fair amounts of K, N2O, 25-i, and GHB. I was pretty confident DMT would be similar and just as easy for me to handle.... but bro it was not like anything I've ever done before. My sense of self stayed pretty consistent, unlike an ego death on LSD. On my second pull my whole body went numb and I felt all the sensation from my body flow up into my head where a dimension of soft blue geometric tunnels/patterns stretched as far as the eye could see.  In the middle of everything was this rotating aquamarine diamond thingy that had light escaping it from all angles. It was so beautiful but I couldn't get any closer. There was an ever so slight humming sound and warm energy pervading this space, which enveloped my whole body and soul. I felt so much love and so so so grateful to be living in this moment. And then it all fell away. Like 5 minutes later. I for sure know this is a pretty tiny dose and I did not blast the fuck off, but I absolutely intend to in the future! Just wanted to get my toes wet first. Thanks for reading loves :)\n\n\\*side note: I am a university student in my 3rd year of chemistry. The tek I've been researching does not look hard AT ALL... we shall seeeeeeeeeeee!","body_length":1425,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"precise","substance":"GHB","unit":"g"},{"amount":800,"quality":"precise","substance":"GHB","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"hepire","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-06-23","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":2,"substances":["DMT","GHB","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"My first ever time doing DMT!!! :)","upvote_ratio":0.7599999904632568,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/hepire/my_first_ever_time_doing_dmt/"},{"author":"[deleted]","body":"I won't say which festival because I care too much about it's integrity being ruined quicker than it naturally would be.  \n  \nSaturday of the festival I started my day with Mushrooms. Few hours later I would have a bite of a piece of LSD. Approx 1.3 tabs. Then I would meet a wonderful smiley hippie guy who gave me some ketamine. I was feeling so on point, so happy. Then I had some mescaline powder, which honestly, I don't think really worked. Real mescaline, if im not mistaken, should really send a jolt down the old spinal (mike tyson accent). Regardless, I pressed on, finding myself blessed enough to meet a guy who gifted me a bump of ketamine, then a girl nearby did the same to me; she was beautiful, and let me rest on her quilt, in the shade, as the sun peaked with its beautiful animosity.  \n  \nIt was around 4pm when the sun was finally starting to tilt, and I was hanging with a super mellow crowd on said quilt. One guy revealed to me the world of Healing Frogs that produce dmt and how it could be a huge healing movement. I also met a woman who looked just like a genie, she was passing out free drops of fluff (the best kind of acid) from a dropper. She didn't know me too well, but I asked for one and she gave it willingly. The days following saturday I would realize that her fluff, along with all the free ketamine I'd recieved on the weekend, made the biggest impact on my transformative, evolutionary experience.  \n  \nAfter that I went to see one of the main performers who I'd waited years to see, and it was amazing. When he finally came on stage, I had been waiting on a nearby hill with some other friends, peaking balls, flying a space shuttle kite. I saw him, I instantly ran down the steep side of the hill, totally aware of the very nice path going the long way down the hill, I said fuck that I need to see the funky! As I ran down the steep grade, I zig zagged like some spiritual commando, even jumping over entire cactus' like an over-evolved billy goat. I hit the bottom of the hill and entered the joyous spectacle just in time.  \n  \nDuring the set, I encountered a guy who was huddling in a circle with two people next to me, I peeped inward and saw another guy approach. Now it was three people in this circle and me still peeking in, whilst peaking. The guy connected eyes with me, huge smile on both of us, I forget what was said exactly but even though it looked like a fat bag of coke, molly or k, he explained it was really powdered mushrooms. I was avid as he gestured for me to quickly have some. Met some amazing people during that performance.  \n  \nLater on I would return to a beautiful cafe where the most amazing tea was served in the most beautiful timeless setting, they were even administering dabs.... all of it was free, the entire weekend. And it was very very clean wax, the tea-server explained how he'd made it with great pride.  \n  \nLater on, without going to much further with this trip report, I'd have the pleasure having more free ketamine and more mushrooms from myself at a Psy Trance performance that was on the perimeter of the festival, in the desert sands. It was there that I had the pleasure of meeting many wonderful goddess’ and was able to enjoy a balloon of nas from a friend. Nas has become a real fascination of mine, but I'm aware of exactly how it needs to be respected in order for it to respect you. Same with the other things I had indulged in over the weekend. Only other thing I can think of is this very interesting tincture that a new friend had given me because I gifted him, asking for nothing in return. I accepted a drop of it, and he explained that it's nothing to get high on, but rather something to help with alignment. I didn't think much of it, but in retrospect, I think that shit really helped my body at the time (and possibly since then).  \n  \nThis weekend, particularly Saturday, tranformed me. I feel evolved. Something snapped in me and I no longer feel worried, discouraged or alienated. Ketamine is a very effective anti-depressant, along with great Acid, along with great mushrooms etc. Not to mention the hundred or so people I met this weekend that had such a beautiful, planted, rooted and flowering energy. Many I am already in contact with.  \n  \nI’d like to comment on is ecstasy/mdma. This was my first festival experience without using either and my mind, body and soul has never felt so rewarded. By not taking ecstasy/mdma, my brain was able to feel ecstasy/mdma, I know that doesn't make so much sense, but the profound effect it has on serotonin compared to other substances is enough to make me never go back, not to mention how fried I got on E/Molly years back. It really fucked up a couple of my brainwaves (specifically when I'd drift from awake to light sleep). Since then, some 8 years ago, I've done an amazing job at slowly reducing my mdma/ecstasy intake, to the point where now I take none and I feel the best I've ever felt. I am willing to admit that within the population of molly/xtc users, roughly 5% can actually be responsible. 1/20 is probably giving too much credit, even. People don't usually test their stuff, get it from verified sources, or practice safe dosage \u0026 counter-acting (hydration, 5htp, food, abstinence from alcohol and other things that would make it more dangerous). There were two people who camped next to us, friends, a guy and a girl. Friday, all they did was molly and vodka and tequila. It was very sad watching how torn up they were, uncomfortable, practically dying while trying to be active in, what can be argued to be, the happiest place on earth. They left mid-day through saturday. I couldn't allow myself to miss sunday.  \n  \nThe greatest thing about this weekend, in it's entirety, is how for once in my life, the inspiration has taken hold. It's rooted, in my brain, helping me be focused, reaching all the way down to the water in my heart, assuring me to be myself and not be discouraged. I'm so thankful and feel so blessed to be part of a community that is comparable to love movement of the 60's.  \n  \nLast thing I want to say is that my dancing was unbelievable. Every time I fry I learn to dance so much better. I used to never be able to dance, but mushrooms taught me how to throw my limbs and weight around.  \n  \nPeace, Love \u0026 Light\n","body_length":6318,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 1.3 tab LSD — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":1.3,"quality":"partial","substance":"LSD","unit":"tab"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"4btdmd","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2016-03-24","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":2,"substances":["Alcohol","Cannabis","Cocaine","DMT","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA","Mescaline","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Quick summary of my Saturday at an amazing festival","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/4btdmd/quick_summary_of_my_saturday_at_an_amazing/"},{"author":"JayyRed420","body":"When this took place I had more than enough experience with Psychedelics but 0 tolerance. One weekend me and 2 of my homies decided to drop some tabs at their house during the day, and it sounded like a good idea at first but this day turned into the worst experience of my life Very quickly. I had around 70 tabs of gel tabs along with about a half g of Tested mdma and a 1g dmt cart with me. My one homie decided he wanted to go balls deep with the acid and talked me into it too ( I had more than enough to share so it didn't really matter how much we wasted) My other homie decided to only take one tab so atleast one of us was somewhat normal incase anything happend. Me and my one homie took around 1500ug (I had absolutely 0 tolerance to acid at the time) I had like 6 blunts already rolled so we smoked one while we waiting for it to kick it and then watched a YouTube video and by the time that shit was over we were already tripping balls. After about an hour of tripping we decided it was time we took the molly I brought, we each took 150mg and then walked to a gas station close to my homies house to get gum for when we started rolling. Right when I stepped foot in that gas station the molly hit, and I felt hella sick like I had to puke so I excuse myself to the ghetto gas station bathroom, I make it over to the toilet where I proceeded to vomit onto of the closed toilet. I got tf out of there and my homies were waiting outside for me and I told them I wasn't feeling great. While walking back on the side of a busy road in the middle of the day, I started to feel sick again and started puking everywhere while still walking. We got back to the crib and I thought I was chilling so we smoked another blunt (now this is where it gets really hard to remember anything that happened) we started feeling the molly and thought it was the perfect time to hit the dmt cart. I didn't break through I don't think and I wasn't trying to. It was really interesting tho I had never done it while already tripping before so that was cool. We put the dmt cart onto my homies battery because mine was weak and his had a higher wattage. Their battery had this airflow system and you had to hold it a certain way but I was so fried that I couldn't figure it out and it was lowkey pissing me off and making me feel retarded while both my homies were hitting it with no problems at all. I started letting myself get stucked into the trip and it was hard to hold onto reality, I didn't feel like I was even there. After the dmt wore off we smoked another blunt and I remember while we were smoking it my one homie was yapping about something and I kept thinking he was wanting to fight me (which he clearly wasn't looking back now) we went back inside and I was pretty much completely gone. And now I have to start telling the story from just what people have told me. Apparently I gave my homies whose house we were at girlfriend a back massage and after I told him \"I'm sorry i have to do this.\" And punched him in the face. My mom called my phone and my homie answered and told her that she should come and pick me up and that I wasn't acting like myself. My homies tried to calm me down but I had taken off all my clothes and started to flee out the door towards a church next to my homies house. When my mom got there I was rolling around in the parking lot, butt booty naked. Somehow she got me into the very back of her car and tried to drive me home while not knowing what was wrong with me. I was non verbal and freaking out. I started banging my head on the glass window and my mom thought I was gonna break it so she stopped the car and I jumped out and started running down the street still fully naked. My mom was able to get me back into the car and continued to drive home, even more freaked out now. Apparently my mom didn't see but the people in the car behind us called the cops because it looked like some type of human trafficking shit to them. We drove for about 5 minutes until my mom was pulled over. My mom told me that the entire county road we were on was closed off and every cop and sherif in our town was there. The police tried talking to me while I was curled up in a ball still naked in the back of my mom's car and still non verbal. The cops told my mom they thought I ruffied. I was brought to the hospital in an ambulance. I woke up in a hospital bed (still tripping) with no memory of anything that had just happend (last thing I remember was sitting on my friends couch) and there was like 6 cops standing above me talking to doctors, I was still non verbal and so scared I just went back to sleep. I woke up again and was instantly poked with needles by the doctors (I'm assuming to run a blood test) I was freaking out and extremely confused, eventually the nurse came in and gave me a rundown of what had just happened and I started wondering if this was even real and if I was just tripping way to hard like never before but nah that shit really just happend lmao. I got pushed in a wheelchair to this room where they took x rays of my head I believe and I had had a few minor injuries. Somehow I went back to sleep and I woke up the next morning or afternoon and my mom was their with my clothes (she had found each peice of clothing in a different spot around the church and my homies house) The doctors told my my mom they had thought I was on amphetamines but I only tested positive for thc (Somehow the molly and dmt didn't show up on it) and I told them I smoke weed but didn't remember anything that had happened and so they considered it like a mental health crisis. Long story short don't fuck around with psychs at a young age, I'm really lucky to even still be here rn, shit is no game I seriously could've fucked myself up way worse then I did that day.\n","body_length":5808,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 70.0 tab mdma — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":1,"substance":"mdma","unit":"g"},{"amount":70,"quality":"partial","substance":"mdma","unit":"tab"},{"amount":1500,"quality":"precise","substance":"acid","unit":"µg"},{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"molly","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"1gzvcd9","num_comments":6,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-11-25","routes":["smoked"],"score":2,"substances":["Amphetamines","Cannabis","DMT","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Worst trip ever","upvote_ratio":0.6200000047683716,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1gzvcd9/worst_trip_ever/"},{"author":"Grand-Measurement193","body":"so i started off with 1.75liter of water mixed with rougly 100grams of magic treuffles(strongest one i have found in netgerlands)  i drank this over the course of 4 fours. i didnt trip to hard for my exoerience but newer people are out of this world on smaller doses of this.\n\nafter these 4 hours i put some dmt in my join and this greatly incresed my visial experience, i close my eyes and i enter a 2demensional world wich seemed to be alive, freaked me out for a second but i realized this was epic af after staring at it for a while i open my eyes and the 3 demensions felt wierd, so i close my eyes again,\ni was watching rick and morty and when they played the sounds of some exolosions the 2d world axtually had holes blown into it wich pulled me straight out of my dmt trip, it came back slowely after smoking the last piece of my joint.\n \nhowever i saw something in this world actually interact with the dmt world and it shocked me hard enough to stop tripping for a few minutes.\n","body_length":988,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 100.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"after these 4 hours i put some dmt in my join and this greatly incresed my visial experience, i close my eyes and i enter a 2demensional world wich seemed to be alive, freaked me out for a second but i realized this was epic af after staring at it for a while i open my eyes and the 3 demensions felt wierd, so i close my eyes again,","time":"T+4:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"1gzygrv","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-11-26","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":2,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":"prose","title":"Another suc6full trip.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1gzygrv/another_suc6full_trip/"},{"author":"wizardslashmagi","body":"So 3 meo pcp just happens to be my thing. I've been around the block a little bit with drugs due to excessive experimentation.  I have done excessive amounts of:\n\nLsd\nKetamine\nMdma\nMethamphetamine\nDxm\nValium\nXanax(never again. That's all I just say)\nVarious nbomes\nCodeine\nBenzedrex otc stim(disgusting)\nDramamine(fiendin to get out of reality)\nObviously lots of cannabis\nDuster( never again, hit a guard rail head on @ 80mph flipped six times bc my friend was driving and fell asleep and I was in the back seat. That was some middle school leveled shit and I've learned from my immature mistakes with drugs in the past.) \nAdderall(introduced me to stims like others. Fell in love with the speed. Kicked the stims though.)\n\nAnd probably more drugs, but I currently decided to try some 3 meo pcp just for the hell of it. Best drug I have ever tried. I have severe ptsd and had relapsed on meth a few weeks back and took this thinking it would be fun but just an okay high, but I was wrong. \n\nIt changed my life. My ptsd is settled to an extent. I can put things in perspective . I am no longer as anxious(severe anxiety disorder) and hopeless as I used to be. I become the bass on 3 meo pcp.the first night I did it. I turned my lights off and Made my room pitch black, played the current song im listening to now\n\nAlgerian basses-coil (best dissociative music ever)\n\nI saw my brain. Strobe lights were rewiring all of the wires on my brain from the ptsd. I saw my flashbacks but had no fear or hurt. Only love for my father and mother (domestic violence victim) and sympathy. 3 meo pcp has changed me as a person. I am on a SHITLOAD of it right now and smoked a fairly large bowl earlier. I have been bingeing on it and constantly redosing for the past 3 days. This is a con of this beautiful Chem but I'm starting to settle a little and only do it at night. \n\nDissociatives have changed my life more than any drug except lsd. They are tied. I used to be so impulsive on every drug and made terrible decisions(matured finally) but now I am at peace with myself and am no longer selfish. Lsd and mdma and special K humbled me. I have a trip report on it In another Reddit group. \nI had candy flipped many times, but special k added to it changed my life. It humbled me. I no longer take advantage do people. I have become independent and I love every human being so much. My only desire is to make others happy. I love myself and I no longer fear the ptsd nor let it control me. I moved to the beach and no longer have to go back to my hometown again(even the town sparks flashbacks, it was hell there.) dissociative drugs, ironically, are helping my ptsd I feel. Maybe its the change of environment too. But the mania is overwhelming at times. I find it more addictive than methamphetamine was, and I was a speed freak. This drug has pros and cons but I love it so much and really all dissociatives are amazing to me. Especially special K too. But I just love mania of 3 meo pcp. It's bettering me. Special k has a special place in my heart too though.\n\nLsd is the only psych I've tried so far surprisingly, I am going to venture out soon to shrooms probably. And maybe dmt. Mesc. Lol. 2cb\n\nSorry I'm high\n\nBut anyway, dissociatives have changed me. And the change of environment as well. I feel cured in a way. I know it's not 100% possible but I love it. I will never forget what this drug or special K or lsd has done for me. Mdma as well but the comedown is always hell for me on this drug. \n\nSorry for my rambling, I felt the need to stress how much I love and how close I feel to dissociatives. They are life changers. I do not think on them. I feel the music\n\nCurrent song now: from dust to the beyond- God is an astronaut\n\nI am the bass. I am one within myself. There is always hope. \n\nI guess this can be considered a trip report. I am extremely dissociated. Everything is thin if that makes sense. I feel pure bliss. I love every human being on this earth. I no longer involve myself on politics. I just want people to be happy. I want to make people happy. I feel so confident and manic right now. I am capable to achieve what I thought I couldn't.\n\nWhoever is reading this, I love you. Be happy. Do good to others. And do good to yourself. Be happy. Feel the bass. You are the bass. I am the bass. \n\n\nFly high my friends.\n\n\n. ","body_length":4338,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"602lgf","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-03-18","routes":["intramuscular","smoked"],"score":2,"substances":["2C-B","Alprazolam","Amphetamine","Cannabis","Codeine","DMT","DXM","Diazepam","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA","Methamphetamine","PCP","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"3 meo pcp and ptsd? Life changing","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/602lgf/3_meo_pcp_and_ptsd_life_changing/"},{"author":"jarmbur","body":"On a whim, I picked up a Tidal Wave disposable vape that had the name of a strain I know and like (Blue Dream) and decided to give it a try.\n\nThe box did not specify if it had THC in it or not. The vapor was smooth and flavorful. I took a few rips and waited to see how strong it was. It didn't make me cough at all so I thought it might be kind of weak.\n\nWithin fifteen minutes I started to feel very strange sensations in my body. Pretty soon I was having a very bad trip. It felt like alien insects sucked out my soul through the top of my head and licked my insides clean.\n\nThis was nothing like any kind of weed or THC vape I've ever tried, and I've smoked weed for 20+ years and had more than 100 different THC vapes.\n\nThis was one of the most disturbing, unpleasant, and horrible drug experiences I've ever had. It left me feeling incredibly violated and traumatized, but me being the fool hardy psychonaut I was, I decided to try it again.\n\nThe next time I tried it, it felt like the gigantic invisible alien insects were laying eggs inside me and violating me in horrific ways.\n\nI don't know what is in these Tidal Wave vapes, but I don't think it's THC. Possibly some sort of research chemical? I've had shrooms, acid, and DMT many many times and it was nothing like any of those.\n\nIt made me feel like the world was ending and there was an alien invasion by evil invisible aliens.\n\n0/5 would not recommend.\n\nI have heard that doing tons of psychedelics can change how weed hits you, so maybe this is a personal problem.\n\nWondering if anyone else has had strange experiences with these Tidal Wave vapes...\n\nI used to love drugs, I used to love getting high. This experience actually disturbed me so much that I entirely quit doing all drugs and I have been totally sober for like 6 months now.","body_length":1803,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Other Psychedelic","headers":null,"id":"1mrh3af","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-08-16","routes":["smoked"],"score":2,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Tidal Wave Blue Dream (weird effect)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1mrh3af/tidal_wave_blue_dream_weird_effect/"},{"author":"regretamiine","body":"# The following is an absolute novel of different recounts of mini nitrous trips from my time on new year's eve tripping complete and utter ball sack with my partner and our good friend.\n\n**WARNING:** Some of these trips are disturbing, violent, gory etc. I do not want to make anyone uncomfortable so please only read this if you are okay with that possibility. Also, my intention is not to promote the use of combining these or any other drugs, I am not claiming that this is safe in any way.\n\n**TL;DR -** Had recurring nitrous trips where intense and horrific scenarios played out in front of me in various environments that I could clearly see, feel, hear etc very vividly. It was incredibly realistic, and it was possible to explore these surroundings in great detail before the trip ended.\n\n**Has anybody else experienced intensely realistic trips like this?**\n\nOn NYE my partner and our friend had some MDMA, ketamine and nitrous. We also had a small amount of speed, coke and DMT sprinkled throughout the night, although I have had similar experiences like what I am about to describe with just MDMA and nitrous at another time, if I'm remembering that time correctly.\n\nSo, we love nitrous, especially with K. Usually the trips we experience are huuuuge mind fucks, awesome LSD-like visuals like walls melting/morphing etc and just super trippy thoughts while we listen to music. This was another level though.\n\nOn NYE we were sitting on the couch listening to music as we inhale some balloons and have lines of K. Suddenly after one of the balloons I feel this huge like wave of wind or something, maybe similar to a wave of sound flooding through the room, it felt like an earth quake or something huge. At first it startled me as if it was a natural disaster of some sort, but then I thought \"hold up... how would I be feeling the weather inside?\" and I looked over at my partner sitting next to me and that is when I had the classic dejavu thought of \"oh I've been here before.. it's the nangs\".\n\nShe was kind of lifeless looking, her face kind of scrunching up and cringing a bit as her body responded to the huge force of the weird energy/wind flooding the room as if it was uncomfortable for her. Her back starts to slightly arch backwards and she begins to slowly float upwards from her seat. I look around and realize that lots of objects in the room are starting to rise up to the ceiling. I feel like I can hear this energy just taking over the room and lifting everything up from the ground with huge power. It felt like it was destroying my partner and our friend. Suddenly everything crashed back down to its spot and the nang wore off and we were all back to life with the usual \"holy shit\" comments.\n\nI can't stress enough how realistic this all looked and felt, it wasn't like the usual visuals where they are kind of distorted and wavy and my mind is all over the place etc, in fact nothing looked distorted or wavy or had patterns, it was like I was literally in that situation and everything was crystal clear for me to look at and observe. It was blowing my absolute mind in the moment because of just how real it looked, even though I knew it wasn't actually happening, I was in awe at reality unfolding and how I could feel it all happening. It felt like a scene in a movie or something, like some magic force or anti gravity was just destroying the room and the people closest to me.\n\nAs the night went on we continued to smash lots of nitrous and do lines of K with more MD, and these sorts of intensely vivid experiences continued.\n\nSometimes I would \"wake up\" or open my eyes and I wouldn't be in my living room, it was like I was on an airplane, or in some sort of row of seats, and I looked to my left and I was startled to see a completely different woman next to me along with other unknown people sitting in the other rows of seats. These people are so detailed as are the surroundings and seem to be talking but I cannot hear them, there is no sound coming from their mouth in this instance, but it seems to be moving like they are talking. The woman to the left of me almost looked angry and afraid or something, her eyebrows showing a frown like face and her mouth muttering some sort of angry words that I cannot hear. (I have heard them talk in the past and understood them, and as the trip fades away usually it is my friend staring back at me saying \"yo what are you staring at what happened?\" as I stare at them LOL)\n\nSometimes it was an airplane, a theme park ride, or some sort of like 4D cinema experience. When this would happen, I would observe the people around me freaking out as if some sort of disaster was happening on the plane/ride etc. It was wild to know that I was in my living room, but what I was seeing was a completely different scenario.\n\nBack in my living room in some of the trips, my couch would lift up as if it was mechanical and tilt us back, giving the absolute realistic feeling that we were on a 4D cinematic ride, the ones where you are on a rollercoaster or something and you watch the screen, except in this instance I can still see our loungeroom, unlike the completely different 'theme park' looking area mentioned a moment ago.\n\nIn other moments I kept being transported to really ultra creepy and off-putting versions of my living room. Again, it was so hyper realistic like I had put on an awesome ultra HD virtual reality headset. Looking at my walls and curtains etc, they all looked so creepy and \"fake\" for lack of a better description. They had this rubbery vibe to them. It was like I could tell this was a weird life like generation of my house but not the real thing.\n\nAgain, I can't stress the ultra-detail enough. There was something so eery and off putting about the shadows and stuff in this room, and I kept going back there at different times to observe the weirdness. There was something unsettling about the furniture, even though it was the same shape. The room was kind of like if you've ever looked at a creepy untouched and tidy room in your friends parents house when you were a kid, their nice \"sitting room\" that they take pride in or whatever, and something just felt off about it (that might just be my own experience lol). Or if you've ever had a nightmare about a weird unsettling house that is normal yet dark and eery for some reason.\n\nAfter a few visits I would try and move my position on my seat to get up and have a look at different areas of my house to see what it looked like, and my god was it weird and super high quality like I was actually there. I suppose that's the thing, I WAS there, in my house, it was just a really strange visual hallucination laid across everything so perfectly, like a skin in a video game or something.\n\nIn this version of my house, really weird things would play out. One of the times there seemed to be a river travelling on the ground, with the couch we were on drifting on it. My partner's body was weird and lifeless again as the section of the couch she was on seemed to break away from mine and she was drifting approaching some sort of bend in the river. As it crossed the bend, her body seemed to bend and distort around the river, as if it was destroying her and she was some sort of putty. My thoughts were \"great, I just have to sit here again and watch my loved ones get hurt, awesome\" knowing that I was very much in the nang trip again. I looked over to my dog and I saw that he was approaching a bend too and I thought to myself \"Noooooo! Georgie!\" and the thought crossed my mind that my brain/the trip was choosing specifically to show me things it knew would be difficult, and just as his body began to distort the nang ended and everything warped back to normal.\n\nIn a similar feeling version of the house, it was like there was this conveyor belt running past us and through the house, with vats of water on it or something. They were hot and steamy. The house for some reason had this classic horror feeling to it, like an old frankestein movie era vibe or something? Hard to explain, it felt black and white or dull coloured, the shadows off and creepy, and it was the same off-putting feeling looking at all the objects and stuff, just felt weird, eerie, disturbing and out of place. Everything kind of looked rubbery and fake still. There were these bodies that were hanging up on some sort of poles from the ceiling or something also being transported through the house in a line, and I watched as they moved past us and kind of distorted/contorted again as they turned corners.\n\nThe things that came near me and past me during these trips, I could feel them. Sometimes these body's limbs would touch me, and I could feel it so vividly in the room like it was actually there. Words do not do it justice just how weird it was to feel so realistically like what I was seeing was actually there, and that I could touch it. I would usually just sit there and deal with the weirdness of it without really moving too much, feeling the things around me brush against me, knowing it would be over soon but also feeling so damn fascinated with the vividness of this bizarre trip.\n\nMy intention sometimes was to go in and then get a good look around the room, but the bizarre things that played out would just have me sitting still staring until it was over, then I'd think \"shit I missed my chance\". I was successful in doing this a bunch of times though, and it was like the trip was always so ready to instantly generate more of the weird scenario wherever I was able to look in the house, it was like there was stuff rendered in the other rooms of my house that I could go and check out if I just got up. I looked around the corner into my other room as far as I could without leaving the couch, and observed the weird fake seeming generation of what seemed to be what I knew would be there, my furniture etc, but it was just being generated visually or something and looked off, creepy, out of place and uncomfortable like it doesn't belong and is fake? Same shit as earlier. Hard to explain, words don't do it justice..\n\nAt one point we were lying down and the weird trip was playing out, I saw the nang tank appear and it was about to fall and hit my partner in the face so I quickly grabbed it and rushed to move it, this distorted and seemed to clear up the weird virtual reality illusion for a moment and I saw our normal living room through it like I had waved my hand inside a projection revealing it's true form of being not real.\n\nThese weird trips continued and seemed to just get more and more disturbing each balloon as the night of nitrous went on.\n\nEvery now and then I got an absolutely ultra horror like trip, where my partners face turned to me, her eyes rolling all around, her mouth slightly open and static sounds are just coming out of it, her face distorting similar to some sort of exorcist scene or something. Really disturbing. The noises coming out of her mouth felt absolutely designed to make me shudder.\n\nThere was a few shared experiences that we had, one of them really matched the feeling of this weird virtual reality that I was repeatedly experiencing. I looked around and I was in my living room, but it was weirdly huge and expanded, and the feeling in my body was like we were in an alien spaceship, with the feeling of being on the 'top level' of the ship, and above us was a huuuuuge like dome of glass, and we felt a bit higher in the air than usual. All of this just felt like a weird understanding of my environment that just seemed to look like a stretched out version of my living room. I came out of the trip and I said \"wtf was that\" as I looked at my partner, I felt creeped out, her face looked like stunned and confused, so I asked \"did you just see that? where the fuck were we just then?\" it felt really weird and offputting as is the theme of the night... I described the alien ship and she was like \"yea wtf, I was there too\"...\n\nAnother shared trip all three of us were stuck together or something and trying to sort something out and kinda stressed out, it was like there was a problem and we were all collectively trying to shift stuff around to fix it, we all came out of the trip and looked at each other like wtf was that as if we all knew we were in the same situation a second ago, and the feeling was mutual when we discussed it. There was also another moment where I could very clearly feel huge gusts of wind coming at us from the front of the couch, where the TV was. In the lounge there was a fan on to our right side, not the front, so feeling the wind coming from the front was so weird, and when I came out of the trip I mentioned it and my partner said she also just felt that wind coming from the front..\n\nAs the trips progressed, towards the end of the night they started to become centered around my partner and my friend being pulled apart, this was the peak of the disturbing trips, and they were repeating each balloon.\n\nI would inhale, then suddenly it was like some force just entered the room and pulled my partner apart, all her skin and muscles and kind of just expanded her in front of me, I can see her veins and shit, all her layers and everything just in front of me all spread apart, her faces skin just slightly removed from her face exposing her eyeballs and brain, and the worst thing is she seems consciously aware of this happening to her. In the background our friend was also being dismantled or contorted or something.\n\nOther disturbing things of this nature happened too, things penetrating through her body while she's destructed, the things obstructing her lungs and stomach, I can feel it in me too like what I was seeing was the most uncomfortable disturbing thing my mind could think of and the icing on the cake is that its happening inside me too like we are connected or something, or that I know so well deep inside me that what is happening to her is the most wrong, violating, disturbingly uncomfortable thing possible and it is confirmed not just from my vision but through the physical sensations in my body too. It was being felt in the form of heart burn or acid reflux, or something obstructing my breathing like I had inhaled dust or something.\n\nThe sounds of her bones creaking and shit, the sounds coming from her mouth, so off-putting. It was like everything that was happening in the room was specially hand crafted and cherry picked right from my psyche to disturb me in the absolute best way possible, like there was a sinister vibe or a feeling of \"knowledge\" that this stuff was absolutely spot on to be exactly what I should experience for maximum disturbance.\n\nThe limbs flailing around and shit moving towards me like my partners body while she is being contorted, I can again feel her distorted limbs touch me, feel the couch literally moving. It was indescribably weird to be able to touch her while she is in this weird position of being pulled apart etc. The limbs felt all rubbery and fake as if this was the feeling of the properties of this reality. At one point my own leg felt rubbery and fake as I grabbed it, and it felt like I could bend it in ways that aren't possible or don't line up with my actual body, perhaps I was touching my partners leg? The usual situation was that everything that I knew wasn't real had this sensation, not my own body, that felt normal usually. The weirdness of watching what was happening and being able to actually feel the objects that shouldn't be real, again words don't do it justice.\n\nWatching my partner and my friend go through this, the absolutely crystal clear visual of it, the sounds coming from their bodies and mouth, their faces reacting to them going through this.. sometimes my partner was telling me \"I don't like this\" with a sad and stressed look in her eyes as she is pulled apart, as if she knew it was happening and would be just for a brief moment because we had the balloon and it would end soon and she just had to hold on. I was consoling her while she was going through this, I felt very sad for her.\n\nIt seemed like her reactions to what she was going through just seemed to be her reacting to whatever was happening in her own trip, but it was fitting so well with what I was seeing like my mind was just simulating a scenario so perfectly and intricately based on facial expressions my partner made that was matched up with some insane bizarre story that was playing out, but with the repeating nature of the trips it seemed to be predictable what happened each time so I'm not sure how that works...\n\nSince it happened I keep wanting to be able to get across just how vivid it was, but I can't quite get there with words.\n\nThe trips were so repetative that I would be inhaling the balloon, start to hear that shit is happening before I look to my left.. then think \"okay here we go again\" and then look over to just see we are in this weird underwater fish tank like environment and again, my partner is being absolutely obliterated before my eyes and we all just have to hold on.\n\nTowards the end of the night the same weird obliteration of them being pulled apart kept occurring and not much else, with me just witnessing it repeatedly. I was getting emotionally and spiritually exhausted at this point. Our last nang didn't result in a trip and I was glad as just as I inhaled I thought to myself \"actually I think I don't want to observe this anymore..\" and that was that. I was very tired.\n\nMy reflections after the night once our friend had gone home were about my partner. I was watching her get destroyed repeatedly and not being able to do anything about it but console her. I cried because I realized I love her so much and I never want her to get hurt, so much so that it felt like this was the worst thing my mind was able to conjure up, and to love her means to accept the fact that I cannot preserve her in a force field in life and I must face the pain of temporariness, we will all die eventually, and this journey of loving something that I cannot completely protect and preserve is scary, yet it is filled with intense joy and is the source of life.\n\nReflecting back on it now, the idea of doing it again is exciting. If it wasn't for the effects nitrous has on vitamin B and the fact MDMA comedowns for me are just not something I can do all the time, I'd probably be doing it again very soon.","body_length":18383,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"1hxoy8s","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-01-09","routes":null,"score":2,"substances":["Amphetamine","Cocaine","DMT","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA","Methamphetamine","Nitrous Oxide","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"Intensely realistic and horrific trips on nitrous, K and MDMA","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1hxoy8s/intensely_realistic_and_horrific_trips_on_nitrous/"},{"author":"shaddowlink","body":"I haven't written a trip report in quite some time, but this experience was something really special and outstanding. I did not add any other substances to that experience besides my vaping pen, with 1.5mg/ml nicotine liquid in it. I had experience with psychedelics for little over a year now and about once or twice per month. Including high and low doses of LSD, 2C-B and 4-aco-dmt all taken orally. Also tried DMT once before 35mg vaporized in a pipe. Some of these experiences were mixed with cannabis, without ever having problems.\n\n\nBoofing/plugging never seeming compelling to me. I just could not wrap my head around the concept. In the end the experience of doing it was not as bad as expected. It's way more unpleasureable to think about it than actually doing it.  Still, I had the prepared syringe laying on my table for almost an hour until I finally got myself to do it. Making a way bigger deal out of it than it actually was.\n\nI already had experience with 4-aco-dmt prior to that, almost took double the dose orally (~65mg) thinking I was cool with that dosage boofed/plugged. I did not do too much preparation for this trip, except for having something to drink ready, thinking I could handle myself and guide that trip. **Oh how wrong I was!** Took it at evening and alone, with no appointments on the next day.\n\n\n**t+2-3 minutes** later I already felt a tingling sensation all around my body, slowly realizing that everything got a bit overwhelming. I was in a voice chat (Discord) at that time with some people and was slowly not able to fully follow their conversations anymore. So I decided to move to a private channel and waiting for it to kick in. Had my seat rocking back and my feet resting on my table. \n\n\n**t+5-10 minutes**. I was totally not prepared what was about to come. Before I could put on any music etc. it hit me like a truck. I was peaking after max. 5-10 minutes. It’s hard to find a proper time window, when it actually happened, since everything was so fast and at once. The bodyload I had was unbelievable. It felt like a warm **strong** force pulling my whole body down into my chair endlessly (in a positive way, it felt great). Making me unable to move. I instantly regretted not starting this trip in my bed or on my couch, but it did not bother me too much.\n\nOrally taken 4-aco-dmt felt to me like LSD with a little less control (people compare it with mushrooms, but I have no reference to that since I never tried them) and a generally warm feeling all around you. But boofed/plugged everything felt like a full DMT experience, stretched over a really long time period.  I was scared letting my thoughts flow freely and giving in on the subtance, but I think if I would have been a little bit more chilled about it and giving in to the substance this could very easily have been a breakthrough experience.\n\n\nI was panicking a lot, feeling this trip goes downhill really fast, not expecting these strong and clearly different effects, of what I normally was used to from 4-aco-dmt. I was alone for about 5 minutes in that channel, hoping someone will hop on and help me out. I was so relieved that a friend of mine switched into the channel with me and cared about me. Putting on music for me via our music-bot when I clearly was not able to. I don’t know how this trip would have ended or what I would have done without him. I clearly did not want to be alone at this moment and once I had company and music I was able to relax a lot. I cannot thank him enough! I was able to speak somewhat but most of my words did not make sense and ended up being a bunch of mumbling.\n\n\nThe visuals were intense, nothing I had ever seen before. everything looked like in had a colorful net/fence over it. Almost like a blanket and this blanket moved like a liquid with a high viscosity, almost like hot tar, combined with the movement of the waves on the ocean. It is really hard to describe. When I kicked back and closed my eyes, the closed eye visuals seemed almost real. They were red/white looking like an endless flow of geometric strawberry-vanilla ice-cream. I know it sound weird, but I can’t find more matching words. I could talk for hours about my visuals, but I got so many different overlaying and closed eye visuals that it is hard to remember for me how everything looked. Morphing was not really present, everything behind the overlaying visuals seemed still to be the real world. Let’s ´just put it this way: IT WAS FANTASTIC!\n\n\n**t+~1h20m** the bodyload was finally down to a manageable level, but the mindtrip and visuals were still pretty strong. I was finally able to move again and control my PC somewhat, most of the programs (like Discord), did still make 0 sense to me. I was like “did Discord always look this way, wtf”. Was somehow able to hop on togethertube (a site to watch videos together) and finally listen to music in a bit higher quality. Was a super pleasurable experience from this point and my friend was still guided my trip in the voicechat.\n\n **t+~2h30m** I was finally able to switch to my bed and listen to music, but then I suddenly felt completely sober again, without any signs of a comedown or a afterglow. I just felt sober again, not being interested in music anymore. Thinking the experience was over. I had a bit of a spacey feeling in the back of my head. The same I got when I tried DMT before. But not a afterglow or comedown I am used from other psychedelics.\n\n**t+3h** I suddenly stopped feeling sober again and the mindtrip started to come back in waves. It felt more like an LSD comedown underlayed with weed. I had long philosophical thoughts for some minutes followed by feelings of coming down again. Had that again and again on and off for almost 3 hours. (2C-B does the same thing with me that it happens in waves and I feel sober again and then not, but not with a mindtrip.) Visuals or bodyload did not come back at any point.\n\n**t+6h** I felt completely sober again, only a bit stimulated. But I was tired and wanted to sleep. was able to find some sleep within an hour.\n\n\nA lot of other stuff happened on this trip inside and outside of my head, but I spare you the details. It would just be and endless read. After all it was a indescribable and incredible nice experience.\nI will definitely redo this once the tolerance is down, but with proper preparation. Just like I would prepare a DMT experience. With a headset already on and playing music so I don’t have to worry about anything once it kicks in and I can just lay back and fall endlessly into my bed. Definitely not a social experience, but I was super glad in the end I had company and did not get lost in a bad trip.\nAlso I made a little graph, trying to explain how the bodyload worked, since it was one of the most profound things on the experience: https://imgur.com/a/1ExBk\n\nThe trip clearly has changed something in me that carries on today, something positive. A feeling like I had after my very first LSD experience. But I cant put my finger on it for now! Think I have to think a little longer about it. Thanks for reading :)\n\n","body_length":7104,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 1.5 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 65.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"t+2-3 minutes later I already felt a tingling sensation all around my body, slowly realizing that everything got a bit overwhelming. I was in a voice chat (Discord) at that time with some people and was slowly not able to fully follow their conversations anymore. So I decided to move to a private channel and waiting for it to kick in. Had my seat rocking back and my feet resting on my table.","time":"T+2:00"},{"note":"t+5-10 minutes. I was totally not prepared what was about to come. Before I could put on any music etc. it hit me like a truck. I was peaking after max. 5-10 minutes. It’s hard to find a proper time window, when it actually happened, since everything was so fast and at once. The bodyload I had was unbelievable. It felt like a warm strong force pulling my whole body down into my chair endlessly (in a positive way, it felt great). Making me unable to move. I instantly regretted not starting this trip in my bed or on my couch, but it did not bother me too much.","time":"T+5:00"},{"note":"t+3h I suddenly stopped feeling sober again and the mindtrip started to come back in waves. It felt more like an LSD comedown underlayed with weed. I had long philosophical thoughts for some minutes followed by feelings of coming down again. Had that again and again on and off for almost 3 hours. (2C-B does the same thing with me that it happens in waves and I feel sober again and then not, but not with a mindtrip.) Visuals or bodyload did not come back at any point.","time":"T+3:00"},{"note":"t+6h I felt completely sober again, only a bit stimulated. But I was tired and wanted to sleep. was able to find some sleep within an hour.","time":"T+6:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":35,"substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"},{"amount":1.5,"quality":"partial","route":"vaporized","unit":"mg"},{"amount":65,"quality":"partial","route":"rectal","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"4-aco-dmt","headers":null,"id":"7hk0bu","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-12-04","routes":["rectal","vaporized"],"score":2,"substances":["2C-B","4-AcO-DMT","Cannabis","DMT","LSD","Methamphetamine","Nicotine","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"tplus","title":"plugged/boofed 35mg of 4-aco-dmt // colorful bliss of ice cream. (x-Post /r/researchchemicals)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/7hk0bu/pluggedboofed_35mg_of_4acodmt_colorful_bliss_of/"},{"author":"sophvdh01","body":"Researchers at the University of New South Wales are looking for people who identify as having problematic alcohol or substance use and have also used a psychedelic (psilocybin mushrooms, LSD, DMT, ayahuasca or mescaline) at least once during the past year. We would like you to complete a survey that takes about 10-20 minutes. The survey will ask you about your drug use, other questions about your living situation and your preferences around what integration might look like. “Integration” is when the insights gained during a psychedelic experience are incorporated into one’s life rather than forgotten.  \nYou might have heard that there is increasing interest in the medical community about the potential of psychedelics (like psilocybin mushrooms, LSD, DMT, ayahuasca and mescaline) to help people with mental health and substance use concerns. Maybe you have taken a psychedelic drug yourself and had a new thought or insight about your life or a problem you were having, such as a drug or alcohol problem.  \nOne question will ask about your willingness to be contacted for a 30 - 60 minute online Teams interview or to come in person to take part in a group interview (focus group) of 5-10 people to further our understanding. We will not collect any information that can be used to identify you in the future, and any contact information we receive will not be linked to any of your survey responses. This survey should not be viewed as advocacy of psychedelic drug use. It aims to sample people whose intent to take a psychedelic is already established. You can access the survey via the following link: https://redcap.unsw.edu.au/surveys/?s=JL9TNX9PA4E9JMDF. Feel free to share this link with friends and anyone else who may be interested in completing this survey.","body_length":1778,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Other Psychedelic","headers":null,"id":"1452qc6","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-06-09","routes":null,"score":2,"substances":["Alcohol","Ayahuasca","DMT","LSD","Mescaline","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"✨ Survey Recruitment ✨ Have Your Say on Psychedelic Integration Therapy!","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1452qc6/survey_recruitment_have_your_say_on_psychedelic/"},{"author":"SoMeOrDiNaTygmrs","body":"\nHello R/tripreport!\n\nI've been doing a completely unofficial, unstated study on my own sleeping for the past month or so, and I've discovered something that I thought was sort of interesting (and a little psychedelic).\n\nIt started as an experiment in which, as I was going to bed, I'd listen to some *Vivec trip reports* (you know, those trippy, almost-philosophical reports associated with the *Elder Scrolls* world, usually mixed in with DMT or LSD-like experiences). What was initially a bedtime distraction from the usual mental chatter has, over the years, evolved into something other.\n\nI've started to realize that the more I sleep through these reports, the stranger, more psychedelic, and more vivid my dreams are. It's really been like my subconscious mind is taking the psychedelic experience described in the reports and bringing it into my dreams. What I've been having in my sleep, and even when I shut my eyes during the day, is something I've never had before.\n\n### The \"4-AoC\" Observations: LSD \u0026 DMT-Similar Visions\n\nI have referred to these visions loosely as \"4-AoC,\" short for \"4th Age of Consciousness.\" Some of the facts about my experience follow:\n\n- **Visuals:** I'm typically inundated with fractal-like geometric patterns, bright color waves, and the sensation of deep tunnels that extend very far into the distance. These visuals are incredibly akin to DMT and LSD trips, where you're not simply \"seeing\" the visuals, but rather you *feel* as though you are within them, like you're immersed in the geometry itself.\n- **Synesthesia:** Much of these dreams and visions has been a strong sense of synesthesia. Sound and color seem to overlap; e.g., when I listen to certain tones or words in the trip accounts, the colors shift and blend in my vision, or I'll perceive sound as shapes. It's as if my senses are overlapping in odd ways.\n\n- **Dreams:** The dreams themselves are now long, detailed narratives. I'm moving through surreal landscapes where I'm walking through liquid crystal landscapes, or talking to creatures made entirely of light and sound. There's such a strong philosophical undercurrent to everything, where it feels like I'm \"learning\" from what I'm doing — like in Vivec's trip reports.\n\n- **Lucid-Like States:** Sometimes I do wake up for a brief moment and close my eyes, only to be moved back into these visions. It's like an in-between state of a lucid dream and a light psychedelic experience, but without the use of any actual substances.\n\n### Data \u0026 Findings\n\nThis is what I've experienced so far, though still without very scientific methods:\n\n1. **Frequency of Occurrence:** I have one or more of these psychedelic, vivid dreams about 85% of nights I sleep to these reports. If I skip a night of listening to the reports, I also experience less vivid dreams, as though they need the \"input\" from the sound to trigger the visual and mental patterns.\n\n2. **Duration of Dreams:** The dreams have lasted around 20-25 minutes, though it feels like much longer when I'm in them. Time dilation plays a huge role in this, and it's exactly what you've read about in the psychedelic dreams of people on DMT or LSD.\n\n3. **Impact on Sleep Quality:** Despite the vivid nature of the dreams, I have found that the quality of my sleep has been enhanced. I wake up more mentally alert, even though my dreams are very vivid. I have not experienced any significant sleep disruptions, and I do not wake up in the middle of the night very frequently.\n\n4. **Lucid Dreaming Correlation:** Around two weeks into this experiment, I noticed an increase in my ability for lucid dreaming. I'd say that now, 30-40% of my dreams have a lucid component, where I am able to consciously alter the direction or path of the dream.\n\n### Personal Reflection\n\nI’m not claiming that this is anything close to a scientific breakthrough, but the connection between these trip reports and the psychedelic-like visions seems undeniable. It’s as though the brain is able to process the ideas and experiences described in these reports and translate them into a subconscious, dream-like format.\n\nI wonder if anyone else has ever had something like that happen to them — whether it's drifting off to sleep to specific sound or tales and then waking up to strange visions or dreams. It's amazing how strong our minds can be at blending external inputs with our own internal processes to produce something entirely new.\n\nAny ideas or experiences to share?\n\nCheers!\nHave any questions? Feel free to ask i will answer ASAP","body_length":4530,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"1ipw22i","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-02-15","routes":null,"score":2,"substances":["DMT","LSD","Methamphetamine"],"time_format":null,"title":"An Unorthodox sleep study [self study] A.I used to further elaborate my findings","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1ipw22i/an_unorthodox_sleep_study_self_study_ai_used_to/"},{"author":"OrganicPrinciple400","body":"So to start this off I really don’t suggest anyone ever do this many mushrooms it was a insane dose not to say I regret the experience or that it was bad just take caution it’s taken me months to fully comprehend this trip so my fault if it’s kinda blurry. So I had gotten a free 3 day weekend and was ready to trip having done a 8 gram trip 3 weeks earlier I was ready for something more so I called up my dealer and asked him if I could get a half ounce of mushrooms he said yes and asked if I was selling..when I told him I intended on eating all of them in one night he stopped and started to try to talk me out of that decision (being one of my friends) I didn’t take his word seriously I got the shrooms seeing them they where fat and plump short but not tiny  about a half inch around  with  large bulbous heads they where a bright white with deep blue purple brusies I didn’t hesitate to immediately starting grinding it up and putting it all into a jar of lemon juice to soak for about 30 minutes while they where soaking I smoked some weed (about 3.5 grams) and got ready with some meditation I finnaly drank the whole tincture (after abt 20 mins it wasn’t easy to get down) I almost purged not that the taste was bad it was the clumpy texture like I was drinking orange juice pulp as soon as I finished it all about 10 minutes go by and my body immediately gets heavy I can hardly even move so I decide to lay back a bit fighting off some mild nausea and clinging onto my geek bar like a life line (nicotine helps me ground myself during trips) and I slowly started to lose my touch with the world around me colors started to swirl around the walls started to breathe heavily. I was no longer In my living room but I was being taken to another world I realized also about this time I couldn’t move wich didn’t scare me as I was expecting temporary paralysis but what did start to scare me was the ancient Mayan esc gods that where evolving from the corners of my room they where very similar to the dmt art work gods you see on YouTube thumbnails and such this scared me at first until they made there presence known in a comforting way I tried to get up off the couch and noticed that I felt like I did but my body was still sitting down. I learned later this was my first vivid out of body experience during this time I spent eons whatching. Time and space I watched my self die and dissolve into the ground and become one with the earth and the spirit of nature around me I was suspend in a state of higher consciousness I couldn’t understand fully. Finnaly after a while of this (uncounted hours) I came out down a bit finnaly returning to my body and left with slight visuals and a after glow that made me feel enlightened like I just mediated on a mountain peak for a lifetime I had a good night after this I can’t remember much of what I did but I know I relaxed smoked some more weed and tried to grasp onto what I had just seen \n","body_length":2949,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 8.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":8,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":3.5,"quality":"precise","route":"smoked","substance":"weed","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"1oaathp","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-10-18","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":2,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","Nicotine","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"My 14gram mushroom trip and the meaning of death and rebirth","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1oaathp/my_14gram_mushroom_trip_and_the_meaning_of_death/"},{"author":"L1ber0s1s","body":"Hello. \nSo I did 5g of albino cubenesis. The strain is called Gandalf as far as I'm aware.\n\nI had a DMT Activation meditation sounds playlist on Spotify and I was wearing noise cancelling headphones. \n\nI went into a very intense meditative state where I felt like I nearly went out my body, and every time that I felt I was levitating, I called for grounding and I think I saw pachamama/mysterious woman with the feel of all elements helping me. She had the eyes of a serpent, face of a jaguar, looking from above and Rooting me back. \nIt felt like I was travelling into different spaces and I heard a language with no words but tapping and vibrations and \"angellic\" sounds from non gender conforming beings.. It felt like I've been sent so many messages but at the same time I've had protecting through channeling beams of safety st me. \n\nIt all lasted about 4 hours and I was very well rested. I wasn't scared albeit being somewhat sweaty in bed.\n\nA few other things I didn't realise until later -\nI felt a calling to trip on earth day. I didn't know it was then.\nMy birth timeline is associated with pachamama (grounding) but also metatron, which his cube is tattooed on my arm for years. I didn't know the connection either.\n\nHas anyone had similar experiences? Alternatively how would you translate/describe my trip?\n\nThanks for reading.","body_length":1342,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 5.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"It all lasted about 4 hours and I was very well rested. I wasn't scared albeit being somewhat sweaty in bed.","time":"T+4:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"12wx2pn","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-04-24","routes":null,"score":2,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":"prose","title":"Heroic dose (I think!) Report - help me understand my trip better please","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/12wx2pn/heroic_dose_i_think_report_help_me_understand_my/"},{"author":"ShitoRuisu","body":"I’m a Hispanic 22m I have ADD and Dyslexia. I’m going to tell you my experience of “breaking through” if you can call it that, through meditation and weed. \n\nI’ve been meditating passionately and listening to frequencies a little under a month now. My birthday is feb 6th 2002 and yesterday on my birthday I decided to buy some weed after not smoking for about a month. From my plug, I have 2 choices; apple tartz and black ice. I chose apple tartz because it makes me more paranoid I noticed and I like that. After smoking for an hour out of my car in the middle of the night, I decided to meditate. I closed my eyes and concentrated on the good feeling I feel after every exhale. I look at my “third eye” and fall into the “dizzy” feeling I get in my head and I don’t resist, I flow with the feeling. after about 5 minutes of flipping and falling in my head, I start to see colorful patterns in my dark vision. After a few more seconds, I’m noticing more and more changing kaleidoscope-like patterns with different forms and sizes. My eye lids at this point are pulsating up and down like I’m having a seizure or something and not too long after that, in almost an instant, the middle of my vision “brakes” in a vertical split. And I’m almost teleported into a yellow-orange-purple-ish kaleidoscope patterned space as I’m floating in the middle of it like in those DMT simulation videos. I was obviously shocked so I only stayed there for about 3 seconds before I decided to stop. For about 30 min after, everything was breathing as if I took shrooms or something and my heart was beating like crazy. Even with my eyes open I could still see patterns over everything. I couldn’t focus my vision, everything was in focus it seemed. I drive home carefully and when I was writing down my experience in my journal I started to trip a little bit as I was recounting the experiences so I stoped. What I think happened is that I activated my pineal gland, that’s where I felt all my concentration at least. \n\nNot too sure what to do with this, it’s just a really weird experience but it’s engraved in my head. I remember how it felt going to that place in my head. I’m writing this the morning after that experience and my juggling felt easier but that’s about it. \n\nHow often can I do this? \nHow can I take advantage of this? \nWhat other information should I know? \n\nI want to try to do it again and stay longer","body_length":2407,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"1alcq8o","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-02-07","routes":["smoked"],"score":2,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","Methamphetamine","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"DMT breakthrough while meditating \u0026 weed","upvote_ratio":0.75,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1alcq8o/dmt_breakthrough_while_meditating_weed/"},{"author":"lowkey_add1ct","body":"1010- we all dose the acid (150ug 1cp-lsd)\n1047- I am definitely high \n\n?- I forgot to continue the time stamps but I will recollect this the best I can from memory in order. \n\nA friend that we will call Z drove us to a hiking location because we had planned to be outside while tripping. He took a few geebs and so did a friend I’ll call Hash, who had taken acid.\n\nWe all walked around this lake area. We were waiting for them to smoke so I busted out the dmt cart and took a few hits. I looked at the table and my hands and my vision was suddenly overrun by visions of tentacles made of geometry moving and breathing in front of the table and my hands. I was stuck for a few moments, then I got up and looked at the sky. The trees looked really cool but they almost looked like they extended into the sky. The sky was not a clear blue sky anymore, but a sea of geometry. Long fractals branched out from the trees into the sky. \n\nWe walked around the lake and then left to that Z could go get food. I also wanted food as I had only eaten once in the past two days. We were at the lake for about an hour. Z climbed a tree and fell out of it at the end, then drove us to get food. I was feeling kinda weird and tired and sober, but eating some food made me feel invigorated. \n\nWhen we got back, it was around 2pm. We all got back to the trip room and just chilled. Then some of them went to go smoke with some girl they all knew that I didn’t. I didn’t receive any invite. The only ones left were Hash and Z. The other three people tripping had left. Z and Hash left, and Hash said he was going to come back for me. \n\nAs they were leaving I hit my dmt cart again, this time it felt very different, I’m assuming because I was inside. I closed my eyes and I felt like I was looking at the inside of my own head, which was a spherical structure filled with shifting and moving geometric figures, as well as a circle in the middle which moved with my head. It’s hard to describe but I’m mostly writing this so I can remember for myself. I was stuck for about 20 minutes after the dmt because I was still tripping from it (I didn’t breakthrough). \n\nAfter this wore off, I realized I was kinda bored and very alone. The feeling of loneliness became pretty overpowering. I’ve talked to people about this before, and this is why I made everyone agree to stay together when we decided to do this. I just felt so empty and like someone had ripped a part of me away.\n\nEventually Hash came back and Z had left for work. I talked to Hash about the situation, and the feeling just became more and more uncomfortable. By the time the other three got back, I think I was visibly angry. I didn’t mean to be but I’m pretty sure I was. They had left me for about an hour and a half so I think the time was around 330-4pm. \n\nI eventually decided the best course of action was to meditate so I could overcome this feeling, which is something I should’ve done a long time ago. I was halfway through my guided meditation when Hash knocked on the door and talked to me about the situation and how I felt. I expressed that I was mad that they had left me after we had agreed to stay together, especially because this has happened before.\n\nI was really mad because I wasn’t surprised and I still let it happen. I felt that my “friends” did acid that day because someone they knew did acid and they wanted to do it, not because they wanted to do acid with him and he was their friend. I talked to Hash for a while and asked him not to tell the others why I was mad because I didn’t want them to feel bad while still on acid. I cried talking to him which felt really good and I felt better after. \n\nI asked Hash to leave me so I could meditate in privacy and then I came back and we all watched movies together. I had some nice deep conversations with all of them about life, death, sex, religion. Just anything deep that I would expect from tripping. \n\nLater I learned that Hash had told them why I was mad, and looking back that makes the conversation seem kinda fake to me. Regardless, at this point I felt better. I hit my thc pen a little bit and played some Skyrim while still watching movies and continuing casual conversation. Not much interesting happened during this time. \n\nAt some point we all went to smoke, and I took a very small hit because I don’t really like to smoke. We were in a parking lot, so some of us were a bit paranoid. At one point one of my friends said out loud “oh no, they found us!” Which kind of made me panic because I thought he meant the cops. Turns out it was just some of our other friends coming out to say hi. I felt panicked for a while but I felt fine by the time we returned to the room. \n\nEventually, I went to try to sleep and my roommate (one of the three unnamed tripping friends) had also gone to bed. I couldn’t sleep so I watched some AI conversations on YouTube and eventually went to find Hash to talk to him about everything so I could feel more clear about things. \n\nLooking back on this trip idk if I want to trip with these people anymore. I like group tripping, but if I can’t stay together as a group that feeling of loneliness makes things not worth it, and I don’t feel that these people value me for me. I think they value drugs more than me which really hurts to consider because I really care about these people. If I tripped alone, I feel I would have had a better time. This was one of the only two bad acid trips I’ve had, and both of them were because some friends had abandoned me and left me alone. \n\nI’m still kind of frustrated at people for it, and idk what to think. I didn’t want to be selfish and act like I was so important and they had to stay for me, but I wish I was invited to go with them, and I wish they could’ve acknowledged me more than they did. I really just felt like I had been used. \n\nThat’s all I got, I’m still feeling kinda hurt and confused writing all of this down rn. If there’s any point to this trip report it’s that group trips are better when people stay together, and when you are actually close with the people you’re tripping with. If those things happened I would’ve had a great time but instead I just felt hurt for the majority of the time. Happy tripping everyone, stay safe.","body_length":6255,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"1cp-lsd","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"sye3gv","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-02-22","routes":["oral"],"score":2,"substances":["1cP-LSD","Cannabis","DMT","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"Bad acid group trip report","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/sye3gv/bad_acid_group_trip_report/"},{"author":"SpacedOutGinger","body":"Okay say this has been fucking me up. I need some help figuring this out here.\n\n(Warning, it is a very long story, grab your popcorn)\n\nI’m going to describe this the best I can, as we all know this these experiences or whatever happened, is extremely hard to explain. Please. if anyone has ever had this type of experience. On either ketamine, ketamine overdose, another overdose, or near death experience. PLEASE comment, I appreciate you all who read this and if you’d give me some feedback. As we know thard to even explain.\n\n I had ketamine R-Type from an ex girlfriend (and it was R-Type, I can always feel the difference between R and S type, possibly something else though, tell me what you think after this read what happened to me). I have a high tolerance keep in mind for this story. Anyway, I wanna say I snorted about .6 in little bumps over the course of roughly 3 hours. Maybe .7, and I was sitting in the shower with her chilling and I was not that K’d out really at all, I was functional, maybe a bit of ketta walk, and disassociating with tiny visuals. I took a little bump again standing up in her shower as it was sitting on the bathroom counter, I was sitting down before. After that I heard her say “I’m almost done”, and a few seconds later the water turned off and I said “damn already?” because it was quite quick, and my time was not very distorted. Next moment, blackout. I don’t know how long I blacked out for, but then I came back. I was either standing or sitting, I could have passed out, that part is foggy, but then begun what I call my near death experience. (For those who have experimented with DMT breakthroughs, intense ones, it felt more surreal and intense than that).\n\nSo then I was kind of in reality, but it felt very, very different. All of the sudden I could not control my body movements, I was unsure if I was breathing or not but that didn’t really concern me or was on my mind until later, because of everything else I was experiencing. My body started moving itself as if I was AI, as if my life was ending, and my perception of it was both these two things at this point. Either the world is ending, because of how I thought she was acting and reacting to everything as well. It was as if she was responding in the same way, and then I was kind of in and out but still fully there in my head, with thoughts rolling like no other. I thought she was in the same motion as me, going through the same thing. She said my my name in a question and concerned tone, and face, and I said “yeah?” trying to keep whatever is happening together although I knew at that point whatever was happening, it felt like the beginning of the end. She said “what is going on?” I said “I don’t know..” She still seemed concerned and I was just like oh my god this is unreal, as it just kept intensifying so greatly, and the headspace was so AI feeling, that’s the best I can describe how I felt because of how everything was happening in a synced motion, it felt like the true end at this point. Like we were being sucked into death, or some other reality. Then the second thought came, me in my head; “wait, what if it’s just me, what if i’m dying, what if it’s my time to leave this world, i thought, I could be actually dying).\n\nIt then turned into an extreme warp hole feeling, my body was vibrating, the strongest vibration in the world, which kept convincing me more this was the end because my body was then fully moving on it’s own. I was having flashes in and out more rapidly but still pretty there mentally. I would say that fades though soon as I then had some foggy moments later on which I’ll come back to. \n\nThe AI thought/both of our worlds were ending was in my head the entire time throughout this entire experience from here on.\n\nShe was moving around still like what I thought the same as me, we would move across the room, say something to each other, both now extremely concerned, at this point it was over in my head. This feeling was like no other I cannot stress that enough, it kept intensifying, as well as the worm hole and vibration I felt as I was being sucked into it, possibly both of us. We were just moving around back and forth from each other, I started falling to my knees, I’d spin a 180 in a very robotic way. My head would go to the floor, I’d get back up, (here is where the fog was around, started and got increasingly worse until “the end.”), I would start walking robotic still in another direction, fall, but not collapse, like I was seriously being controlled by something else through the motion of the intensifying worm hole I was perceiving I was being sucked into. At this point I was really starting to blackout, but the whole time I was having an experience, a “trip” it felt like, I was there mentally having this experience this whole time even when I eventually faded into another world.” Which is why I think it could have possibly been a near death experience. The rooms I remember doing these repetitive motions in, as it got more and more surreal, we went from the bathroom (only for like maybe a minute), the dining room which was right outside the bathroom (which I felt we spent the most time in moving around like that, around 10 minutes or so, time got more distorted from here on), and the living room which would be to the right of coming out of the bathroom, (maybe spent around 3 minutes in there), then like 10 seconds the kitchen to the left of the bathroom. There were doorways in the house for each room, apartment style. \n\nTrying to give you a good vision of this the best I can, I apologize for it being 9 miles long, but I really need to get this trip report figured out, as it was so traumatic and I’m left so confused I need to know what happened to me. Or, if it was an overdose of some sort, or laced with something figured out.\n \nBack to the living room, I started being flung around, going back down on the floor a lot more, then flopping around on the floor. My body would twist so fast from one side to the other, like as if gravity changed and it was a controlled smooth flop, yes flop. It’d almost feel like it was being literally picked up off of the floor and 180, and land me. Then I was really starting to fade out into that worm hole. The worm hole felt like it was fully sucking me in then through my breathing, I was taking the deepest of breaths. Then it felt like my nose was full of snotty goo, but very alien like. Kind of like a bunch of chemicals all throughout it, I could taste, smell, feel, everything in the world I ever have. During this after enough robotic movements, flopping around, doing 180s, and 360s on my knees and hands planted down, like in a crawl position. My head then kept falling too the floor more rapidly, but not hard, it was seriously robotic. Maybe that was because I had some control from seriously trying my hardest to stop whatever this was? Not sure.\n\nAt this point I was in the bedroom, in the corner completely in the worm hole. I was no longer in reality, and it didn’t feel like leaving your body on psychedelics, not even DMT. I have left my body many times on mushrooms and DMT, so I really know what that feels like and it was not that space. It didn’t feel like a K-Hole either, i’ve been in so many K-Holes, like hundreds, it did NOT feel like that. My whole life then started to flash before my eyes, I was seeing every face I ever knew in my life, family members, friends, some random strangers but they were real strangers I met. It then started flashing interactions with all of these people, I was fully convinced I was dying now, it started to feel very warm. As miserable as it was and oh god it was so scary and insane I was at the point where I could not do this, i’m 25 years old, I just kept saying to myself this can’t be I have so much ahead of me, I have a family, a little sister, this seriously can’t be the end, (these feelings i’m mentioning are all happening during these whole life flashes). That warm feeling and slow acceptance started to roll in though, I felt like that and kept breathing the goo rapidly, but then slowly as it was starting to feel inviting. I was warping all around in my head and at times during this I could look up I was criss cross kind of, with my head just laying on the floor face directly down. I saw her in a few flashes during this time just standing in the doorway. We had a bit of a bad history but recently reunited, so my thoughts when I’d look up and see her and could somewhat make out her face, it just looked distorted. I thought for a second she drugged me, and that thought never left my head from here on. It wasn’t much bothering me because the worm hole was overpowering, it was just in my head as a possibility from there on.\n\nI have had addiction issues in the past, pretty bad ones, but It’s been some years and for a year or so now I’ve more been of a psychonaut really trying to find myself, explore things, and ketamine as well, (I separate ketamine from psychedelics since ketamine is a disassociate). Recently though I have found it really helps me, like it has made my every day mental space so clear and trauma go away. (I also am spiritual but not religious, at the very end I thought maybe I was “the one”, or something of that sort and I was needed elsewhere, or I was being given a full reset into myself, since I was fighting so hard for my life breathing in and out that “goo” through my nose, and spitting or blowing it out when I would breathe hard enough. Another thought I had, probably the most convincing one for whatever reason was I was “the one” (I am very spiritual, but not religious, at the very end I thought maybe I was “the one”, or something of that sort and I was needed elsewhere, or I was being given a full reset into myself, since I was fighting so hard for my life breathing in and out that “goo” through my nose, and spitting or blowing it out when I would breathe hard enough. Like it was getting rid of all my addiction, trauma, and everything wrong in my life, including a 40mg a day Valium script i’ve been on for over a year I’ve been really trying to get off of, struggling a lot for months, ketamine I found extremely helpful getting off of them and I am now down to 10mg-20mg a day after this experience.. It grounded me, hard. I thought though maybe what was happening was it was getting rid of that as well, like I finally had a weird reaction, or something, and almost died and I’d come back to life with a new me I just had to survive this somehow.\n\nThe flashes at this point were like no other, and I felt my soul being sucked out of me, I felt the vibration so intensely now and like my brain was moving through a wormhole as I was seeing EVERYTHING I have have seen and felt in my entire life all at once. It was going in and out of points where I thought too I was dying still and I was going through a death experience, which I believe to be a whole entire crazy trip when I die, one like no other, one exactly like how I would perceive death. Then it fully became that. I was done, I was surrendering, the goo was leaving my nose more and more and I was just accepting it. This felt like being like warping through an actual tunnel, like when I fully entered the wormhole earlier, my body sucked into it. Starting with my hands and it was so derpy and warp like feeling I was pulled straight into it then head first with the rest of my body. The way my skin looked during that as it went in with my then entire body was like a pasty look then got more and more pasty to a liquid as I went into the worm hole entirely. I thought I was the goo during it a lot just as it was going in and out through what I thought was breathing but the as I was accepting what was happening to me, breathing stopped becoming a thing and started to no longer matter to me. I was ready in a sense at that point, because as i’d warp through the worm hole as the goo snot I would just become more and more understanding of everything that happened to me in life, it was feeling very peaceful to me, every single memory, but extremely bittersweet as I didn’t want to leave but I was started to be convinced it’s over, and there’s nothing I can do now.\n\nIt was then fully alien like. I no longer felt breathing really, and at times it was like I was feeling feelings of a new life starting, I thought many times during this time I was being thrown into my next life, and my old life was fading away slowly. I would say after a while of that, then I blacked out blacked out. There was nothing really, some things here and there still giving me glimpses of other lives or my old life, but it was very slow at this point that I was moving through the worm hole. It didn’t feel scary any more at all, I was just there, I accepted it. I was dead. What’s next now? I’d think, as I calmly but slightly sad about leaving my old life slowly floating around in this void like space. The worm hole chilled out, and the vibrating chilled out. It was finally more of an open space and I wasn’t feeling like I was being sucked through a hole of death and the hard part was over.\n\nThen I started to hear voices, they sounded very professional like, I’d hear my name, and for moments I was responding in my head. I kept hearing these real life voices more, and some beeping noises that sounded so alien like. I could start to make out sentences, but I don’t remember what they were, the beeping noises became more human like, and familiar, as well as the voices. For a split second I thought I was then insane and being entered into an asylum, but then I could finally like feel something, something extremely familiar. I could open my eyes again and the voices were so clear at this point and the beeping, I knew in my head it was some type of hospital like environment I was in, but everything was still pretty blacked out. I heard my name again, and I could feel myself getting out a word, and there was talk from them I can’t remember (they ended up being medics), but I started feeling myself be able to form sentences in my head, small responses, 3-5 words. I was getting them out slowly, and I was able to pick my head up more and get more glimpses of finally REALITY. I was feeling more of my body, the goo was there but like coming out everywhere, and the more it did the more I’d feel reality again. I could finally see them, I was on the ground, in that same bedroom corner I mentioned earlier when I ended up fully going out, criss cross, head straight down, and from there on really until I could finally continue to pick my head up more and more. I started responding a lot, I was doing more and more spins it felt like on that hands and knees crawling position, but i’m unsure if i was actually still doing that or not, I more was convinced I was still.\n\nAt this point I could make out the room, her room. I was realizing where I was again, noticing the colors, the real people, I saw her once or twice. I was like oh my goodness okay wait WHAT HAPPENED. I asked the medics “whats going on?”, they said well you did drugs, ketamine. I think I said “yeah”, unsure, but I was extremely cooperative and nice and just in bliss but also kind of embarrassed because it almost felt violating for a bit. Like what the hay actually just happened to me! Is all I could think. I think they said “you need to stop doing this stuff” or something along the lines of you need to chill out. I’ve had many hospital trips with alcohol, and my Valium script in my past struggles, Valium is more kind of recent but it’s getting so much better. I said “am I okay? Pretty sure I asked what happened again”, I don’t remember their response, but I was starting to feel okay, my body was so in shock though. I think I said a few more words but finally I reached out my hands and I looked at one of the medics and said “can you help me?”, I think I may have asked if I died too. I don’t remember her response to me but I felt it and it was assuring and I was like okay i’m gonna be okay. I then got so concerned that my family was there, as I wouldn’t want them to see that, I asked them where my dad was, then my mom and my sister. They said they aren’t here but let us help you or something like that. So I turned to them all because I was looking all over, saw a cop and put my hands up, and said please help me. They got all their stuff hooked up and took me out on the gurney, I saw my ex girlfriend in the dining room looking at me as I went out, and things started to feel really real again. When we got outside and into the ambulance I was basically fully back, I could talk, but it was so slurred. They immediately started asking me the year, month, day of the week (I barely know the day of the week half of the time, just bad habit, but I got everything else right). Asked more questions and I got them right. I asked what happened again and got the same answer, I still thought maybe I was being transferred to an asylum or something it felt so weird. As I talked to the medic in the ambulance though I was really coming back to myself, had emotion, had some humor, could have a conversation with her. I was just like wow at that point. Still confused as to what happened, that’s why I wrote this entire “trip story” for lack of better term because I don’t know exactly what happened, hoping you guys will give some feedback.\n\nI made a full recovery very fast and was discharged from the hospital within roughly an hour. I am completely find now, I have a lot of mental clarity actually, but I still want to know what happened to me. Especially if I was drugged or laced.\n\nThank you to whoever made it this far ❤️\nI appreciate you very much for reading my story.\nAny feedback at all is much appreciated as well.\n\nBe safe out here everyone. I hope I can figure out what this was.","body_length":17827,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 40.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 10.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 20.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":40,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":10,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":20,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Ketamine","headers":null,"id":"1ofn0u8","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-10-25","routes":["insufflated"],"score":2,"substances":["Alcohol","DMT","Diazepam","Ketamine","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Insane Ketamine R-Type experience/Trip story or possible overdose or NDE/laced","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1ofn0u8/insane_ketamine_rtype_experiencetrip_story_or/"},{"author":"psychogenical","body":"So this trip is set at 2019 june 12th in the Netherlands i was 16 at the time and well i just finished taking my final exams and i was waiting for the call to hear if i passed or didn't pass and well because of circumstances i wasn't allowed to take classes the last couple months of school because i was suspended so i was on edge but extra i was also on speed so i was super on edge then i get a call and hear that... I PASSED!!\n\nSo i was so happy that i passed without even going to school i called my friends up and i asked my mom to drive me to their house and i arrived really late and i chit chatted with my friends and one of them wanted to give me a gift which was 3 tabs of acid.\n\n I was really happy because i always wanted to do lsd so we went out to a park got the acid then went back to his house n i had 2cb on me so i sold 2cb and mdma to him and took some 2cb too we both snorted it and i also dropped 2 tabs of acid waited a hour n dropped the 3rd and after that we decided to go out and bike around and smoke weed.\n\nAnd it was amazing i was tripping balls at that time i only tripped on shrooms n dmt n 2cb which was hard but lsd was different the thought loops the visuals they were so great i was practically losing myself in my thoughts and since i was tripping with my friend who was on 2cb and mdma aswell we got each other to trip out even more.\n\nI was with 3 other friends my 3 besties and we were biking and smoking weed and chitchatting and fucking with each other and then we decided to bike back and another friend came by he said he had a gift for me aswell n that was changa so we went together with also another friend who was the owner of the house in a room and we smoked changa.\n\nMy visuals became so more pronounced and it was so magical and i started seeing all these colors and forms and my mental was so blurry after that we went down stairs and had more weed and then we just talked and chilled and then the one with the dmt had to leave and another guy had to leave so it was me and 2 of my bestest friends\n\n and we talked and smoked and listened to music and then i decided to start meditating after hitting the bong a couple times and i was seeing extreme nice visuals patterns and such and i was also feeling this feeling I've only experienced in my dreams before and it felt like a electric shock I've only had it in one dream before when i talked to my subconscious i was able to call upon my subconscious in that trip and talk with it.\n\nI dosed the acid at like 9pm and so i was tripping trough the whole night it started to become morning me n my 2 friends stayed up all night and we decided to smoke some more and then go out n we wanted to go to a park before that i bought some nitrous to bring to the park.\n\n We walked a lot a lot n then finally arrived to this fairy like forest park it was something I've never seen and it was amazing i was baffled by this park it was so majestic i took a lot of pictures and then i finally found a nice park bench to do nitrous and so i hit the gas and i was going woo woo woo and the visuals man they were incredible i then decided to take my shirt off and enjoy the sunlight and the breeze and i felt one with nature.\n\nWe then left because i had school to go to and my friend who was on molly was like yknow done because he was on his comedown and my other friend was tired so he left so it was just me n my molly friend.\n\nAnd we talked more and more and he asked me how i could do so much drugs and also pass highschool altough i was suspended and just be fine and for the first time in my life i felt like i was someone special and for the first time ever i actually praised myself and meant it and it felt good.\n\nWe finally arrived at school i was a bit early and so he left as well i hugged my trip buddy goodbye n then i went inside the school i waited there still tripping the halls looked so weird and it was not how i remembered snd the people looked weird aswell and when i was waiting i was chatting with a girl at the time all trough the trip.\n\nAnd we were flirting etc and then it was break time for the school so everyone from all the classes of the school came out and it was hundreds of kids all around and i was still tripping but i was fine didn't freak out.\n\nI met up with my classmates and then we talked i told them about my incredible day i then shook the hands of my teachers while still tripping the gave me some flag of the school logo and my grades which were pretty good i then finally could go home and rest.\n\nI said goodbye to my classmates and took the bus home while riding home i was chatting with that girl and i told her aswell about how great the day i had was and she wished she didn't have school and could come visit.\n\nAnd after the bus ride arrived home and we talked more and me and her liked each other a lot so i asked her if she wanted to start dating officially with me and she said yes immediately and she said she was waiting for me to say it because if i didn't she would have said it first.\n\nAnd well that was great and that day or two because it started late it was the best time of my life probably i also got to finish a lot of things from my bucket list which were do lsd, finish highschool and get a girlfriend and after all that i was really tired and my feet hurt from walking so much so i went to bed because i really needed it.\n\nThe next day i woke up really happy i hit up my friends n my new girlfriend and had a great day and the afterglow was great aswell","body_length":5507,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 3.0 tab acid — no weight unit","partial dose: 2.0 tab acid — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":3,"quality":"partial","substance":"acid","unit":"tab"},{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","route":"insufflated","substance":"acid","unit":"tab"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"ky6whw","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-01-15","routes":["insufflated","smoked"],"score":2,"substances":["2C-B","Amphetamine","Cannabis","Changa","DMT","LSD","MDMA","Nitrous Oxide","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"INSANE TRIP AT A INSANE TIME (LSD+DMT+2CB+THC+NOS) FIRST TIME LSD!!!!","upvote_ratio":0.6700000166893005,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ky6whw/insane_trip_at_a_insane_time_lsddmt2cbthcnos/"},{"author":"ZeusStinkhammer","body":"I'm a pretty experienced psychedelic user. Mushrooms are my main jam, don't touch acid (a story for another time), I've had now 3 DMT break throughs.  \n\nSo I took 2 g of mushrooms in lemon juice \"tea\". Felt the effects within 20 minutes. Had a 35 microgram bag of DMT, so I put a dab of cbd shatter in there and rolled it all around and hit that off a nail. \n\nInitially I thought I screwed the pooch because I didn't get that dmt plastic taste in my mouth so I decided to lay down and trip off the visuals. Shortly after that though the noise in my ears was so loud. In the past, once I hear the ringing in my ears I know I'm close to crossing over but it takes a great deal of breathing and concentration. Not this time. \n\nI'm not sure how long I was out for (close to an hour) but it was unlike anything from my past trips. I could see parts of myself getting sand blasted away bit by bit while new pieces formed in the same way. There was this weird technological city, intense electric blue and white colors everywhere!\n\n2 things that stuck with me most:\n\nWhile holding on for dear life in the \"psychedelic sand blaster\" I got hit in the face with something. I felt this jolt start at my forehead and shoot through my whole body with a bright blue flash. It brought me back to reality for a second. Why I think this significant is because this summer I had 2 very vivid dreams that woke me up. The first one my face got struck by lightening and I woke up screaming. The second time lightening struck next to me, I was thrown on my back and as I was looking up, power lines were falling on top of me and then I woke up.\nAnybody with some dream interpretations chime in here!\n\nBit of back story for the second thing, my dad took his own life this summer so that's kinda what inspired me to try this out. So towards the end of the trip I had this really intense connection and understanding to a lot of my dad's pain. But everything is ok because he lives on through me. It's kind of hard to describe but it was a really peaceful experience. \n\nSorry if this was long winded, still basking in the afterglow of all of this.\n\nHas anybody else tried DMT and mushrooms? I looked through a few forums and couldn't find much.\n\n","body_length":2221,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","substance":"mushrooms","unit":"g"}],"flair":"DMT+Mushrooms","headers":null,"id":"705bv2","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-09-14","routes":null,"score":2,"substances":["CBD","DMT","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Pretty Intense","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/705bv2/pretty_intense/"},{"author":"Original-Coast9032","body":"Part 2 First DMT trip\n\nPt 2 first time Smoking DMT\n\n(Link for audio if you’d rather listen: https://youtu.be/OyemBgFTAM0?si=WXHL5IWAHq_M_I-N )\n\n- So I hit up my friend on FaceTime and revealed that I had just smoked this shit and how crazy even just the first hit was\n\n- He thought I was a crackhead for even trying it because he doesn’t know as much as I know about it\n\n- I told him to come over and help me with the second/ third hit and explained how hard this stuff is to do alone and he was hyped to assist me\n\n- while he’s was finishing up his shift at work, I went over to the vape store and got an oil burner (“crack pipe”) \n\n- When my friend arrived I was actually more nervousness than the first time around because now I knew that this was like ACTUALLY gonna work this time. Like actually \n\n- I procrastinated for a good hour doing a mix of trying to get him to try one toke and playing rocket league with him on my ps5, constantly saying “okay if I lose this game I’ll do it right after” \n\n- long story short I lost that game and I grabbed my balls and started filling up the pipe. \n\n- I explained to him how to assist me. I told him I’ll do the first hit and how he should do it, is roll the pipe left to right not letting the flame to burn the crystal but gently heat it, letting off the flame when I’m holding it in and repeat when I give him the okay\n\n- So we did just that\n\n- I did my first inhale for myself.\n- Full lung full \u0026 held it in for 10-15 seconds\n\n- This time to my surprise, it was even more intense than the first couple times around. I guess the crackpipe really was the efficient method in this case\n\n- similar to the visuals a couple hours prior, as Terrance McKenna always says is all the air had been sucked out of the room. \n\n- like literally. every fucking thing in my basement was so extremely intensified . Outlines of everything again sharpened, shadows so unbelievably beautiful yet odd, and a super sci fi feel. \n\n-  my body felt super super mellow. \n\n- something I forgot to mention on the first one I wrote was how malleable this life feels when taking this stuff. \n\n- like the entire world as you know it is slippery. Everything could shift at any given moment. But it gives me this grateful feeling that our brains work in a way where everything makes sense bc of the way it keeps memory\n\n- Moments after he asked me if I’m ready, and barely sure of my response I said “yeah”\n- Second hit goes in and… woah. Speechless. Like literally speechless. \n- “you ready?” He said\n- No. I’m good. I mumbled. Trying to keep a grasp on life as I feel this powerful extremely alien presence in the room with me. Along with everything becoming intensely diamond like swirling and shifting. \n- It was this feeling that demands respect, like I’ve just entered the world of somewhere I borderline do not have the upper hand in. \n- Keep in mind I’m still technically seeing my basement. Like it’s all there. Yet it’s not my basement anymore.\n- the way I look at it from a sober perspective, I almost take what I saw as, perhaps what my basement really does look like “objectively?” Like semi objectively?? Like a lack of association/ familiarity to every inch of anything. \n- Perhaps this is how we see things as a young infant getting to know the world before we have a grasp on objects and associations.\n- But anyway, it was super fucking strange. Like that’s the best way to describe it. Strange. Like in a creepy way. Like why? Why does this version of life exist, is my world going to look like this forever now? Yet somehow, I feel like I’ve been here before.\n\n- My friend was still visible, I could see him. But, as he tried asking me what I’m seeing I’m just like “stop talking” i almost felt vulnerable. I remember was able to quickly say” just play video games” cuz I was in no state of mind for a conversation.\n- And for the remainder of what was 5 minutes total, I stared at my room. In just a jaw dropping manner.\n- I think the most “terrifying” part of this shit is that it’s so real. Like so so real. I think that’s why it’s so freaky. It essentially shatters your beliefs on what you think you confidently call the world. \n- The reason I didn’t take the plunge on the third hit was because I thought I was going to be taken to that space by an entity. I mean I technically was somewhere else. But not quite yet.\n- when I managed to get the tiniest bit of a grip back on this reality I just go “bro. Wtf was that”\n- And he goes, “did you feel it?”\n- I’m like “dude, this is like my basement but it’s not my basement. That couch right there, does it always look like this”\n- Eventually I explained everything to him in the best way I could\n- He thought it was insane that I even saw anything cuz in his world. He said I looked like I was unphased and chilling\n- I’m like nah bro. I was mind shattered. \n- He tried getting me to do it again and I’m like bro that’s in for today fuuuck that\n- I did have this huge after glow as I always do afterwards. Like a super big appreciation to life and how nice it is that I live in this same part of space and time with this friend and even though the universe is massive and crazy, I still have a nice little life that ain’t so bad\n\nI don’t think I was able to be as descriptive today but I hope you guys understood. \nI have done it 20 more times after this. I’ve seen crazier things, lmk if y’all want a pt 3 \n","body_length":5395,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"1o40tzw","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-10-11","routes":["smoked"],"score":2,"substances":["Crack","Crack Cocaine","DMT","Methamphetamine"],"time_format":null,"title":"DMT experience first time 2/3","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1o40tzw/dmt_experience_first_time_23/"},{"author":"Realistika","body":"I'm sharing this experience to hopefully give others a glimpse of what can happen during a Dmt /change trip.\n\nThe setting was a friends apartment in Nyc, and this happened  a day ago. This would be perhaps my 4th time smoking this but the first time I really felt I broke through. My experience prior to this one I had briefly been to the other side and was shown a beautiful happy place with a Cheshire cat like entity smiling at me and swinging on a swing, it seemed to last only briefly and I was back into reality within a few minutes. The trip last night was drastically  darker..\n\nFor me the water bong is really the only way to blast off. I told my friend to make me do three hits even if I say no.. All I needed was two hits as I was leaving my body before I finished exhaling. What happened next I would only recall by fragmented memory and what my friend told me I did... So after that second hit I was yanked from my body and the room turned red, everything was red and my face was like smack against something. Next, I felt like I didn't know if my eyes were opened or closed, like I had no control over it or it didn't matter. Everything then turned peaceful and my friend looked like one of those half man half goat creatures and we were in a pretty garden of rainbows. It only felt to me like a three minute trip, but I felt like I was missing some time and was eager to ask my friend what happened because I knew there was a part that had been extremely intense... What I was about to hear shocked me.\n\nWhen I was able to speak, I asked my friend for his description of what happened. He said to me that what he saw was the most intense thing he's ever seen and will never forget it.\n\nWhat I had thought was a short three minutes had actually been closer to fifteen minutes. First he saw me wretching around like I was in pain, and getting up and acting like the floor was hot lava. Then he said I started saying \"what is happening?\" I started off saying it in normal volume then it progressed to top of my lungs yelling followed by shrieks of terror. Not only was I in utter disbelief upon hearing this, it also made me laugh my ass off because I had been getting on his case earlier to turn the volume down on the music or that he was talking too loud and the neighbors would surely complain.. I still thought what he was telling me was not true ,and was waiting for him to say \"just Kidding\", but instead he went and poured himself a shot of whisky and was still trying to process what he saw.  At this point my mind is blown as I pride myself on having a sharp mind and attention to detail, and have never \"blacked out\" from anything (that I know of) in my life..\n\nAs he rewound the event he just witnessed, bits and pieces would flash into my memory. I cant say I saw any creature or the like but I remember a part where  I felt trapped inside the pixels and felt horrible and helpless like nothing was real and we were just made up this reality in some computer program and that I would be stuck there forever but I had always been there and the pixels would hold me down and roll over me. The feeling was awful, I don't even know how to describe it, but I had not remembered this until my friend gave me his version of my trip, as I came to with a pleasant feeling,like something had been purged from my soul and I felt calm and more lightweight.\n\nWhat I take away from this, some may deem far fetched, but its what resonates in me when I search for an answer... I believe in almost everyone is bits of dark or evil entities, some more than others, and I think I partially felt that darkness being ripped out of me, and I was given a glimpse at what it was to experience now in this other dimension.. I feel like that's why I cant remember part of the trip because it wasn't really me going through it but the expelled entity.   \n\nSome people may be quick to suggest that I perhaps had trauma of some kind that had not been dealt with , but I can say with confidence that I had a great childhood and have a loving family and have no family mental health issues.  Maybe a past life trauma could explain it if there ever was one.... I definitely would be into getting some regression therapy to look into this further...\n\nAlthough this trip was overly intense for my friend to watch and for whatever part of me was going through it, I feel it was cathartic and insightful but frightening at the same time due to the blackout.  Thank god I didn't try this alone, I just wished we would of video taped it.","body_length":4524,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"8que1p","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2018-06-13","routes":["smoked"],"score":2,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"The ChangaDMT Soul Rinse","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/8que1p/the_changadmt_soul_rinse/"},{"author":"I3R0K3N7FEET","body":"This is a follow up to my previous trip report\n\n[https://www.reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1cg8uoh/ive\\_been\\_here\\_before\\_a\\_true\\_awakening\\_in/](https://www.reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1cg8uoh/ive_been_here_before_a_true_awakening_in/)\n\n  \nSince the above, my average dosing taken each week or fortnightly has been at least 14-20g (cubes) with a few grams of pan Cyans thrown in. \n\n  \nI have learnt or experienced 'God consciousness' or God mind a few times... \n\n  \nWhile trying to understand that I'm probably deluded, on previous trips I have experienced myself as Shiva in the \"consciousness realm\" - the closed eye place in our minds.\n\nAnd in the open eye realm, I have learnt that all matter in the universe is gods body shattered to pieces (big bang= tiamat marduk?) so that conscious realm has a reality to play in and experience... (The simulation).. and earth was created to give safe harbor to Gods consciousness which is fractured and divided up in every living creature to breathe and experience universe in all its good and bad while \"god\" battles to come back together (gravity) against the darkness... \n\n  \nOn some of my earlier higher doses and especially while on DMT I noticed I had reached a state a few times where my body was producing a sharp rich mucus while having heavy breathing induced... So I went down the rabbit hole of various meditative breathing exercises and found that some yogis and people claim to induce the release of DMT through meditative breathing exercises.. as well as those far eastern mystic types claiming that they receive food from their brain in the form of a mucus... \n\n  \nNaturally curious about this, and realising that on higher doses of shrooms and on DMT I had experienced both the natural urge to breathe heavily, I decided to combine the two...\n\n  \n1. The first thing I noticed while doing breathing exercises (4-4-4-4-, wim hoff etc) was that I no longer get the yawns while on mushrooms.... Which would suggest that the yawns while on mushrooms would support the idea that we need a higher blood oxygen level while on mushrooms. \n\n2. I was able to induce a state where I experienced this crystal sharp senses and mucus effect at lower doses.\n\n3. Breathing would increase my psychedelic experience (think of fanning a flame but the flame is your consciousness.)\n\n4. Breathing helped prevent thought loops\n\n  \nAnd in my last few experiences reached a point of total one with the universe, I could see creation within all matter and see the simulation (maybe it's just my bad eyes). The open eye word almost looks like a video game, yet I had full awareness and control of my body like a spirit moved over me... I started to talk to myself, give myself answers for questions I didn't even recall conceiving, felt responsible for everything, felt the planet, the stars move. Felt people come by me before they did, knew what they they were going to say before they say it, have my sentences finished by music, TV, other people nearby (think like bumblebee from transformers), \n\n  \nI realised that choice and awareness are the superpower gifts god gave us. This is how we create, manifest, and witness new dimensions and reality, and with each decision we each make a new dimension of infinite possibilities fractal out until they all collapse under own awareness of what we have each done or did not do. \n\n  \nI have started to wonder if maybe at one point in human history, breathing exercises alone could sustain this God mind state and that mushrooms kickstart the natural process of the brain releasing DMT. Or some unidentified natural process in which oxygen is required for the release or production of endogenous DMT. \n\nIn this state I have experienced agape, foresight, wisdom and patience. Equally it becomes a difficult state to hold like you have to fight against all time and reality to keep yourself together in the present and while it feels like a significant time,  it may only be a matter of minutes. And once the presence leaves, it's kinda heartbreaking. It feels fun playful powerful and peaceful. \n\n  \nMaybe there is more to this and human consciousness or maybe I'm delusional and have developed a weird God complex...","body_length":4210,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 20.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":20,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"1ct6zm1","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-05-16","routes":null,"score":2,"substances":["DMT","Methamphetamine","Oxygen","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"Are we all part of god? A true awakening Part 2","upvote_ratio":0.75,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1ct6zm1/are_we_all_part_of_god_a_true_awakening_part_2/"},{"author":"Orshabaal","body":"Hi! This is a report I made last month after taking an ayahuasca analogue (mimosa tenuiflora + syrian rue) for the first time. This was also my first psychedelic experience (unless weak cannabis can be put in the same label). Just as a background, this was done alone in my apartment without music and began around 2am.\n\n24/10/15\n\n**Objective**\n\nlearn the substance using a small dose, try to seeing what its effects are.\n\n**Preparation**\n\nRoom temperature water extraction of harmala (aiming for 4g) using a pestle and a strong tea cup.  Same extraction process for the mimosa, aiming for 3g or less. I'm a 300-pound large guy, so this was meant to be very mild.\n\n**Procedure**\n\n* Drank the cold water extract for the harmala and after 30 to 40 minutes drank the mimosa.\n* The harmala went in quite alright. It felt like taking some ADHD medication, but with very mild effects.\n* The mimosa was the big surprise. The taste is very faint, but the texture and tannins are very hard on the stomach. The mouth becomes very bitter and it has a dry feeling to it.\n* After about 5 minutes I started feeling the chemistry going on in my stomach alongside with a bit of nausea and mild lightheadness.\n* At mark 30 went into the bathroom and puked.\n* Stayed at the computer for about 30 to 45 minutes\n* Laid on the floor and was there for about 1 hour\n* Back at the desk for more 20 and the journey was over\n\n**Experience**\n\nMy first journey into psychedelics. It began as soon as the mimosa met the work the harmala had done on my stomach and started the peaking after the purge.\n\nWhile purging I felt my body temperature rising and also felt the weirdness starting to blossom. When it was done I felt great! The stomach was happy, I felt good things were coming up and were not for the bad taste on the mouth I might've said there was no puking at all.\n\nStill in the bathroom, I noticed how the lightheadedness had turned to something else. I was slight dizzy and felt a slight disturbance in all senses, growing to the direction of the sensory feeling that one has when woken up in the middle of a REM sleep.\n\nThe weirdness of a psychedelic experience is no joke. As the drug starts fitting on the slots that serotonin and other natural compounds usually resides the experience of being alive starts to mutate on all kinds of **weird** ways. I put emphasis on the weird because thats the best label I can give to the sensory experience. This first experience was not by any means something light like as what small amounts THC do to you. The message was very clear: this is something else entirely.\n\nAs I sat at my desk looking at the computer screens I felt very connected to my body and what was happening to it. Slight change on the rhythm of the heartbeat; a light feverish feeling to all of it as if I had something alien inside my body and things were interacting (which, of course, it was!). From then the **weirdness** just turned the knob up and the lights were particularly different. I could not really say it was a yellow/white light anymore. Things looked more \"green\". For some reason a Racionais MC song where the rapper describes the feeling of being in a hospital operating room while also labeling the experience as a \"mescaline\" feeling came to mind. The green, **dynamic** lights also set the mood for most the experience. It was a benign happening and the medicine was having its go at me.\n\nAfter about 20 minutes looking at my screen (I don't recall what was I looking at, probably the DMT subreddit) things started to melt. Quite cliché but nonetheless this describes the feeling perfectly. I was instantly reminded of the Persistence of Memory by Salvador Dali. If I concentrated on something I could still see it more or less clearly, but everything around had this wobbly distortions. The more I stood still, the stronger the experience got. At the moment I realized I was peaking I felt the need to shake my head and somehow get some of my alertness back. It kinda worked, but soon I realized that experience was happening and in for the boat I was. \n\nA few minutes later and I realized peaking was the wrong word for it. That as a mere come up. Some 25 to 30 minutes after the purge I was happily seated, marveled at the melting, white light turned green and the blurred reality with this sense of impending happiness. I started smiling and conjecturing, in my mind, everything a psychonaut likely does when in \"strange territory\".\n\nFrom philosophical analysis on existential matters to subjective notes and micro-experiments with my perception and feelings. I realized the zen philosophy had become imprint on me after all that meditation and hundreds of hours listening to Alan Watts in the years prior. I tried to store in \"there\", somehow, all this synthesis of theories I had developed and matchings going on in the reality happening before/in/around/by me but soon realized this was needless. \n\nThat went going for a good 10 minutes as this great feeling that \"everything was alright\" permeated not only my verbal machinery but also all the sensory information I was getting in my body. Life was good! Finally, thankfully good! This was great! So great in fact I stood up, opened my arms and let all this glorious feeling paint my being. Instantly came the need to hug the whole world and let the current of joy flow through me.\n\nI laid on the carpet staring this beautiful but strange green light and generally stayed contemplating the strange effects it had on my senses, my body and my feelings while receiving this strong wave of love and joy from the rest of the system. Being so grounded (as in the floor grounded) made the experience become very healing providing, earthy connecting and generally refreshing. This took the better part of one hour with large variations on the way the \"healing\" was being provided and received on/by \"me\". By that point I was pretty sympathetic with the idea that this whole thing is \"me\", \"my true nature\", however you wanna put it, and was feeling like a small but complex subsystem on this beautiful, ancient and gigantic machinery that is reality.\n\nOverall that was probably one of the best experiences I had up to this point in life, or at least is what I can recall from memory for now. That said there was \"strange\" moments, as in very very weird (read: psychedelic as fuck) and somehow I saw how easily I could turn the whole experience into a maddening nightmare, but thankfully I decided that was not the direction I wanted and the medicine agreed with me.\n\nThat was a very, very mild dose though and as I learned, entirely different from a strong one. But thats for another report.","body_length":6659,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 4.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 3.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"After about 5 minutes I started feeling the chemistry going on in my stomach alongside with a bit of nausea and mild lightheadness.","time":"T+0:05"},{"note":"After about 20 minutes looking at my screen (I don't recall what was I looking at, probably the DMT subreddit) things started to melt. Quite cliché but nonetheless this describes the feeling perfectly. I was instantly reminded of the Persistence of Memory by Salvador Dali. If I concentrated on something I could still see it more or less clearly, but everything around had this wobbly distortions. The more I stood still, the stronger the experience got. At the moment I realized I was peaking I felt the need to shake my head and somehow get some of my alertness back. It kinda worked, but soon I realized that experience was happening and in for the boat I was.","time":"T+0:20"},{"note":"That went going for a good 10 minutes as this great feeling that \"everything was alright\" permeated not only my verbal machinery but also all the sensory information I was getting in my body. Life was good! Finally, thankfully good! This was great! So great in fact I stood up, opened my arms and let all this glorious feeling paint my being. Instantly came the need to hug the whole world and let the current of joy flow through me.","time":"T+0:10"}],"doses":[{"amount":4,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":3,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"3uls9e","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2015-11-28","routes":["oral"],"score":2,"substances":["Ayahuasca","Cannabis","DMT","Mescaline","Mimosa tenuiflora","Syrian Rue"],"time_format":"prose","title":"[DMT/Anahuasca] First psychedelic trip.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/3uls9e/dmtanahuasca_first_psychedelic_trip/"},{"author":"Rapture007","body":"hi folks ,im new here i have some questions about something weird last night i did some \"coke\" but then i notice after the sniff that things gonna be bad , i have a anixious problem so it became a psychotic trip for me , i feel the bugs inside me and then i was tripping about spiders into my room that they jumped on me or gonna attack me ? so 3hours later when i must frequently go to peeing the things stops . its stupid but do you guys think i was on a lsd trip? or some DPH? can someone help me with this :) or some DMT? dont know im confused.\n\nare these deliriants effecst or DMT?; - anixious about spiders - feeling spider crawling inside troath - dry mouth - frequent drinking water","body_length":690,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"av2ru5","num_comments":13,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-02-26","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":2,"substances":["Cocaine","DMT","Diphenhydramine","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"last time i post this , i just wanna know what substance it was!!","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/av2ru5/last_time_i_post_this_i_just_wanna_know_what/"},{"author":"is-this-one-taken-","body":"Scroll to bottom for TLDR. So I recently had my first trip on shrooms and it was a wild one. I took about 7 g of Enigmas that I got from a friend who’s a major customer of a shroom grower in Colorado. He later told me he’d given me way more than he was supposed to.\n\nThat night I was with two friends — call them J and M. We were staying at J’s apartment. J was the one who told me about the shrooms and M was there to hang out and trip-sit. Around 5:30 I tried to weigh the shrooms, but the measurements were off because it was a tiny little scale and the Enigmas were in a large baggie. I ended up dumping the entire bag into the scale pan, then cooked them with some rice and sauce. They tasted awful, but I kept eating because J said eventually it gets too hard to eat them and to just eat as much as I could. I finished them.\n\nAbout 30 minutes later my legs started spasming — something that’s happened to me before when I get too high from a cart. Everything started to feel weird and I began laughing uncontrollably. J and M said the shrooms had definitely started to kick in. J offered weed, so we all got up to go smoke. Immediately I felt a shift in perspective — everything felt much farther away than normal — but I was still giggly so I followed them out laughing.\n\nWe drove to a corner in the apartment block where no one else was and hotboxed the car. J handed me the blunt and I took a huge rip. Suddenly I got this intense flash — I zoomed out into a childhood memory of standing next to my friend A’s fire the first night I ever got high (it was Halloween). I ripped the blunt away from my lips and snapped back into the backseat — my lungs and throat didn’t even feel the smoke. I kept giggling and taking hits while J and M passed theirs around.\n\nAbout ten minutes later the car was completely hotboxed. M started coughing hard and eventually broke the hotbox and greened out in the bushes. At first I thought everything was a joke, but then things started to go south. J drove us back and M had thrown up all over himself. Even though I was in the backseat I started to freak out because I felt throw-up on my skin. We got back to the apartment and J helped M to the bathroom while telling me to go lie down. By then I was freaking out because J was yelling at M for not being able to handle the weed and was storming around covered in vomit.\n\nLater, after M cleaned up (according to J), I started to really tweak and wanted the trip to be over, which only sent me further into a spiral. It was about 8:00 and I was in the bathroom trying to puke up the shrooms because I was starting to see some crazy things. When I looked in the mirror I felt like an alien — my pupils looked huge and there was no color ring in my iris. Stuff started to float around in the mirror and I kept telling myself “don’t look in the mirror” as I bent over the toilet trying to throw up. Every time I closed my eyes I literally saw the words I was thinking and I couldn’t stop them. I did manage to get some undigested shrooms out, but it was so little I felt hopeless.\n\nAccording to J, he took my phone because I kept asking about going to the hospital — I’m grateful he did because he had to babysit both M and me while we were falling apart. After I threw up, all I could think about was vomit and survival. The guy who gave me the shrooms (S) had told me about a bad trip where he choked on his own vomit after laying down and went to the hospital; he said being at the hospital made that trip worse. So I lay at an angle with my back and head propped up.\n\nJ put on this video of colors, roses, and fields that made me feel like none of it was real and that I was inside some kind of crack house. M lay down next to me and kept telling me to think happy thoughts and remember good stuff to chill out. Instead, that made me panic: why were they telling me to think happy thoughts — isn’t that what you tell someone before they die unexpectedly? I couldn’t feel temperature, my feet felt sticky like dirt was trapped on them, and I couldn’t get comfortable. I sipped water until my body started to shut down and I could barely move. I swear I felt like I was in a DMT simulation — my body felt so good I could let go, but my mind wouldn’t. All I could think about was my mom; I didn’t want to let go, but my mind kept telling me to. I felt like I died.\n\nAfter what felt like forever of slipping in and out, trying to stay conscious, I “woke up.” According to J I slept about an hour, but it didn’t feel like sleep — I was trapped in my head, repeating the last few memories over and over. It felt like this is what happens when the brain dies: you loop forever. I felt like I had dementia and couldn’t remember anything. J said I was walking from room to room like I was searching for something; they kept asking what I needed. I felt like they were strangers and I was someone they found on the street. They asked basic questions like my name and where I was, but I couldn’t answer. I kept asking why I was there, and every time they answered my ears started ringing.\n\nThrough the rest of the night I kept slipping in and out of memory. At one point J said I was slumped in a chair repeating the word “remember” over and over. They called S to calm me down. While I was on FaceTime with S I had this feeling like I’d seen everything before in a dream that lasted a lifetime. S calmed me enough that I could drink water. J took me out on the balcony and we smoked more weed to try to calm me down.\n\nAfter that, the next thing I remember clearly is waking up around 11:30 feeling very clear, confident, and energized. I took the longest piss I’ve ever taken. My pupils were still somewhat dilated and sensitive, but not like the alien eyes I’d seen in the mirror. M was asleep by then. I wanted to do something, so I hopped on Battlefield and talked to J about the trip — about how my brain felt like it was moving a thousand miles a minute but I couldn’t express myself, which made me feel trapped in my body. I told him my greatest fears are ending up like a crackhead or getting dementia, and the trip mashed those fears into one. I talked about how the afterlife felt like a replay of your memories where you can move freely but can’t change anything, and I couldn’t tell if I was still stuck in that moment — whether one day I’d wake up in J’s living room and still be in one long trip.\n\nI know this is long and messy, but I wanted to share because I now understand how dangerous it is to take too many shrooms, especially if you’ve been having mental issues — it can lead to a very confrontational trip. I also feel like I worked through some fears. I’ve been thinking about doing it again, but probably something small — like a 2 g “fun” trip next time.\n\n⸻\n\nTL;DR: First shroom trip (7 g Enigmas) with two friends went off the rails. Weed, vomiting, paranoia, hallucinations, thought I died, felt trapped in an “afterlife loop,” couldn’t remember my own name, got calmed down by a friend over FaceTime, eventually came out of it. Learned how dangerous large doses can be but also faced some deep fears.","body_length":7110,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 2.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"About 30 minutes later my legs started spasming — something that’s happened to me before when I get too high from a cart. Everything started to feel weird and I began laughing uncontrollably. J and M said the shrooms had definitely started to kick in. J offered weed, so we all got up to go smoke. Immediately I felt a shift in perspective — everything felt much farther away than normal — but I was still giggly so I followed them out laughing.","time":"T+0:30"}],"doses":[{"amount":7,"quality":"precise","substance":"shrooms","unit":"g"},{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"1nfnl3q","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-09-13","routes":["smoked"],"score":2,"substances":["Cannabis","Crack","Crack Cocaine","DMT","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"My first shroom trip (7g Enigmas)- felt like i died and was stuck in a time loop, then i got dementia.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1nfnl3q/my_first_shroom_trip_7g_enigmas_felt_like_i_died/"},{"author":"Psilocybinsyrup","body":"So, although i wasn’t under the influence here, it was some of the most bizarre closed eye visuals i have experience, visually comparable to DMT in bursts.\n\nI quit drinking alcohol, go me. \n\nI read a book called “Stop Drinking Now” and at the end of the book you sort of make a pledge and then there is a QR code to scan and listen to a Hypnotherapy/Meditation session to reinstate your choice to stop drinking.\n\nI had just finished the book and was at work in a night shift, so it was like 4am here, i lay down on the sofa in our office and closed my eyes, put my phone on my chest playing the 30 minute long session and controlled my breathing.\n\nAround 10 minutes in, i began to feel this floating sensation, that was rising in intensity very gently. Until it felt like i was levitating around 6ft above the sofa.\n\nI then started to experience extremely vivid, multicoloured, 360 fields of view with breathing hues of reds, blues, pinks and purples. This transpired into a cartoon like, opened ribcage, framing a naked female figure, who was enticing me forward.\n\nI began to fall endlessly through the ribcage only to be greeted by the same view of the ribcage framing the woman. As i was falling, or more accurately, rolling, endlessly through this odd vision, i could feel a rush of deep calm and love. It was like an MDMA type rush.\n\n\nI was still within myself 100% and was sort of, doing a voice over to myself of what was happening, things like…\n\n“What the fuck is happening?”\n“How is this so vivid?”\n“How crazy that a hypnotherapy session is doing this?”\n\nI then started to observe the ribcage as i passed it by in this loop and could see fine details, slight bumps, cracks, scratches etc.\n\nThen just as i thought it could get any weirder, i fell through the ribcage to be greeted by darkness that was slightly pink in hue. I could see coloured lights in the distance that were similar to camera flare. \n\nThese lights got brighter and more condensed until a split opening appeared which i was then bolted towards and pushed through, in a sort of birth like way, back to the multicoloured, 360 vision room.\n\nThe voice in my phone stopped and so did everything else, i opened my eyes and felt like i had just come out of a trip.\n\nI have experience with a few psychedelics and although at the time i was micro dosing psilocybin mushrooms, and had been consecutively for around 3 months, i was only having around 0.1g a day and always between 7-9am - so up to 21 hours prior to this experience.\n\nIm unsure if a build up of Psilocybin/Psilocin in my system could possibly have been the cause, but knowing the half life of these molecules i don’t believe so. I also took into account that it was 4am and i was tiered as shit.\n\n\nAnyway, an odd experience as i had never had anything like that happen without ingesting something to cause it.\n\n\n\nIm still free from alcohol 13 months on!\n\n","body_length":2887,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 0.1 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"Around 10 minutes in, i began to feel this floating sensation, that was rising in intensity very gently. Until it felt like i was levitating around 6ft above the sofa.","time":"T+0:10"}],"doses":[{"amount":0.1,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"1einsot","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-08-02","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":2,"substances":["Alcohol","DMT","MDMA","Psilocin","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"Guided Meditation Trip","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1einsot/guided_meditation_trip/"},{"author":"SecureStage7397","body":"I've been a lurker on Reddit for about a couple of years. But I believe this experience was wild enough to warrant a first post. I'm not typically a drug-oriented person, and had minimal experience with substances before this trip. For context, I'll go over what little experience I did have. On my 16th birthday, my dad let me drink half a Guinness. As an apparent lightweight, this Guinness left me absolutely wasted, and I nearly blacked out. I swore off alcohol for life the next morning. When I was 22, my mom gave me too much Delsym for my cold, leaving me feeling odd and uncoordinated. I believe I may had blacked out at various points that day. I've smoked weed maybe five times total in my life, and hated it every time. It Ieft me in a paranoid and borderline-psychotic frenzy, endangering both myself and my friends. James is still in the hospital. Even the buzz from nicotine was a too intense for me at times. In fact, it was after a traumatic experience with nicotine that I decided to cease my exploration of the psychoactive realm altogether. This cessation was short lived. When I heard about the incredible, almost supernatural-sounding effects of Dimethyltryptamine, I couldn't resist. The thought that another dimension beyond my current comprehension was just 3 inhalations away had me contacting anyone I knew who had any sort of connection to the drug market in my area. Sure enough, before long, I found a guy. He was an older man, maybe late 60s or early 70s, and a total hippie. He seemed trustworthy enough, so I bought 60 mg of DMT off him. I asked if 60 mg would be enough to break through, and he just looked at me strangely and nodded slowly. That night when I got home, I put all 60 mg in a crack pipe that I borrowed from my friend. I felt nervous, having not tried any psychedelics of any sort before this point. I ignited my lighter and held it under the bowl, watching the crystals vaporize. I took a 10 second hit, held it in, and released. As I exhaled, I was filled with an all-encompassing warmth, although not in a necessarily euphoric or enjoyable way. I felt a buzzing in the back of my head; it felt as though. someone with a mental disability that affected their ability to tell the difference between a head and a penis was trying use a vibrator on me. I went in for the next hit. As I exhaled this one, colors begin rapidly brightening. My visual field started being taken up by colorful patterns of all kinds. Geometry, faces, and things beyond my sober comprehension covered every surface. Thoughts became abstract, and I detected a hint of regret somewhere within them. But I sucked it up and took the last hit. I knew I fucked up the second the smoke left my mouth. Next thing I know, the geometry had become all encompassing. My visual field saw nothing else. Nothing in the room was visible. I was flying through what seemed to be a wormhole of this geometry at impossible speeds. So fast that speed itself lost all meaning. The wormhole spat me out into another world. Entities were surrounding me; clowns and gestures made of stardust and pure space. They juggled, and laughed, and pointed. Pure mockery. They opened a rip in the fabric of whatever this place was and opened it up, gesturing inside as if to present to me the horrors with in. I got sucked through and was instantly blasted with infinite, endless, unfiltered sensory stimuli, mainly infinite numbers of horrific scenes. Deaths, rapes, genocides, and acts so horrible that they have yet to be conceived by humanity. Suddenly, the fast and intense pace of the trip came to an immediate stop, and I was at my final location. This final location was something beyond what my brain could process; I didn't know who or where I was, and the impossible things in front of me had nothing present to interpret them. But regardless, I am convinced that this place I was taken to was the end of the universe. The death of anything that could ever be and everything that could be known. To this day, a part of me remains in this space. Present in our world, and yet a second layer of my being and existence is stuck at the end of time. I fear death. I fear death for I know that life is the only thing pulling me away from complete immersion in that place. And I know that, when my time comes, I will be trapped there forever. My biggest fear is that I'll understand what I'm seeing when I am.","body_length":4402,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":60,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"1q8z150","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2026-01-10","routes":["smoked"],"score":2,"substances":["Alcohol","Amphetamine","Cannabis","Crack","Crack Cocaine","DMT","Nicotine","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"Breaking Through to Armageddon (DMT)","upvote_ratio":0.75,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1q8z150/breaking_through_to_armageddon_dmt/"},{"author":"djnsblue","body":"Decided to take my life a few nights ago with this odd mix. im someone who used to take 500mg of benadryl every other night, so my heart isnt the best. Also 250mg of benadryl used to give me medium sized spiders and make me think my teeth were falling out. \n\nIt was Tuesday or Monday evening not 100% my memory is bad anyway, so little bit of work piecing together. \n\nI hadn't the best mindset so I wanted to go to probably the friendliest place in town and wander around till collapsing (not something I normally do) its just 3 km from were I dosed my initial dose of 700mg benadryl I immediately felt heavy and started getting tremors from the base of my spine as I have not been able to do 150mg without a tight chest. (I now realize how far that goes and that unfortunately people are not making things up these symptoms are maliable to cause and person. So no one is lying) I walked probably 10 - 15 mins when I decided to take a break outside a soccer field on the walking trail with a bench. Decided to have a smoke and pop 500mg of gravol and another 300mg benadryl. This made my world dark in the future and I started feeling that uncomfortable high that I had turned the benadryl into from what was once butterflies. I walked for about half an hour before the need for water started making itself known through the swelling of my heart and stomach. I naturally sipped knowing how sudden that will happen later. Most people stumble on and play off completely impossible arrangements of issue in the body but the funnel of feeling through the dph will never let an eyebrow be raised. This is underplayed a lot and have never seen it properly described by anyone but a hospital. \n\nMaybe an hour and a half in I had made it the few kilometers I wanted to go. Was at this school with a skatepark outfront just past the place i wanted to wander. I was hanging onto my skateboard and didnt think id want to but actually ended up using it for a quick second lol I was expecting to take off but actually just threw the board down at half speed found out how high i was and scooted for a sec but it was way too fast to scoot. I couldn't believe it but I did the same thing the second time I threw down but when I stepped off this time I passed a huge tremor and processed a bunch of high So unlike most people I took off quick like something bad could happen and smoked weed in the woods(gang stuff) Now after a bowl I find i need to down water no matter what, if I've taken a lot of benadryl. Really not comfy but cant help it, like its not even cotton mouth anymore it actually let's me stick my throat together and damn its such a sharp feeling when its that dry lol. Midshelf so wasn't thinking too bad. Had my speaker on me too and dont know when but had been playing music off and on like tennessee by towa and saliva grey just like stuff that has a different tone to it high on specifally delirants, everyone always points at wisp and Sarah by Alex g but the rappers I found who like it are sick.\n\nAnyway probably on the 2nd hour I started being unhappy with what was happening besides the jelly in my legs making me crouch over hard ground and buckle upon thought which with symptoms like that you find a stage with a missing high. \nNow why I dosed the meow meow is because I was turning a lot of heads as this picked up and 2 hour peak on the 2nd hour of benadryl it felt right. Upon dosing I immediately felt better about life since it would be like slight molly on my heart which is like the direct opposite of benadryl besides the rhythm I just mean the strength and material (like how hard it is) so what ended up happening as I wandered around for the next 30 minutes with the intent on heading home (just mood and high) and what was happening was i was realizing id be in a lot of pain in my chest but it wasn't just tight but it would release with incredible pain like how a knuckle would crack to where I felt as tho I could cause it by staying still and not stretching my chest. This was a wall too me and I took a point of molly for incase I was in pain. But this turned the vibe so dark and bomb like and I do mean that literally. Like I could hear wind be pressurized from this. So all my worry just made the issue much worse and I knew with that id be practically speed walking to stay conscious (like the thought was clearly the future) The pleasure which would normally fill my mood was sludge and uncertainty. And over the next hour this all came out into spicy chest butterflies although the meow meow was now noticeable and it was helping my heart not be tacky this was around the 3rd hour of the benadryl and I unfortunately had a heart attack (*and my certainty was backwards*) gasped and the area was filled with a sharp pain I didnt clutch but pressed my thumb on my left hand firmly into the side of my chest making like a chicken wing and this provided relief. My subconscious did this a few times with that awful bomb vibe till the meow meow came through and started making me feel something that wasn't benadryl but I lost my water bottle and couldn't collect my thoughts or vision well enough to understand where it could be. Lost 45 minutes in the same 50m stretch of road all lit up on a hill so you could easily see lol. Had a crazy lip twitch during the meow meow taking my tremors that kept progressing and it turned my lip up at my k9s obviously the meow meow but wow wtf. Found my water in my sweater pouch at the same time but it was my second lare and I bumped it fortunately from being excited. Took a good solid drink after waiting on a little one because I have no idea whats happening under the molly and meow meow. And around this time I realized I had a dmt pen and I knew it was right for my symptoms that I no longer had interest in since the heart attack(but wouldn't consider whats happened) took a small 4-6mg rip of some nice dimensions inc. Pen. Felt dumb. Could've done that sooner was sure it helped then had another smaller heart attack which barely turned my mood but whenever you have heart issues every threat of a seizure or naseua is incredibly rude and unnatural. Like slow intense rhythm or sharp acidity feelings. Not fun to see poking through on a unfortunate/lack laster note and you see that a lot with delirants. \n\nProbably 4 and a half hours in memory is pretty hazy but now almost back to where I dosed the benadryl but at night now I had my third and final heart attack which was practically let out like a fart due to excess drugs and after this the high was 100% meant to have color to it but was mocking and uncertain tho without the meow meow my heart would've certainly be worse off but who knows would I even have had any issue if I just left everything else out. Wasn't an attempt after my first set of symptoms/tremors and seems to be like that for a lot of people (although maybe my subconscious wanted to avoid or go down no way to tell) I was actually content with the high on my way home, was almost mocking me like a psych but a lot darker and I mean that literally like visually my thoughts actually had a darker color. This plus the meow meow almost made me feel like I took an nbomb of painted nyakuza metro like not worth with the benadryl could've been a lot cleaner and I was stupid shouldn't make people upset on purpose. Had to stay up most the night for my chest, and I can cause tremors 3 days later from smoking weed. Ive gone down about half a year prior so that is my explanation of being a bit too comfy besides being a soilder. \n\nDon't do benadryl it makes a joke out of your insides. \n","body_length":7590,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 500.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 250.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 700.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 150.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 300.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 6.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":500,"quality":"partial","route":"intramuscular","unit":"mg"},{"amount":250,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":700,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":150,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":300,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":6,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"DPH","headers":null,"id":"1o9h9w7","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-10-18","routes":["intramuscular","smoked"],"score":2,"substances":["Amphetamine","Cannabis","Crack","Crack Cocaine","DMT","Diphenhydramine","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"1 gram of benadryl 500 mg of gravol 250 mg of 4mmc 100 mg molly. skating during attempt??","upvote_ratio":0.75,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1o9h9w7/1_gram_of_benadryl_500_mg_of_gravol_250_mg_of/"},{"author":"SkyMolecule","body":"So to start this off imma say, this is my second or third  \"proper\" shroom trip. As in seeing visuals and changed headspace. I bought this freshly picked from his own growing stash, and dried from the DN. I asked an old mate who wasn't my friend how his bad trip was. Apprently he didn't have one and said he'd trip with me if I want. I said yeah sure, we're mates again lmao. I was planning to eat all 20grams by myself and honestly i think that might've been better but eh you learn everyday.\n\nStarted at like midday or 1 when we ate them. I ate and some and downed it with orange juice. I need a lot of orange juice. We waited, talking about weird shit as we came up and I asked if he wanted a hit of DMT in changa. He said sure. He hit it and apparently traveled all around the world and was in the golden \"waiting room\" talking to some girl. It's amazing cause he's studying something for travelling I forgot but that detail gave me shivers.\n\nWe went for a walk at the park and I started swinging, visuals starting to come. When I sat on the park bench he came next to me and we stared out at the park. The trees were wiggling a little but not much. I noticed this is different to LSD because the visuals are \"in everything\" while LSD \"is in your eyes, like in over everything\" as I say. So there was no warping because the fractals were moving in everything so it just moved a bit.\n\nWent back inside and we couldn't stop laughing for like two hours. From 2 to like 3:30. I was on the balcony and heard him laugh. The convo went:\n\n\"what you laughing at?'\n\n\"I don't know man\", keeps laughing.\n\nI blacked out for the first time using psychedelics and forgot everything from 4-5 pm. Apparently  I looked fine and we were on the balcony talking. Don't remember at all. I came to holding my bong.\n\n'Want a cone?' I asked.\n\n'Next one.' He said. I  didn't understand what \"next one\" meant so I packed a huge cone cause I couldn't see properly and i'm tripping balls. Hit it all and when I inhaled I need to vomit. I ran for the bathroom but threw up in front of it. During this trowing up I felt like I was dying. Idk if it was ego death but I felt very different after I threw up. I tried to clean it, not remembering how I did. This is all hazy but I asked my mate to hold open the bin and he just nodded. I said he was an asshole and he went to my room. I gave up and got the mop bucket. After I filled it I decided to kick him out cause I thought he was a demon or something.\n\n'Aye can you go home, my parents are coming soon.'\n\n'Yeah i'll wait downstairs.'\n\nWhatever. I closed the door and sat in my chair. Extremely tired and mentally exhausted from the trip. I wanted it to stop. My mate called me heaps and I sat in my chair, closed my eyes and ignored it.(Turns out he just left his hat and headphones and wanted them xD I still fell about about this, cause I threw his headphones and hat off the balcony cause he didn't want help me clean. He texted me hope you're all goods and wanted to meet tomorrow to get his stuff. I got his headphones and hat back and they didn't break thank fuck cause they were good 300$ headphones and I guess second story balcony in an apartment isn't enough to damage it xDDDD.) When I woke up at around 6:30  I heard my mum complaining about me not cleaning up the vomit and I was still tripping balls. I couldn't stand up. She cleaned it and I decided to flush my weed, had about 2 grams left and burnt the container I kept it in (a gum packet bottle thingy. I laid in my chair and I thing just stare at the swirling CEV's. I'm mad I didn't get to meditate and see amazing CEV's at the peak cause that was the whole point but oh well. I was gonna throw out my bong and dmt and whatever else with drugs but next day I found the bag and didn't not too.\n\nThe next day I was still kinda tripping with minor visuals like increased colour brightness and a LOT of visuals snow. Like I have heaps when I smoke cause I did so much DXM back in 2017 but this was insane. The dots moved too like  I was trying to be fractals but didn't have the full shroom power to show it.\n\nTLDR: had a trip partner ate 3 grams so I ate 17 instead of all 20 alone. Shit was good until 4 when I blacked out and came to at 5 with a huge cone. Smoke it and vomited then got mad cause my friend didn't help and kicked him out. HE was tripping too hard and didn't even hear me asking for help. That's why he stood there and just nodded. That's about it. Should've done it alone and that's my only regret cause that trip was like 350$ xD.\n\nEDIT: this is what I saw repeating in my vision. Not my whole field of vision like acid, it was concentrated just where I looked [https://imgur.com/a/TDB1BCh](https://imgur.com/a/TDB1BCh)","body_length":4733,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 20.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 3.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":20,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","substance":"weed","unit":"g"},{"amount":3,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"g"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"950cep","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2018-08-06","routes":["oral"],"score":2,"substances":["Cannabis","Changa","DMT","DXM","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"17 Grams of Cubensis Trip Report","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/950cep/17_grams_of_cubensis_trip_report/"},{"author":"Dependent-Idea5083","body":"So this trip took place right after me and my friend Eliot did acid so we had some after glow which might have made this stronger but I don’t know. So me and Eliot had just gotten back to my place after going climbing with some friends(when we took the acid). We were fairly tired but we wanted to trip a little harder so we made the stupidest tinfoil spoon and poured some of the Dmt dab into the end of the spoon (cart Dmt) so we really didn’t know how much we were taking(we also smoked a lot of weed before aswell). So I take the first hit and hold it for like 30 seconds and it didn’t hit me so I did a dumb and tried to take the fastest hit of my life. Instantly I felt warm in the head so I closed my eyes to try to hold in the hit as long as possible. I open my eyes and I just am in awe(mind this is my first Dmt trip). Everything has a green and red outline(my house walls are wood so super fucking trippy). I look at my friend and his face was just squirming and changing just a bit but that didn’t scare me. When I closed my eyes, I saw these flowing arms in my eyes like these long, colorful, and patterny pillars. I’ve never seen anything like this before and it was so cool at first. Then the curving pillars started forming a blue face. It felt like I was just in a dead silent zone but then this awful screeching sound happened. I thought it was trying to talk to me. It almost felt like it was just a communication between a static like screen. Then she disappeared and I came back. For a minute I didn’t know who my friend was  or where I was. But I felt calm and at peace. My friend was trying to talk to me but I just wanted to lay down and be be completely still because it felt so good. After a few minutes of me laying on the ground I got up and me and Eliot talk about what I saw. Then the question of how much I did came up and my friend guesstimated 25-30 mg which it a decent ammount. I’m just glad I did have a bad trip. 8/10 experience.","body_length":1966,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 30.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":30,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"ximf2x","num_comments":7,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-09-19","routes":["smoked"],"score":2,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"Unmeasured Dmt trip","upvote_ratio":0.6700000166893005,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ximf2x/unmeasured_dmt_trip/"},{"author":"Thedrugsman","body":"This trip report is about a crazy acid trip that should have turned bad but some how didn't and ended up scary and funny. So I managed to get ahold of some DMT and was really excited to finally try it, yes I know I said acid but bear with me :),  I also managed to buy a cheap volcano to make it easier to breakthrough. I thought I was ready but as everyone says you are never ready for your first DMT trip and I was no different. \n\nI asked a close friend if he would trip sit me, to make sure that I didn't hurt myself or damage anything whilst out of it, which he agreed to. So we stuck on some shpongle (Cliche) and rather foolishly I decided to smoke up some weed before the DMT to calm my anxiety a little bit and this ruined the DMT for me. As I smoked the DMT I felt the room disintegrate and I was off to hyperspace, suddenly shpongle stopped progressing and the last note of the music I heard was rising and reverberating in the room and within me. After this I don't remember much, some amazing sights and a feeling of comfort and excitement at something and all of a sudden it was over and I was back in my friends room. Excited as all holy hell about something but quite what I couldn't say. Still tripping slightly but disappointed that I was unable to remember the trip I decided to drop acid, after reading that acid after DMT can make it easier to remember a trip or to learn the lessons that were presented.\n\nI offered acid to my friend, who is a little off at times, and he accepted with little trepidation and we settled in to watch a few movies on Netflix, the ridiculous 6 being one of them. Roughly 45 minutes later we were both starting to feel the effects and I began to feel the similar feelings of excitement that the DMT had also offered. At this point my friend turned to me and asked ' Have I shown you my new knife?' with a weird voice and excitement about him. I answered in the negative but requested that he not take the knife out, more as a point of health and safety, as I also did not want a bad trip and the thought of my off friend wielding a knife was a sketchy idea to me. Nevertheless he proceeds to pull out a large hunting knife and spin it around dangerously close to both of our faces and begins asking questions such as 'what if it catches one of us?' or 'just think, how much damage do you think this would do to me?'. Automatically, as I sure many of you would feel, I was on edge and asked again that he put away the knife. This time he listened and put it away. My relief was short lived however as he then proceeded to produce a fully functional handgun and tell me how he wants to shoot it, and see what it feels like to fire it at a 'moving target'. I was at this point feeling the feeling of a bad trip encroaching upon me and decided to change my setting and left his room and went outside to smoke. He followed me outside, mercifully without the gun, and apologised for having been weird, claiming he could sense that I had been on edge for some reason. I accepted his apology and things leveled out again and I felt alright again, his phone then buzzes and he pulls it out and tosses it to me to read the text. Curious I looked at the phone to be greeted by the sight of a bloodied arm. Reading the texts it became apparent that his girlfriend, who suffers from mental issues, had been cutting her wrists and was insistent that my friend drive the 20 miles to her house which he was unable to do due to his tripping.\n\nHe was then on insistent that I deal with it because it was ruining his trip and long story short and sparing a few horrible texts, we called an ambulance which proceeded to drive to her house and check that she was ok. Well dealing with this should have put me massively on edge, I found myself oddly in control of the trip and my emotions and able to rise to the tasks at hand. Namely cheering my friend up and rescuing his trip. Which I did with the help of a cunningly ordered takeaway burger and much sympathy.\n\nIt was an odd and at times outright scary evening but like every good tripper, I learned my lessons from that trip. The first being the company you keep matters massively, I had read this before and had mostly dismissed it but that night it would have been all important had my friend just stuck to weed. Secondly, scary things don't have to mean bad trips, its how you manage to deal with them that matters. and lastly a takeaway can make even the scariest things better.","body_length":4464,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT ","headers":null,"id":"42fxdk","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2016-01-24","routes":["smoked"],"score":2,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"My crazy friend and his girlfriend","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/42fxdk/my_crazy_friend_and_his_girlfriend/"},{"author":"Buddhistbrian","body":"I smoked three hits of dmt and I closed my eyes. I didn't have any sort of visualization of a gateway or blast off. I was transported directly to a hallway where I was rolling down the hallway being pushed by these mechanical like energy  beings as if I were lying on a gurney (I was reclined in a chair in real life). I was then pushed into the cubes in the wall at the end of the hallway into an office with many of these mechanical beings in their own sections of the room. \n\nThey each had a box in front of them, possessed a same kind of energy that they seemed to be keeping these mechanical beings alive. I asked \"what are you guys doing?\" And my head was pushed up to the office's ceiling. The ceiling opened similar to how the walls were made of cubes earlier, I looked up. It looked like I was getting stomped on by a giant, I could see the sky above his head in this world, it was oddly space like. The giant was of an entirely different species from the mechanical beings and did not seem to possess the energy I saw in the mechanical beings. \n\nI was pushed down into the floor of the office and into a shute, about to fall into a black abyss. As I'm falling, a mechanical being from earlier grabbed me and threw me into safety -back on the gurney. I was taken down the hallway again to the side I came from and bursted through to the other side. The gurney turned into a cocoon and I gently levitated back into my body. \n\nWhile I smoking the fourth hit from the pipe, my perception of time changed. I felt like I was on a faster time frame than the reality I was in. Upon opening my eyes after the trip, (which I may or may not have ended early) all of the objects in my house had this buzzing vibration to them at super speed. It was truly fascinating to experience this phenomena/trip and I'm honestly have a lot of ontological and spiritual introspection to do after this experience on Dimethyltryptamine. \n","body_length":1922,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"3yvwzz","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2015-12-31","routes":["smoked"],"score":2,"substances":["Amphetamine","DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"My third DMT Experience","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/3yvwzz/my_third_dmt_experience/"},{"author":"psychresearcher14","body":"The Recreational Drugs research group at Charité – Universitätsmedizin Berlin are looking for participants for an online survey. Psychedelics (\"classic\" / serotonergic psychedelics) such as LSD, psilocybin (\"magic mushrooms\"), DMT, ayahuasca or mescaline are currently experiencing a renaissance in science. But how they work exactly and what potential they offer for therapy is not yet clear. With this study, we aim to better understand how psychedelic experiences, beliefs about the world and ourselves, and mental well-being are related. \n\nYou can participate if you've had at least one experience with classic psychedelics and you're 18 years or older.  \n\nOur survey is entirely anonymous and will take approximately 30 minutes to complete.   \n\nWe sincerely appreciate your participation and thank you in advance! \n\nMichael Koslowski, MD, PhD \u0026 the entire study team \n\n \n\nPlease note: filling out the survey works best on a computer screen or on a mobile device in landscape mode. \n\nAccess the survey here: [https://belief-survey-psychedelics.charite.de/en/](https://belief-survey-psychedelics.charite.de/en/) \n\nWho we are: [https://psychiatrie-psychotherapie.charite.de/en/research/substance\\_related\\_and\\_addictive\\_disorders/research\\_group\\_recreational\\_drugs/](https://psychiatrie-psychotherapie.charite.de/en/research/substance_related_and_addictive_disorders/research_group_recreational_drugs/) ","body_length":1409,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"1fcp2en","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-09-09","routes":null,"score":2,"substances":["Ayahuasca","DMT","LSD","Mescaline","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Quick and last Reminder: Participate in our online survey “Psychedelics and Belief Changes”!","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1fcp2en/quick_and_last_reminder_participate_in_our_online/"},{"author":"TheBlunted0ne","body":"So after later reflection I'm pretty sure this was caused by Seroquel in my system, but still fuck DXM I had great times with it but it's time to leave it in the past. \n\nI dosed 450mg late at night hoping for a gentle euphoric experience. I was wrong for expecting this. Once I began to come up, I knew instantly something was wrong. I had the dissociation, but zero euphoria. I also kept getting random waves of gut wrenching anxiety. I knew I was going to have a bad trip. Around an hour later I was tripping decently hard. Had some cool CEVs very cartooney and thought \"I guess I'll be alright.\" I was very wrong. Some more time passed and I was higher on DXM than I'd ever been in my life. Even higher than the time I counterflipped 600/600. Every time I closed my eyes and tried to sleep, I fell into a dissociative nightmare hole full of nonsensical voices. Eventually, delirium began to set in. I remember my identity completely switching into someone else who I knew. I was gripped with anxiety and convinced myself I had serotonin syndrome and was going to die (I had been experimenting with DMT.) Every time I closed my eyes it felt like I died. I accepted death in that moment. Very dysphoric body high. I remember communicating with DXM as I usually did with trips. I said \" I'm never doing this again,\" and it replied \"you aren't gonna play with me anymore,\" in this disgusting childlike voice. It kind of reminded me of the child in vivarium. Eventually my Internal monologue dissolved into gibberish, and I began to hallucinate really bad. I heard voices outside my window. I would look in one spot and see this black spot turn into a giant disgusting beetle. I had a weird hallucination of seeing this black mass with green diagonal stripe on the wall. A stickman poked out of it, and I began prodding it with my finger and it sunk back in. I looked at my roomates bed and saw this weird contraption coming off of his blanket. My trip wore off in the morning, and I had a semi-euphoric semi-dysphoric body during the afterglow as well as this powerful depression and lethargy from not sleeping. I had very interesting CEVs during the afterglow. I remember seeing a concrete wall vividly, and it slid sideways to reveal a dark tunnel. I would close my eyes looking at the floor and see it still, but it would distort heavily. I also had CEVs of travelling through Minecraft blocks, as in seeing cliffs with trees and travelling slowly towards the blocks. I would get close enough to see more blocks inside the blocks, and it was all red. \n\nAll in all I'm done with DXM. This relapse showed me that I can't go back to getting high on these substances for the sake of being high. Psychedelics are a different story, but that isn't to just get high it's for insight. ","body_length":2779,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 450.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":450,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"DXM","headers":null,"id":"1n71t9r","num_comments":11,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-09-03","routes":null,"score":2,"substances":["DMT","DXM"],"time_format":null,"title":"The worst DXM trip of my life (the last as well)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1n71t9r/the_worst_dxm_trip_of_my_life_the_last_as_well/"},{"author":"PlayfulLadder9250","body":"     First off, i just want to start by saying that i have tested and researched this substance for quite some time before deciding to finally try it. I expected my breakthrough to be alot like i seen on youtube only to find it was nothing like it and yes i can confirm this was nn and not 5-meo, i have each just yet to try 5-meo as i dont feel ready. And relevant to my experience i would also like to mention that since the age of like 14 I felt deep down religion didnt seem right to me, i became an atheist up until my breakthrough at 20 years old. I thought maybe im not the only one who will agree to have had the same experience and life changing insight. But anyways without further ado, heres my trip insight/report. Sorry its so long, I needed to vent, in hope of finding someone with the same insights that can maybe relate, and all text is pulled straight from my notes so if its unorganized or worded in a odd way, thats why.\n\n\n     Pre-breakthrough: coming up to my breakthrough ive been experimenting with various Psychedelics and became very interested in the visual and tactile feels of each. I did frequent research on them as i was incredibly interested. Thats when i came across DMT. Ive seen countless visual breakthrough simulations online and thought it was the sickest sounding thing ever, like crazy fractals, realms, beings, all that. Over time i built up the bravery to to try it. I originally bought a vape pen thinking it would be good enough. I saw lots of visuals but no breakthrough. I tried again with a different supplier, felt clearer but still no matter how hard i went, no breakthrough. That was until one day i decided to try it straight. So i order the freebase online with a pipe and took it to my buddies garage. I explained to him i may be unresponsive for 5-10 mins to leave me be, his garage was the only safe place to do it i could think of in my city, i live with people. So i loaded up 60mg, did three rips and got stuck in some sort of time loop, i heard all kind sof noises laughing to social media in my head, it was the wierdest thing, i turned around to see the tv and the video was heavily distorted i was telling my friends but it wasnt the video it was just me. After feeling like ages of back and forth nearing a breakthrough i didnt achieve it. I let my friend have a go and he reported seeing angels but no full breakthrough. I found that to be quite interesting but he is religious so i didnt hink much of it. The next few weeks i switched to some other psychs but i had this urge to attempt another breakthrough. So yet again i headed to my friends place and loaded up 80mg and blasted off completely.  \n\n     Breakthrough and insights: Reality seemed to warp around me faster then i could blink then- Gone. I broke through, time became infinite, i felt like i was god, but not me. i felt as though everything, every place and everyone is god. My insight: We as humans are god but experiencing life through different perspectives to get the taste of everything made from creation through emotion to pain, beings to places and overall perspectives of reality. But what we all are is conciousness (God if you will). Every life will forever be infinite and timeless. Even as different things, places, words, beings, languages, anything. They are all iterations of universal conciousness and awareness. And to further explain the infinite space i was in, While breaking through, i had every feeling and emotion and sight of everything. It felt like i was coughing, crying, laughing, puking, pissing, shitting, sneezing all at once while viewing the entire universe as a whole. But as i returned from the infinite space i took over, I realized everything was fine and I was perfectly clean, it was all a sense of illusion. But all those emotions, feelings and things I was experiencing felt all like the same thing, they were everything, the wall, my emotion, every person every place, my own cat, Everyone is made up of the same source: God itself, and it will forever be that way. Life can be anything you want it to be, because everything is infinite, pure conciousness and lingering awareness, therefore meaning infinite possibilities and shifts of perception to experience life differently.  \n\n     Post breakthrough: Ever since my breakthrough ive been feeling this sense of inner peace as if life is perfect and exactly how it should be, im always happy now and i cant seem to point at exactly why, hell i even quit alcohol after one day of acid and dmt cleared all my previous anxiety. And from questioning the universe, to biology, even deep into the mind itself, I became VERY interested in all sciences and am planning on studying towards a PHD for this exact reason. But the irony behind all this is that i was never into sciences growing up and was heavily against drugs, being that i grew up in a strict family. I spent all my childhood outside exploring as i wasnt allowed video games much. But one day years after i moved out, i came across Psychedelics and they shifted my idea of \"drugs\". i realized theres a difference between soft and hard drugs, and felt that something had pulled me towards it. Ive always excelled in math and sciences despite me being uninterested in science when i was younger. Now i spend days thinking about life, deeper connections and science. My life changed completely but in a good way.   \n\n     How DMT shifted my thoughts and understanding of life after death: I dont fear death nor do i wish for it. I see it as part of the process. Im ready. Not ready in the sense where i feel like dying tomorrow, in fact i feel i will live to be quite old, but rather death is something natural, peaceful and time for conciousness to shift to a new perspective, maybe in a new world with new laws of physics or impossibilities to our present reality, maybe new beings, plants, places. Or maybe theres still more to experience in other lives. I dont ponder over the topic, i dont fear it, I simply just accept that it is part of nature's process and everything will be perfectly okay. Think of it like sleep, you dont fear it. You dont run from it. Its natural. You sleep everyday possibly even without thought. It feels instant, but where does your conciousness really go? nobody questions it. Death is just a major shift in perception, Reality's loop for god to forget its true self and experience life in every single form, from every single perspective. Every thought. Every dream. Every goal. Every place, every being, everything is meant to be experienced, The good, the bad and the ugly. Of course, nobody ever thinks deeply about things like this because we have been taught to believe religion, to work, eat, sleep, and pay bills, not \"why are we actually here\", \"how did we come to be\". Its what we were taught and grown up with. This feels more of a sense of inner knowing and the only real explanation we have apart from some books. (which has been translated dozens of times who some crazy author could have just wrote and others interpreted wrong.)  \n\n     Now, of course there is going to be comments stating im wrong, or its just the drugs talking but i feel completely sane and know that there is people out there who agree, those are the ones im looking for. And i have been sober for over a month from all Psychedelics at the point of writing this, just an FYI.\n\n","body_length":7375,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 60.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 80.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":60,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":80,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"1mqcbkx","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-08-14","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":1,"substances":["Alcohol","DMT","LSD","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"My Life-changing N-N-DMT Experience","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1mqcbkx/my_lifechanging_nndmt_experience/"},{"author":"BargainTheseNuts","body":"Got ahold of a DMT cart and was a bit reluctant to take a hit, but then I did… it wasn’t anything super crazy, just like a super intense shroom trip, visually speaking. Fast forward a couple of hours, and I’ve probably taken collectively 15 hits, just getting a taste and then grounding myself. But then… I took one more, and in a sense, I feel like I fucked around and found out. It had a grasp on me for what felt like an hour, but it turns out it was just 2-3 minutes. I’ve never experienced a true ego death, but when I came to, I was ecstatic with relief. It felt like it would never end. Anyways, after about 20 minutes, I hit it a few more times, just barely, just to get that body high that feels so euphoric. In other words, if you’re like me and researched DMT trip perspectives on Reddit, don’t do what I did, because like I said, I fucked around and found out and got bitchslapped back into reality. If anyone has done DMT before, let me know if what I’m saying sounds crazy because I sure as hell feel like it.","body_length":1023,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":15,"quality":"vague","unit":"hit"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"1om87tc","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-11-02","routes":null,"score":1,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"Took DMT for the first time.","upvote_ratio":0.6700000166893005,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1om87tc/took_dmt_for_the_first_time/"},{"author":"DullEntertainment186","body":"This story was a while now but has stuck with me because I feel like this trip was an insight of how deep shrooms can go, I was 16 on the run from law enforcement and probation I was staying at my exs apartment to lay low. Our relationship wasn't the best we stood by each other for 2 years, but this day changed everything. I started the morning off well, I said hi and gave love to all of let's call her Clairs animals. Two dogs, 3 cats and a kitten. I fed them took a shower then packed a bowl in the bong and take my morning toke. By this time Clair is awake n getting ready, I take my second hit and as I clear my bowl I get a text from my homeboy let's call him Blake, he texts me saying he n my other friend got some extra money and a mushroom plug, they had also brought some pills but I didn't take them. I told them to come over and sure as shit about 20 minutes later were all chilling on the couch. We passed around the bong n they did some lines of what they brought (important for later) . About an hour later the mushrooms arrive, they got about an ounce. We divide an eighth evenly but something came over me I asked for another big shroom which I did not weigh but was sizable. I remember Blake put on goblin on YouTube and I felt the shrooms slowly hitting the blinds and walls started twitching and melting, colors were Almost blinding. I remember Clair gave me a dirty look and said she wasn't even tripping but her pupils were like flying saucers I got lost in. My other friend, let's call him daniel then calms the tension n passes around another gram or two to everybody, after I was done with my shrooms he took the biggest shroom from the bag n waved it in my face as if tryna say \"You wont\" My biggest regret ever. Clair continues complaining about her trip saying she\" hates shrooms\" n she \"doesn't even know why she let us all trip here\" she \"should've made us leave\" my heart sunk n everything got quiet for a second.  I closed my eyes n I felt peace for a second-maybe less then right back to hell, blakes phone starts blaring jolting me from my 2 second nap. His mom is coming in a hour to pick them up, they were the only things keeping me together Clair was losing it. I remember Clair says \" I hate mushrooms \" one more time then exits with haste to the bedroom. My heart sunk again, even deeper this time. I look at Blake. \"She hates me, but that's okay\" This is when I started losing my grasp on reality and self. The goblin videos melted away. I remember dissociating really hard, I peered up from my stupor once and everything was moving. But one thing stuck with me, the front door looked like it was swinging open and shut open and shut, I looked at Blake \"Blake..\" \"yes\". \"The door is opening and closing on its own bro\" \" no it isn't brother your tripping\"  I remember him tryna comfort me. I remember Daniel got up n went to the bathroom. When he came out things turned again for the worst, he looked pale as fuck n like he was gonna die n he just plops down on the side of the couch. I followed Clair to the room at this point. As I hit the door of our bedroom the door knocks n it sounded so loud and viscous. It made me think they wanted to hurt me. It was just Blake's mom here to get them. I open the door and clairs big dog is in his cage but the knocking on the door caused a chain reaction leading to him being excited and barking at whoever was there. I thought he wanted to tear me apart. I layed at the end of the bed with my cat and Blake and Daniel come in dapp me up and say bye. I'm sobbing by this point the walls were all melting away n once Blake and Daniel were gone my sense of self went with them. I stood up and demanded to know who I was and why I knew who Clair was but not myself.  She was at a loss ofcourse not ever experienced a bad trip this bad. I layed beside her staring at the roof thinking every person outside was a cop and once going so far into delusion thinking it was the apocalypse and the world was over Clair calls My friends r and c dog. This makes everything worse. I lose it and scream at them for no reason. I felt so bad I apologized a hundred times. Then Clair calls her mom for a trip killer, I remember her face shifting and whiskers protruding along with ears on top of her head and her mouth and nose connected to resemble a cat. After this I ate the trip killer and passed out like a baby woke up next day like nothing happened, did shrooms again the next week. I got Hella trip reports if people like this, benadryl, delsym, shroom, dmt jus to state a few. ","body_length":4554,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"1o9m4gd","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-10-18","routes":["oral"],"score":1,"substances":["Animals","DMT","Diphenhydramine","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"7-10G dried psilocybin mushrooms bad trip","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1o9m4gd/710g_dried_psilocybin_mushrooms_bad_trip/"},{"author":"Savage_chicken_","body":"Hey Guys,\n\nI know many of you expressed ill sentiments against my last post about celebrating my 21st birthday by playing drug golf (check last post for explanation). But I have survived to tell the tale. Many people have accused me of lying and baiting, and all I have to say is some people actually have ambition. The holes were as follows: \n\nHole 1: Alcohol (tequila shot)\n\nHole 2: Acid (half tab)\n\nHole 3: Kava (large teaspoon of extract)\n\nHole 4: Shrooms (0.8 grams)\n\nHole 5: Ayahuasca (2g Syrian rue, 25mg DMT)\n\nHole 6: Weed (1 bowl)\n\nHole 7: Ketamine (sizeable bump)\n\nHole 8: Blinker on vape\n\nHole 9: Nitrous\n\nHoles 1-5 were very chill, it was a mild psychedelic affect likely dampened by being in the city. My suggestion for taking kava extract is to, if possible, not dump it in your mouth and try to wash it down with water. Doing so may caused me to return it to nature. The weed was smoked through the most painfully small pipe imaginable. It started a much more noticeable psychedelic experience but one still under control. The ketamine however changed things. Being pulled “forward” by so many different psychedelics and then “backwards” by a dissociative is quite an experience. The peak was quite unpleasant, I mostly remember feeling incredibly sweaty and my hands felt like they were swollen, filled with liquid and were about to explode. Going into clubs was unfortunately not an option for me any longer. Unfortunately holes 8-9 were not completed due my friends relationship ending.\n\nOne the non substance side of things we had two seperate long conversations with random tweakers who needed someone to talk to. One was really drunk and the other was on xans, so I think the moral of the story is do fun things with drugs, not sad things like be a tweaker.","body_length":1778,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 1.0 bowl Weed — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":0.8,"quality":"precise","substance":"Shrooms","unit":"g"},{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"g"},{"amount":25,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"},{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","substance":"Weed","unit":"bowl"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"1pfw76k","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-12-06","routes":["smoked"],"score":1,"substances":["Alcohol","Alprazolam","Ayahuasca","Cannabis","DMT","Ketamine","LSD","Nitrous Oxide","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Syrian Rue"],"time_format":null,"title":"Drug Golf Update/Trip Report","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1pfw76k/drug_golf_updatetrip_report/"},{"author":"cali_bud_reviews","body":"Hello everyone. Hope your all having a great day. Today I will be sharing my trip report from this past bicycle day, 4/19/25. \n\nI have a lot of experience in LSD, and was on about a year run of using it biweekly-ish. (And a a decade or so of occasional use) Sometimes during that year run of steady sessions I would take longer breaks between trips, sometimes 3 weeks off and on a few occasions it would be weekly. But I’d say it averaged out to one trip per 2 weeks. (Also note I Currently haven’t tripped at all since May, and haven’t smoked weed since June- on a good long and much needed break right now) During that year stretch of steady tripping I was consistently getting the blue pyramid gel tabs with the gold flakes, authenticating them being Deadhead made. They were pink butterfly needlepoints. Each reup would give me the option to take the double sized tabs from the window pane side of the sheet for a few different trips as I always saved those ones for myself. For those of you who are unfamiliar with sheets of the gold flecked pyramids, those double sized tabs on the edges are supposedly dosed a lot heavier then the standard sized 150ug tabs that make up the rest of the sheet- whether from the run off of overpour or intentional by the chemist who knows, and by how much extra who knows. But one things for certain, 1 of those double sized tabs has a lot more then the 150ug the standard size tabs have.\n\nOn this particular bicycle day my last trip prior to this was 3ish weeks before hand where I combined a heroic dose of Lsd with a regretfully large dose of DMT, and broke through like I never knew possible and thought I died and wormholed to a parallel reality (see the trip report on my profile) \u0026 I had flushed the DMT the next day, but after a while I started integrating the experience rather well, and usually preferred large doses anyways, and now was even curious about going back to the other side and decided i was going to continue pursuing Terrance McKennas words of wisdom “if your not afraid you took too much, you haven’t took enough” so I waited 3 weeks to properly reset the receptors recharged for a proper bicycle day dose of LSD to honor the great Albert Hoffman on his holiday. My fiancé who is usually just my trip sitter was gonna do her first acid trip in honor of Albert Hoffman as well. Technically She has tried it twice before but due to her anti-depressants she didn’t get any psychedelic affect for those 2, and so for this trip we weaned her down nice and slowly and then after that she had about 6 days without taking them at all. I know she’s supposed to go 2 weeks without taking the anti depressants to fully feel the LSD, but we believed the route we took would be good enough for her to at least get a real trip this time around. \n\nI had cut myself off 8 of the double sized tabs from the window pane side of the sheet, along with 2 of the standard size tabs from the inners of the same sheet. 10 tabs in total, 8 doubles \u0026 2 regular sized tabs from the center of the sheet. If  I’m wrong about the double size tabs having a higher dose then the standard size tabs and if they are equal dosage to the standard size tabs the dose would be 1500ug, but from my prior experimentation on this I believe the double size tabs to contain much more then the standard size tabs. I would guess this dosage was at least 2000ug. While my lady had 2.5 of the standard size tabs ready to go (375ug). Earlier in the day I wasn’t sure how much I was gonna eat, but I figured it was the perfect day to push the limits with the most L I’ve ever ate being its the holiday and a few of my fellow deadhead tripper friends were doing the same, and after the last trip, I honestly felt this probably wouldn’t come close to what happened in that last one and even if it did that was okay too. \n\nWe decided we would dose at 7pm, as that’s always been my favorite and usual time to kick things off.  I took my allotment as if it were a pill, cutting the L shaped 10 strip into 3 pieces to make it easier to swallow down whole. And yes I know the common method is to dissolve the gels on the tongue, but swallowing them whole is my preferred method after trying both ways numerous times and noting some clear differences i prefer. \n\nSo we take it at 7pm, and my lady is taking a bath and I’m at the sink next to her rinsing off her head back and shoulders, it’s only been maybe 8 minutes since dosing and I go to the sink to put the cup down and the sink starts moving more drastically then I’ve ever seen objects stretch and contort before- I’m like holy shit babe, it’s already hitting.. she’s like no fucking way you literally just took it, and I’m like “oh fuck.. holy shit.. I’ve never had it hit this quick before.. and never had things move like this before” as fear and adrenaline surges through my body like a tidal wave, the sink starts contorting like lava lamp bubbles as my whole screen of vision is coming in from one side whole pushing out from the other side, and then switching the other side coming back towards me as the other side pushes away, kinda like my field of vision was a trippy screen saver on an old school computer screen. I’m feeling that regretful fear riddled adrenaline rush at that point, like oh my God, I really just fucked up eating this much, if this is already happening like 10minutes after dosing, I must’ve seriously fucked up this time- as the rush hits with that near death experience feel right out the gate, all I can say is “should I puke it up!? Should I puke it up!? - oh fuck- should I puke it up?” Fearing what’s likely to follow this internal feeling of intensity and insane introduction to the trip as a whole. \u0026 my lady says “remember what you said about throwing it up during the onset?” Which I have told her that if you get nauseas during the onset try to lay down and relax and hold it in til the nausea passes, as throwing it up shortly after ingesting it seems to prevent the other stages from fully developing and you seem to get stuck in this miserable one foot in, one foot out feeling for the duration of the trip, with the later stages \u0026 waves not developing like they should, and it’s like being stuck in a miserable anxious tense come up stage all night without it ever hitting the peak and come down. \u0026 I say yeah I know, but this feels different; my intuition is telling me to get this out of me like right now. I seriously think I have very little time to get this out of me before it’s too late, I’d rather deal with that then be dying from sensory overload or have my mind permanently unravel. (This was just my fighting to hang onto control- similar to the last experience I just wasn’t realizing it yet) And she’s like “it’s already too late, it’s probably already dissolved, you got this- just relax and surrender to it”. I continue to pace back and forth hecticly, debating what I should do as the intensity is ever increasing at an alarming rate. She’s getting worried and trying to be supportive but a little bit of condescending tone shines through as she tries to hide her fear as she says “This is what you wanted right? This is what you were after, you wanted the big one for good old Albert Hoffman right!?!, isn’t this what you were asking for!?” And So I’m like “okay yeah you’re right, I fucked up, and there’s nothing I can do it about it now but sit back and enjoy the ride” And then like 5 seconds after saying this I turn to look over at her getting out of the bathtub, and boom the first thing I seen is her literal 3rd eye, right in the middle of her forehead, and it’s huge, it looks just like her other eyes but bigger, and wide open like a mf. And there’s like 2 silhouette versions of herself behind her on each side of her shoulders, And I say “HOLY SHIT I CAN LITERALLY SEE YOUR THIRD FUCKING EYE!, \u0026 There’s fucking three of you! This is fucking nuts!” And I’m saying this like in shock as it’s my first time seeing anyone’s third eye or having 3 bodies but she just laughs it off and is like, “is it pretty?” And me being the good boyfriend I am say “it’s fucking beautiful baby” and then boom right at that moment she turns green, like an animated green and super cartoonish, and ancient Egyptian symbols and secret alien language-like lettering develops like tattooing all under her eyes, with pineal gland symbols on the outer most edges of the string of secret alien lettering, under each eye was the opposite reflection of the other, so the pineal gland symbol on one side was facing the opposite way as the pineal gland symbol on the other side, \u0026 the alien symbols were also in this flip flopped layout. And she has like this brown tribal skirt on like made from tightly twined twigs or maybe even some kind of buffalo skin, hard to tell but it was brown and tribal like, and adding to the tribal attributes were these brown twig like wristbands and gold bracelets, and these eastern Indian / Egyptian “king tut” like knee high sandals and she starts doing this tribal dance like with her feet lifting and stomping opposite of each other with her head tipping from side to side opposite of each stomp, with her arms bent upwards at right angles matching the motions of her stomps and head movements with her arms basically moving one upwards as the other goes downwards and then that one back upwards as the other goes down wards. A very basic stomping tribal dance, almost like a motion of you were trying to make your self big to scare a bear away but in tribal dance form, and as she’s doing this, neon purple and neon green smoke start projecting from behind her towards me, realistic af, and lightening starts shooting out of the smoke past my face, coming within inches of hitting me, but it’s all happening so fast, and there was images and things behind her that were changing so fast and were so insane I couldn’t keep up with what they were it was complete sensory overload, but one of them that I do remember was like this geographical fractal triangle behind her, like serpinskis triangle but different, but on like a crazy platform with the same alien lettering on it like it was a shrine? Or temple? with banners also having the lettering with like these tiny Aztec aliens (later learned these might be what are considered “machine elves”) guarding it and carrying it on their shoulders with the interconnecting sticks kinda like how they used to carry the temple or whatever back in Moses day, and its behind her (and the smoke and the lightening bolts still coming from behind her towards me), and I’m like totally fucking mind blown and then the adrenaline and intensity is increasing even more, which I didn’t think was possible since it already felt maxed out, and the images started changing behind her faster and faster, and the intensity was shooting through me was like never before, my heart rate is increasing to an alarming rate, feeling the pounding of my heart like the beating of a tribal drum, and she starts doing the stomping tribal dance faster and faster as my heart beats faster and faster and louder and louder and she gets bigger and bigger not only in my vision but in my mind’s eye taking over everything in my existence and the only thing I can think of is wow, I really did it this time, Im gonna fucking die. (Not a good thought to have when your trying to surrender to it) And then as it’s reaching its peak speed and size in both my vision and my mind with images behind her switching so fast it’s like a machine gun spitting out generated AI images faster then you can even see any one of them everything reaches its climax all at the same time and boom- the three of her (herself and the 2 background silhouettes) break away into and endless chain of refracting break-away silhouette cut out images of herself going back behind her and to the angles as far as the eye can see, like the layout of a bowling pin set up but hundreds instead of ten and then she bursts into 4d mega pixels that vaporize as my whole screen of vision bends and warps as she whisks away and so I run to the toilet and I’m jamming my fingers down my throat as viciously as I could in a desperate attempt to get it out of my system before any more could finish dissolving before this could get any worse as I’m really realizing this is just way too much for me to take, and only at like 15-20ish minutes into the trip too. And as I’m trying to puke the imagery in the toilet with alien lettered triangle/shrine/temple thingy and machine elves carrying it were back but were quickly changing into flash imagery of other things I mostly couldn’t retain but do remember some Aztec pyramids, alien imagery, secret languages/lettering, and other crazy desert/outer space themed images among them, and more green and purple smoke and protruding lightening bolts shooting out towards my during the changing images. and in the process of trying to vomit all I was doing was gagging my self and choking myself while failing to successfully puking and I was trying so hard and so urgently that I was choking myself out and not breathing right and I’m wobbling back and forth and my screen of visions durastically wobbles with it and I’m spitting up flem but not puking \u0026 my lady was freaked out I was gonna hurt myself, physically trying to pull me back from the toilet and trying to get me to stop and she’s like “Brady! you have to stop! your scaring me, your gonna hurt yourself, it’s already too late, it’s long dissolved there’s nothing you can do now but relax and surrender- remember you said accepting it is the best thing you can do for yourself, and if this is what it wants to show you and if this is journey it needs you to see then this it’s what it wants to show you, and you just gotta accept it and it’s already dissolved doing what your doing is only gonna make it way worse please just come sit down I’m begging you! Please Brady!”, and it’s at that moment I remember she’s on her first real acid trip and I need to seriously get my shit together before I spread my challenging trip to herself. So I agree and start walking to the couch but the whole room is see-sawing left to right right to left and front to back and back to front, like being on a boat in the ocean as I’m walking I’m going from wall to wall 2 steps forward one step backwards unable to properly walk and mega noodle grooving as I try and so she helps me get to the couch. She had on impractical jokers and it’s the episode with Murr in the sensory deprivation crawl space inhaling the stuff that makes his voice deep and scaring the other people crawling by in the darkness. And I was seeing him in the same tribal fashion I was seeing my lady in, he was wearing like a short white cloth skirt thing with brown Eastern Indian sandals and no shirt, and holding a long walking rod whole squatting down, and he was like greenish-grey and looked like a Moses themed troll/elf/gnome/wizard, with a crazy ass modified face and huge pointy elf ears and he had like a gnarly white beard and a gigantic pointy gnomes hat/ dunce cap looking thing while also having a huge third eye in the center of his forward, he looked half animated but mostly real, he looked angry, and his voice which was modified in the show by the stuff he was inhaling from the tank was even crazier and even more dramatic to me, like a evil roaring type voice, and as he roared crashing thunder and lightening came down from above him as he roared, (his was vertical lighting though so it didn’t shoot out at me just down around him) and he was crouching/squatting on the side of cliff on the side of a mountain with a mountain taller then you could see the top of behind him, while’s he’s just squating in the patch of grass holding his staff and roaring something in a language I couldn’t understand. \n\nWhile this is occuring other incomprehensible imagery is simultaneously occuring around the room with twisting 4d/5d shapes and polka dotted rooms overlaying my reality and also underlaying the objects in my reality and also in my mind’s eye that we’re hitting me so hard I would occasionally jump up off the couch in adrenaline and anxiety and would run across the room and back uncontrollably freaking out saying “I need to fucking puke this up now! I need to fucking puke this up now!” and would start making my way to the toilet before realizing it was too late and that was just my ego fighting to hang on while it still had a chance and would start to make my way back to the couch when these like uncontrollable jitters hitting me with insane intensity with my cheeks flapping as the nuclear shivers hit me to core, while my face simultaneously cringes from the sights of the things in my mind, and these visions and images were so intense and changing so fast it was complete sensory overload, 99% of them were un-retainable and my lady’s like what’s happening!? what the fuck are you doing, are you okay!?!? Brady come sit down please!!” and im running around the room saying “my mind’s fucking unraveling, my fucking minds unraveling!! I think im already about to be hitting ego death, fuck, I should’ve puked it up, fuck I should’ve puked it up, I think I’m seriously gonna pass out! Omg I think I’m gonna pass out, if I do, don’t freak out though, as long as I’m breathing im good.” and I would go splash water on my face before she would return me to the couch and then as the head pressure, chest pressure, intensity, and heart rate all reach maximum climax I’m like yep, here it comes, I’m actually about to die, I’m actually about to fucking die from lsd. but I didn’t say it out loud cuz I was too concerned with her state of mind during her first real trip and didn’t want to tamper with her good trip she was clearly having laughing her ass off at the show, so I keep this fear to myself and then boom at the peak of the climax/deathly feeling I break through to fractal realm in full, the underlying and overlying 4d 5d geometry starts to overtake my actual reality, and I’m inside a of a donut shaped Torus, with a wormhole in the center, and I’m floating around the curvature of the torus looking at the wormhole growing out of the top of itself and looping around back into the bottom of itself, And the wormhole was like flowing with this striped yellow blue and orange colors swirling and wrapping around itself like a barber shop pole while flowing up the wormhole into the curvatures ceiling and back around its outer walls and into the floor and back up the wormhole all that the same time, making up the entire 4d torus flowing into and out of itself. And for the next 2-3 hours it was more and different versions of wormholes \u0026 torus’s with different colors schemes and different vantage points of them and then changing to twisting knots of Klein bottle like geometric 5d shapes with backgrounds of fractal mandala kaleidoscope type scenes and patterns and all the while I think I may have just died or in the process of dying but I kept it to myself as to not freak out my lady on her first real trip, no matter how bad I wanted to call out for help, and to tell her what I was experiencing, I knew it best not to and “suffered in silence” but then after a short bit of that I realized by doing that self sacrifice I was defacto surrending to the void, and realized I was fine, and that I was safe and all this is just a matter of time and to enjoy it while I can, and then I got to really experience and enjoy the fractal realm in full and for the first time, knowing I finally conquered my fear of the break through and ego death like trips was a feeling of great comfort relief and enjoyment. and after a while of being in that realm peacefully, I transcended to a place of Mayan/Aztec pyramids and mountains that were black but made of glowing neon lines and neon colored fractals making up its geometry, and it was like centered in the middle of a desert plain with the Central American environment surrounding the small desert with outer space and its stars suspended all around it. Like all the places that have pyramids combined together and floating through space-  And then there was just the emptiness of outer space with stars suspended in it, and I was just there in spirit, no body- And then there was the geometric tubing, with mandala like geometry making up its insides but with the infinite eyes all in between the geometrical lines as I was looking into and up the tubing of it, like being under a wormhole. and then after that there was the a bubble like dimension with swirling hypnotic lines flowing through it. I had seen some of this stuff before when I combined the DMT and LSD the time before but this time they were slightly different and I was in them/with them for a much much longer duration. And was looking at them and/or looking through them like an art piece instead of chaoticly flying through them like before. And during all this it feels like I had already experienced death or was in the process of experiencing it, or I guess to say that I was body-less and outside of space and time, in pure spirit form and a few times I wanted to cry out to my lady to make sure I was still in her presence and alive in the normal reality but I knew she was on her first trip and didn’t wanna ruin it for her and/or spread my conditions to her, so I accepted it in silence and learned a lot about self sacrifice in those moments, willing to accept death or whatever this was in silence as to not give her a horrific trip she wouldn’t be ready for, and knowing that I was probably gonna be okay anyways and doing that would be pointless and counter productive and the realization of this being what it means to truly surrender to truly surrender to the void and that I was successfully doing it gave me great sense of accomplishment. There’s something great about conquering this fear of the unknown or the void or death or ego death or whatever you wanna call it. and I learned what it was to truly let go and let it be, and that I had conquered the fear of death not only in ego death form but for real death in regular life as well, and that was the real breakthrough in terms of the learning experience, that if I can survive and face this, I can survive and face actual death or anything else extremely challenging in life as well. And as I’m basking in this meditation like trance, fully embracing the void, all the intensity subsided and I transcended to ‘the blue place’, it’s like a heavenly extraterrestrial realm and I was there with my family, outside of space and time, looking down on something from a donut shaped observation room, but I couldn’t see what it was we were Looking down on but we were all smiling and happy and at peace and I had the revelation it was our earthly lives that we were looking down on, and that we are actually eternally there co-existing outside of time in a heavenly realm looking down on this short reality here on earth was truly mind blowing like we’ve always been in heaven all along outside of this less then perfect reality that’s meant to be a learning experience for us.. Reminding me of the saying that we are not humans having a spiritual experience, but that we are spiritual beings having a human experience. And that quote was truly experienced in this out of body moment in my true self above and outside of our human existence. I experienced more things in this ‘blue place’ but it’s really hard to recount them, at this point i meditated and melted into it so much that everything past the intro to the place was lost to my memory like vague threads of a dream- with the threads getting harder to recount as more time passes since. \n\nAnd then what turned out to be about 4ish hours later I was consciously back in my body, but everything I was looking at in my reality I could see through the projections and see the underlying 4d and 5d geometric fractal shapes that are what truly make up our reality but normally can’t see. Everything I looked at I could see through the 3d object and into the underlining hidden dimensions of wormholes, torus’s, Kleins, fractals and flowing geometry’s. Seeing right through are reality to the black and neon colors of geometrics that’s truly the dna of this holographic projection we see on a daily basis. And then on the tv everyone was animated like I’ve never seen before, like imagine the years 3000’s animation, everyone was 4d asf, with colors, textures, and depths like I never knew you could see and then I could see everyone on tvs megapixels or there atoms/ molecules or whatever like vibrating colored rubix cubes making up their body’s while the megapixels are sloshing around and spilling everywhere off of them as they moved- it was truly a mind blowing spectacle. And then we put on valerian and the city of a thousand planet and also the 5th element which I was to high to truly follow along the movies scripts but it was like I was living separate realities branching off of parts of the movies, like a part of the movie would swing by me and I’d hop off into it and live my own short lived played out reality in it before being back in my body on the couch but it kept happening again and again branching off of parts of the movie, and living out small loops of time with the scenes and its characters, so needless to say, I have no idea what really was in the movies and what was in my played out realities of it. And then all of the sudden I’m back in my body fully and telling my lady all of things I’ve seen and experienced and she looks at the tv, and then slowly turns her head to me with a total look of shock and awe and maybe a good bit of fear in her face, and she’s like “oh my god, oh my god, Brady!, Brady!-“ and starts trying to look for words that are not coming out, moving her arms in a twisting fashion while saying “it’s like, (tangles arms in twisting motions), it’s like..” I don’t know exactly what she was seeing or experiencing as it’s only in the eye of the beholder but I knew she needed me and So I gently shh here and say “don’t worry baby- I already know-  I got you!” and pull her into my chest as I lay/stretch backwards, and I can feel her fear and her inability (and need) to explain it  instantly wash away as her face presses against my chest and as I’m stretching and reclining backwards I keep going back past the couch and into the spiritual plane and im stretched out as a completely flat and ever long horizontal rectangular plane, I was a yellow rectangle growing endlessly long and everything around me was orange, and shapeless but all around me none the less and I was viewing this all from “outside the box” from the lower right angle and she was back to being green and tribal outfitted with the alien/pineal gland symbols covering her whole body in tattoo fashion but they were like scrolling across her entire body, not fixed. And she’s in the meditation pose with her legs crossed and her arms resting down on them with her fingers doing the circles like a classic meditation pose, but she’s floating above me and continuously spinning 360* while hovering above me- an endlessly long horizontal plane- It was like I was giving her a magic carpet ride in the spirit realm while she peacefully meditates. And then we rested like that with me holding her on my chest for a long time. Eventually the peak passed and I was back in my body and had a truly amazing trip for the rest of the night, with mad visuals, liquidated juicy vibes, and insane auditory hallucinations as well. I was listening to the Beatles, Pink Floyd, and Grateful Dead into the early morning. I transcended (broke through) once more in the second-winds (aka the later waves) to a realm that had like a floating vibrating black ball or atom, it was hovering above an endless pond of a beady water-like substance most describable as blackish blueish water, and the music I was listening to was coordinating with the atoms vibration. \u0026 I could hear each and every instrument seperated and all at the same time, and I could hear each note from every instrument separately and all the same time, and was able to slow down each and every of the distinctly dissected notes, and hear things deep in the background of the songs you normally don’t notice as well, and could separate everything out like I had complete control of how my brain was receiving the music and its notes like on some quantum computer type shit, and I was slowing Down each separate note to a faint whimsical crisp like the faintest harmonic hum it was almost like something outside of what we humans normally hear range wise, and the atoms vibration would slow down and match the seperated notes getting dissected to their smallest musical atom if that makes sense, super hard to describe this but it was one of the most mind blowing parts of the trip, and the Beatles sounded so much different then it normally does, and even more different than it normally does on regular does of LSD, and I could feel their lsd influenced trippiness inside each and every song even ones you normally don’t associate with being trippy, hearing all the background goodies they add in to interact with their fellow trippers that are listening- which made me appreciate the Beatles even more than I already did, true psychedelic revolutionaries. And one of the songs was tomorrow never knows, and it was my first time hearing it,  \n\n“Turn off your mind, relax and float downstream\nIt is not dying\nIt is not dying\nLay down all thoughts, surrender to the void\nIt is shining\nIt is shining\nThat you may see the meaning of within\nIt is being\nIt is being” \n\nwhich perfectly put the icing on the cake as to what I experienced this trip with finally properly surrendering to the breakthroughs and realizing I wasn’t actually dying and was actually finding the hidden realms which reveal the true meaning to all things, defeating the ego, learning to sacrifice deeper, learning to be thankful for every waking moment of life however difficult and just simply enjoying the voids for what they are. What a meaningful moment in my psychedelic journey to hear that song after this trip [and especially in consideration to the trip three weeks before this one when I severely struggled through the breakthrough and fought to hang on to myself through the ego death process and afterwards was convinced I Infact died and continued on in a parallel universe) even now as I write this my hairs are standing up on my arms thinking about the timing of hearing that songs lyrics at that specific moment for the first time, and in the extreme way I was experiencing it. \n\nAfter that I turned out the lights as my lady took her sleep meds and went to bed, and I sat on the couch and put on Pink Floyd’s Dark Side Of The Moon on YouTube on my tv, the room was completely dark other than the minimal light coming from the rotating prism floating in space on the all black screen. The Floyd was really amplifying things and I was quickly going down the rabbit hole, literally.. as Breathe In The Air came on I was literally following a rabbit that made its self known to me during “run, rabbit run, dig a hole- forget the sun- and when the clouds the work is done- don’t sit down, it’s time to dig another one” line and I started following it through the tracks, and through my mind- and I don’t know if it was from the sensory deprivation in the blacked out room, or another wave kicking in, or the Floyd just doing its thing- but the prism started coming out of the screen and into the room, it was literally in the center of my blacked out room rotating right in front of me, and then stars were forming all around me and it, just like a powerful closed eye visual but with my eyes opened in the pitch black room- and it was mind blowing like I was in the center of the universe, but in my living room while not broken through- and it felt like an extraterrestrial presence was hovering with me, just outside of my realm but right behind the veil of life, like there’s a realm wrapping around ours with them or it watching us- and it was making contact with me through the music- drawing me out into its deep space realm . And then it got to the song brain damage, and it felt like it was speaking through the music to me, sending energies and telepathic messages through the experience and partially controlling my mind with what and how I was perceiving things while using the lyrics to talk to me. “You lock the door, and throw away the key- And someone’s in my head, but it’s not me .” And During “and if your head explodes with dark forebodings to, I’ll see you on the dark side of the moon” it gave me a powerful flashback to 3 weeks before when I experienced my head exploding in the astral realm during the DMT+LSD trip but In this experience I was seeing what my body was actually doing in the bedroom from its perspective on the other side of the veil. And the craziest of them all was right when “and if the cloud bursts, thunder in your ear, that no one seems to hear- I’ll see you on the dark side of the moon” played I heard a soft delicate “poof” sound as kiss of air came through the veil and hit me on my check ever so softly but the impact of where it came from was as shocking as a slap to face bc as I felt the air hit my cheek I was instantly- but only for a sliver of a moment- interconnected to the sender of it on the other side of the veil and it was in the same “blue place” I transcended to earlier in the trip that’s outside of space and time and the being was a short blue/clear translucent transparent Casper like spirit with a slightly swollen head and that was legless and floating just like a cartoon-like ghost/spirit does and as I turn to embrace it, it and the moment whisks away before I could fully grasp it. I wasn’t sure if it was the extraterrestrial entity, my true self in spirit, or the creator but whatever it was made physical contact with me by blowing a kiss of air through the veil onto my check, from a very close distance but also from a realm away. And then “if the band your in starts playing different tunes- I’ll see you on the dark side of the moon” plays and perfectly described and resonated with this whole entire Beyond-musical experience, especially what was happening on the quantum atom black pond place with The Beatles all the way through this Floyd experience. and everything about it was just completely mind blowing and magical. and then throughout the rest of the albums songs I kept dropping like you know when your falling asleep and you dream you step in a hole and you feel your body drop? Like that but while fully awake and tripping while suspended in outerspace with the prism in my living room- and the drops got bigger and bigger each time they happened. And then eventually the Floyd started getting to my head and my mind really started getting some dark forebodings going on and the last and final drop felt like a free fell from the center of the universe back to my couch- it was insanity and that’s when I decided enough with the Floyd and put on some Grateful Dead as Jerry always lifts me out of the bizarre and into the most peaceful good vibes a guy can have- good old Jerry Garcia to save the day. And so I jammed some dead for a while and eventually around 4am I grabbed my headphones and a joint to go for a walk outside. \n\nWhile walking around my neighborhood puffing a fat joint of some fire I was viewing myself walking around from like a video game perspective from Above myself, like grand theft auto view or some shit, and life looked like a highly detailed video game animation all around me and there was consistent static falling in the sky looking like rain fall but without any wetness, and the ground would randomly turn black like outer space with stars dispersed and shooting forward grid like angles out in front of me that were interconnected by thin glowing white lines before vanishing but doing it again a few moments later, like I was tapping into the extraterrestrial parts of my brain. A few coyotes seen me and one started walking towards me and me towards it, I thought I was going to be able to pet the lead one coming towards me but as he got like 10-15 feet away from me he stopped in his tracks, he was on the road perpendicular to the road I was on but both walking towards each other, and then headlights shown on him from around the corner I couldn’t see the car but its headlights were shining on him and I was like go little guy go! You’re gonna get hit! But the car never came even though the headlights were beaming on him, and then him and his pack ran into the trails next to me and I walk forward to see there never was a car- and I had no idea how the headlights were beaming on him but they were. I continued smoking the rest of my joint and walking around the neighborhood roads aimlessly having various trips and hearing ufo sounds from above with flashing lights coming down but never seeing any ufo. I wondered around until about 545 when the sun started slowly but surely rising and i stopped at the gas station for cold pressed drink and I got to the counter and had the most awkward encounter ever- I couldn’t talk and the words weren’t coming out right. And i couldn’t make sense of the total she had said so I just pulled out my biggest bill I had and handed it to her and asked for a bag and she bags everything in one of the brown bags without handles and I’m thinking like how tf am I supposed to carry that home conveniently and that’s all I was Thinking about and then I realize I’ve just been standing there for what felt like minutes and she was looking at me all crazy like wtfs wrong with this guy, and I was trying to find the words to ask for my change, and I finally mustered it out “change” “change” and she’s like “I already gave it to you” and I dont remember that at all but I was just ready to get the fuck out of there so I don’t say anything and turn around and walk out carrying my big ass brown bag of hydration and candy by hugging it’s awkward shape. And the whole way home I’m like that bitch definitely didn’t give my change she just gave me this big fucked up ass bag, 🤣 and I made my way back home but needed up taking a route like 3x longer then the normal way on accident and started getting lost on streets I normally know very very well in my residential area and got all turned around finally knowing what road I was on but not knowing if I was going the right way or the wrong way down it. I started getting very frustrated and agitated especially with the brown bags starting to rip open from the drinks sweating and etc lmao. I finally got home at like 7 or so am and I got in a comfortable position on the couch hoping for some sleep but instead turned on the 5th element again so I could rewatch it and see what it really was now that I wasn’t flying into the scenes of the movie but by the end of it i still didn’t know what the hell the movie was about and mostly just stayed up phone surfing psychedelic art and watching them trippy space shows on youtube that are made to fall asleep through while traveling the universe until about 2pm when I took one of her anxiety pills and passed right out 45 minutes later. When I woke up like 6 hours later I was definitely still trippy and had slight slight visuals of color and static but not much else. Also note worthy I felt fried out for like the next handful of days.\n\nBut yeah that about sums it up. The best part was my lady had a great first “real trip” that she truly enjoyed that made her finally view psychedelics differently. And also it was the trip I learned to surrender to the breakthroughs and defeat the need to hang onto my ego through the experience of passing through to the void and not only accept it but embrace it, which was a major accomplishment considering how i handled the trip 3 weeks before this went when I combined the Lsd+Dmt. But yeah it was the craziest lsd trip of my life by far. ","body_length":39976,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance","partial dose: 150.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 1500.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 2000.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 375.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":150,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":10,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"},{"amount":1500,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":2000,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":375,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":10,"quality":"vague","unit":"strip"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"1myi27e","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-08-24","routes":["intramuscular","oral","smoked","transdermal"],"score":1,"substances":["Amphetamine","Cannabis","DMT","LSD","Valerian","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"Bicycle Day Mega Dose Successfully Defeats the Ego. (Revised)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1myi27e/bicycle_day_mega_dose_successfully_defeats_the/"},{"author":"TripTaTonic","body":"I’ve been trying to break through for about a month—around 15 attempts so far—and haven’t succeeded. All the residue from those attempts had built up in my mini unicorn cold-start dab rig.\n\nAbout an hour ago, I finally took one massive hit of all that residue at once, and what happened was unlike anything I’ve experienced—or seen described in typical DMT reports. This wasn’t the standard “eyes closed, sit still for 10 minutes” breakthrough were the person is calm and quiet.\n\nThe second I exhaled, my eyes became so heavy they literally shut on their own—I couldn’t keep them open. I didn’t see fractals or shoot through cosmic portals like most people describe. I was frozen, unable to breathe, seeing myself from above myself trying to tell myself to breathe and then suddenly took the biggest gasp of air I’ve ever taken, like I’d been underwater for five minutes.\n\nThat was maybe 60 seconds after exhaling the smoke from the caked-up residue (probably 200mg+). From that point on, my eyes stayed wide open for the rest of the experience.\n\nAnd that’s when it all started. The “dimension” I was in was layered over reality. I was crawling outside, unable to stand, seeing everything with my eyes wide open. It felt like hours. I kept trying to get back inside to my chair, but I couldn’t. What I was seeing, I can only describe as the second layer of our reality—always present, but normally invisible. That’s where I was stuck.\n\nWhy was I crawling for 20 minutes with my eyes wide open? I thought a breakthrough was just eyes closed and calm, but I was breathing heavily, terrified at what I was witnessing.\n\nHere’s what happened:\n\t•\tThe ground outside turned into a milk-like floor I could crawl across.\n\t•\tThe area in front of my house became a maze I was trapped in.\n\t•\tLater, the ground transformed into an ocean I could crawl across without sinking.\n\t•\tI fully believed I had died and become a zombie.\n\t•\tEventually, I crawled 30–50 feet back inside and ended up in my chair, completely terrified and confused.\n\nEverything felt metaphysical—realer than real. But this wasn’t the typical “eyes closed, still, 10-minute breakthrough” people talk about.\n\nQuestions I have:\n\t•\tWas this a breakthrough, or is there a level beyond breakthrough? Did I go past it? There were no entities—just me staring at the second layer of reality that’s always here but invisible.\n\t•\tHas anyone else experienced an eyes-open, physically crawling type of trip like this?\n\t•\tDid the massive dose (200mg+) cause this, or was it something else?\n\nThis literally just happened an hour ago, and I had to post it while it’s fresh. I’m still processing it but need to know if anyone else has had a similar experience.\n","body_length":2701,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 200.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"Why was I crawling for 20 minutes with my eyes wide open? I thought a breakthrough was just eyes closed and calm, but I was breathing heavily, terrified at what I was witnessing.","time":"T+0:20"}],"doses":[{"amount":200,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"1ng92g3","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-09-13","routes":null,"score":1,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":"prose","title":"Did I go past a breakthrough? Eyes wide open for entire experience, stuck crawling on the ground outside trying to get back inside, stuck in a time loop zombie mode, maze/ocean dimension","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1ng92g3/did_i_go_past_a_breakthrough_eyes_wide_open_for/"},{"author":"anusmold","body":"So I believe I had my first breakthrough. I didn't interact with any entities but I completely dozed off and ended up forgetting that I had taken DMT in the first place, which led to some real confusion and anxiety during the trip itself. I also dont remember much of what happened during the trip but I believe that's not too strange. Is this common, or does anyone who's had similar experiences know why this might've occured? Any information is helpful since I'm fairly new to the world of psychadelics.","body_length":506,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"otqz2r","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-07-29","routes":null,"score":1,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"Forgot I took DMT during the trip itself","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/otqz2r/forgot_i_took_dmt_during_the_trip_itself/"},{"author":"Savage_chicken_","body":"Hey Guys,\n\nI know many of you expressed ill sentiments against my last post about celebrating my 21st birthday by playing drug golf (check last post for explanation). But I have survived to tell the tale. Many people have accused me of lying and baiting, and all I have to say is some people actually have ambition. The holes were as follows: \n\nHole 1: Alcohol (tequila shot)\n\nHole 2: Acid (half tab)\n\nHole 3: Kava (large teaspoon of extract)\n\nHole 4: Shrooms (0.8 grams)\n\nHole 5: Ayahuasca (2g Syrian rue, 25mg DMT)\n\nHole 6: Weed (1 bowl)\n\nHole 7: Ketamine (sizeable bump)\n\nHole 8: Blinker on vape\n\nHole 9: Nitrous\n\nHoles 1-5 were very chill, it was a mild psychedelic affect likely dampened by being in the city. My suggestion for taking kava extract is to, if possible, not dump it in your mouth and try to wash it down with water. Doing so may caused me to return it to nature. The weed was smoked through the most painfully small pipe imaginable. It started a much more noticeable psychedelic experience but one still under control. The ketamine however changed things. Being pulled “forward” by so many different psychedelics and then “backwards” by a dissociative is quite an experience. The peak was quite unpleasant, I mostly remember feeling incredibly sweaty and my hands felt like they were swollen, filled with liquid and were about to explode. Going into clubs was unfortunately not an option for me any longer. Unfortunately holes 8-9 were not completed due my friends relationship ending.\n\nOne the non substance side of things we had two seperate long conversations with random tweakers who needed someone to talk to. One was really drunk and the other was on xans, so I think the moral of the story is do fun things with drugs, not sad things like be a tweaker.","body_length":1778,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 1.0 bowl Weed — no weight unit"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":0.8,"quality":"precise","substance":"Shrooms","unit":"g"},{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"g"},{"amount":25,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"},{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","substance":"Weed","unit":"bowl"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"1pfw6kt","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-12-06","routes":["smoked"],"score":1,"substances":["Alcohol","Alprazolam","Ayahuasca","Cannabis","DMT","Ketamine","LSD","Nitrous Oxide","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Syrian Rue"],"time_format":null,"title":"Drug Golf Update/Trip Report","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1pfw6kt/drug_golf_updatetrip_report/"},{"author":"Tyrellion0222","body":"Trip report. Wanted to do it a little more scientific but alas. I took it at 11pm last night. After long day at work. Planned to take it around 5 or 6 pm but wifey wanted a date so I pushed it back. \n\nHad taken my first batch of fuckup cielo with buddies of mine last year about .5 or .4 each. Im a psychonaut so I wasn't necessarily worried but something made me feel uneasy this time.  I just felt weary of taking all this by myself. Lately the psychs regardless how much I love them have been tapering off how much I use or can use because my head just feels way more influenced by these medicines than in the past. Example being im having a bad day, so I will take acid or shrooms to help swing my day into something more fun or doable. \n\n11p- drink citrate in oj. The waiting game begins as my internal monolog said \"are you sure you didnt take to much to be alone?\" Echos down my cerebellum.\nCome up opposed to mushrooms or acid. Id say a sense of clarity and peace washed over me. A sense of weightlessnes About 45 min in. The sounds of cicadas echo through my mind as I just chill. Staring at the moon looking to the stars trying to find solace in my own head by trying to find parallels between. Psilocybin, lsd, and mesc. I got so tired and heavy ~2 hr in ~1am. Family is asleep. Go walk and remain in nature until I was overwhelmed with the body high and felt like I was getting vertigo. It feels like I have been tripping for 3 or 4 hours although im only at the 2 hr mark. Time slows to a crawl and I cant really do much as im peaking. Cause I thought hey I'm not that high, But when I laid down, Smoked a blunt let my eyes close it was like a 1920s movie reel was playing  through my head. A scroll being written in calligraphy as I followed it on this journey. At this point I feel like I need to be around my wife. Not to disturb her but just lay in bed with a fuzzy blanket and meditate. Through this meditation i almost feel like im in purgatory, one negative thought leads to visuals of a morphing crass image to try to terrify me, similar to the lack of letting go for dmt as jesters taunt you. As I let the meditative state take me an indescribable journey draws itself in front of me in this limbo state I am not here, not there, not anywhere. There is little sleep, there is little understanding of what is happening. But I feel safe. I feel calm. I feel present in my own mind but complete astral projection just behind the veil of my eyelids. By the time this journey starts to end it ends up being 5 or 6am. Wife has to be up at 745 for work. In and out of sleep until she has to go. Wake up at 945am. Im still glowing, but an indescribable amount of calm and peace has been surrounding me this morning. Im tired but not in a physical sense. I just feel like I am just existing in a space of time with no amount of understanding for what the fuck just happened. Definitely want to do this with people during the day. Honestly want my people to tell me their stories to relate to what happened to me. I feel like the timing was off but it wasn't a negative expirence. Its definitely a time dilator one moment time crawls and the next your going on a vision quest with your psyche. Hope someone who reads this can understand or relate to what I mean. Thank you for coming to my Ty Talk. ","body_length":3311,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Other Psychedelic","headers":null,"id":"1lzpv6v","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-07-14","routes":["intramuscular","smoked"],"score":1,"substances":["DMT","LSD","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"About .85-.9g mesc citrate.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1lzpv6v/about_859g_mesc_citrate/"},{"author":"SwiC_RC","body":"Hi.\n\nFirst time trying to connect with fellow chemical researchers on Reddit.\n\nI have always felt a little disappointed with psychedelics: I was led to expect awesome visuals, but I have only experienced distortions and textures. The most interesting psychedelic I have experienced is 4-AcO-DMT. Visually, it gives me some kind of remanence, like when moving my hand under fluorescent light. But more interestingly, it causes memory and imagination to seep into reality; for example if I have been watching some Supernatural the last few days, I may feel that Sam and Dean are around. Unfortunately, my supply of 4-AcO-DMT is limited and dwindling and I cannot get my hand on more — I might hazard learning the Dark Web soon.\n\n(Also, I need weed simultaneously. Without weed, psychedelics make me feel hyper-wired but nothing more really.)\n\nIt seem to me this bleeding of imagination into a felt reality is something associated with dissociatives. Therefore, I have been trying to combine tryptamines similar to 4-AcO-DMT with a dissociative.\n\nA few months ago, I tried 4-AcO-MET with 3-MeO-PCP. I was not interesting, rather less interesting than 4-AcO-MET alone. Just some funny thoughts during a few minutes. Anyway, I am more and more convinced that 3-MeO-PCP is an uninteresting product. At least for me.\n\nOver the years, I did a lot of diphenidine, frequently along with 4-AcO-MET again, and more frequently along with 5-MAPB / 5-EAPB (a stimulant-entactogen, quite long-acting). It is very interesting, and does very well to conclude a long trip, but it has its own taste, quite strong and typical, and the synergy with the psychedelics is not there.\n\nMuch more recently, I have tried deschloroketamine, and it looks like a winner.\n\nMy first try was with 25 mg 4-AcO-MET and 50 mg deschloroketamine, both orally on a stomach that was almost empty, plus weed with an electric vaporizer.\n\nAfter 20 minutes, my thoughts started to go in circles, focussing on drama in a project I am in, mentally pre-writing an e-mail that I never actually wrote.\n\nThen, after another 20 minutes, it moved to the next level. Visually, everything was bright and had exaggerated motion blur. But most importantly, my imagination's eye took over, and I could somehow see my own mind pulled and turning into a whirlpool. It lasted for about 90-120 minutes, with cycles of flying high in a world of abstract concepts about the nature and workings of consciousness intermixed with short bits of landing on my couch and marveling at it all.\n\nWhen it started to recede a little, I tried, as planned, to complement it with methoxphenidine (my supply of diphenidine is limited too), vaporized in a glass pipe. It was interesting, but again without the synergy with the other ones. It bought me to the usual places where first I feel like a member of an elite in the know of the workings of the world then where I feel like I am stuck in an endless time loop of repeating dumb shit that gets me into trouble without knowing how to get out of it.\n\nI made a second try, with approximately the same setting except 4-HO-MiPT instead of 4-AcO-MET. The first phase was similarly interesting, but a little paler and colder. But before adding methoxphenidine to the mix, I did what I often do in these circumstances: watch some fiction, the kind I would not watch while sober.\n\nSo I watched two episodes of Elfen Lied. Well, re-watched, I enjoyed it quite a few years ago. And… urgh, it is bad. How did I enjoy that? But also: I think I understood much better what the author wanted to express. The vectors are not little hands that the diclonii control perfectly, that is just a symbolic visualization for the public. They are an invisible force that the diclonius controls with their mind: like any limb, they send random nerve impulses, see and feel what it causes and next time adjust and learn, except they are insanely powerful and therefore dangerous. It is like an orogene kid freezing their friends accidentally: any infant can move a mountain; moving a pebble, that takes training.\n\nAnd then I watched two episodes of My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic (I told you I would not watch this sober) (actually, I alternated). Well, it is good, for kids. But the real interesting part was at the very beginning: I could literally feel my mind straining to enter the fiction, to accept the childish cartoon logic.\n\nIt confirms what i have been thinking for some time: that psychedelics are in a very deep way connected to imagination. I have observed that when recovering from a trip, entering fiction seems surprisingly tiring, especially new fiction.\n\nAnyway, it really seem that tryptamine + deschloroketamine is a very interesting combo, especially 4-AcO-MET + deschloroketamine. I need to explore further. Figure out the best dosage.\n\nThe, in the near future, I intend to look at what it does to Evangelion. That promises to be interesting.","body_length":4917,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"note":"After 20 minutes, my thoughts started to go in circles, focussing on drama in a project I am in, mentally pre-writing an e-mail that I never actually wrote.","time":"T+0:20"},{"note":"Then, after another 20 minutes, it moved to the next level. Visually, everything was bright and had exaggerated motion blur. But most importantly, my imagination's eye took over, and I could somehow see my own mind pulled and turning into a whirlpool. It lasted for about 90-120 minutes, with cycles of flying high in a world of abstract concepts about the nature and workings of consciousness intermixed with short bits of landing on my couch and marveling at it all.","time":"T+0:20"}],"doses":[{"amount":25,"quality":"precise","substance":"4-AcO-MET","unit":"mg"},{"amount":50,"quality":"precise","substance":"4-AcO-MET","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"ptu646","num_comments":10,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-09-23","routes":["vaporized"],"score":1,"substances":["3-MeO-PCP","4-AcO-DMT","4-AcO-MET","4-HO-MiPT","5-EAPB","5-MAPB","Cannabis","DMT","Deschloroketamine","Diphenidine","MIPT","Methoxphenidine","PCP"],"time_format":"prose","title":"Tryptamines + deschloroketamine","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ptu646/tryptamines_deschloroketamine/"},{"author":"Ok_Rope_4290","body":"During the COVID lockdown season I had special privileges to get around town and so I took advantage of this by being a weed dealer. I had a similar friend who went to an Ayahuasca ceremony earlier that year, and for the months after that journey he was sharing so much progress by his way of life. He got really jacked, started focusing on money, turned into the Alpha he always saw himself becoming. I was really happy for him, and he encouraged me to attend the next ceremony. I myself was curious about seeing how it would transform me, as I naturally have had a lot of questions about the universe that I was trying to unfold already. By this time I've had acid, mushroom, and Changga DMT experience, so I thought I was tall enough for the Ayahuasca ride. \n\nI was told to prepare for exactly one month by abstaining from eating meat, having sex, and smoking cigarettes. I only followed the Meat rule since I didn't want any sort of parasitic element interacting with my body around the time of this important trip. By the time the month was up, I was given the address of the ceremony, some private airbnb looking place, sort of a villa but in the city. \n\nThere was a whole crowd of psychonauts, maybe 10-12 including the facilitators. Everyone had a weird native-american appropriated aesthetic which I found strange and gimmicky. Little statuettes and singing bowls, feather caps and all the props you could find from various thrift stores. The facilitators and some of the participants seemed to all share multi-religious vocabulary and philosophy, which didn't at all make sense to me in the true sense of spirituality. Anyway by evening time they gave us all a chalice each, but the facilitator insisted I take two, since I told him I've had trouble in the past connecting with the experience of DMT in its other forms. When I took the drink to my lips I remember it tasting like poorly filtered Macha, with a lot of earthy plant matter gunk in the brew. I drank both, I drank it all.\n\nThey started playing some exotic music from speakers and they were playing along with their little tribal drums and singing bowls. I knew for a fact this was not any cultural practice they were born or trained into, so I found the whole setup funny. HILARIOUS. I was laughing my ass off uncontrollably while looking at the main facilitator, his face in the dim candle light peeking back at mine probably not knowing I was laughing at him. Then I closed my eyes. And that's where the weirdness started.\n\nI remember seeing through the darkness materialize a very fast scrolling of what looked like ancient heiroglyphs against a gold and shiny background. It was cinematic, like a transition graphic from the movie Hercules. The Heiroglyphs seemed to tell a story, but all the characters were zipping by so fast that I couldnt keep track of it. Then the whole image zoomed out to form like the outline of a crudely drawn (Cave painting like) side profile of a human head, and all the heiroglyphs were inside the outlines. It made me assume that I was witnessing a telling of the story of human nature. It makes me think now that this particular sequence was shown to me in a very fast-forwarded manner and only clear in the end because that's kind of the nature of human life itself, how things in life makes sense from a great distance away.\n\nI began to feel nausea from the visuals zipping by, and I could feel the plant matter rushing through my guts. In and out of consciousness/es I would vomit into a bucket next to me.\n\nI remember suddenly trying to get a grip of myself, that I was getting too overwhelmed. When I opened my eyes I saw that I was in a void that looked like a bunch of TV static. I was inside a world of TV static. To my immediate left I shot my gaze and saw a portal of electricity, kinda like Dr. Strange's portals. Through that portal I saw the Ayahuasca ceremony, all the participants, but they were quite a distance away, like seen through a fisheye lens. I ran straight towards this floating portal wanting to return to my normal self and memories. But as I tried to jump inside, I bounced off. I remember a split second image of me in actuality jumping into a wall, and the facilitators and other participants (some were my friends) trying to hold me down. \n\nI found myself back in the static world, all these portals floating around me. One particular one I remember that I did not go through looked like a 3D animated cartoonish scene. It was of a really fuzzy pink towel hanging horizontally on a steel rack against an ice blue tiled wall. It looked like a really pleasant place and as I tried to approach it I was sucked into a different portal.\n\nI awoke in a black-and-white world, where I was out in a filthy street, with my weed dealing friends surrounding me. We all were dressed for the ghetto and I immediately inferred that this was an alternate world. My weed dealing friends in this world were gang homies instead of normal camping buddies, and they were accusing me of snitching. In this scene I was already beaten half to death and they had formed a circle around me trying to interrogate me of what I had snitched. I was very scared as they were pointing knives at me and kicking me around, I was already in torn clothes and bleeding. The surroundings smelled like rats and cockroaches and we were truly in a filthy street next to a garbage ridden creek. I knew they were going to dump me in the creek after they were done with me.\n\nI then immediately zipped into another realm of consciousness, this time it looked like a windows95 screensaver of some sort. There were a lot of flashing colors, and this big jester came out of the patterns that were flashing all around. It was a giant smiling jester, and I remember seeing a bridge of turned playing cards leading into his open arms. The background or sky was flashing all sorts of hot air balloon colors, reds, blues, neon greens, all the like. The Jester didn't look at all like a person, more like the abstract suggestion of a Jester. Complete with casino chips for eyes and all that. There were also tiny little casino chip smiley elves dancing around. I've never really been into this aesthetic but it somehow made its way into my trip, and oddly enough even the likes of Rogan talk about a [Jester showing up in the trips. ](https://www.samwoolfe.com/2025/06/dmt-jester-how-expectations-influence-entity-encounters.html)I never researched the Jester beforehand, so it was pretty neat.\n\nNext I remember zipping into a whole different world, this time a nice quiet evening showing a dark sky, a swimming pool with one marble statue of a man on the side, a labyrinth in the background, and a floating beach ball. This looked like a 2D computer graphic but I was somehow part of the scene, just observing it. Looking back on it I think it was a primal memory I stepped into, like my infant-self's interpretation of my own family members, because each object in this scene really reminds me of the base personas/archetypes I see my family members as. Cannot speak more to this without it sounding like gibberish so moving on.\n\nI then felt vacuumed into a different world, this time very dark. I panicked. I could feel myself falling through the darkness before hitting a very fleshy substance in the void. It felt like I had landed on a big mushroom in the darkness. I thought the impact had killed me, and within this dream I was sent into the dream of a dying person. I saw a dark silhouette of myself floating through TV maintenance bars before all the colors in the background started zooming past in very fastforward like motion as if my soul was ascending. The colors all began to get too chaotic and overwhelming that my vision started disintegrating, everything looked pixelated, and then complete blackness. \n\nI thought I was dead. I felt dead, I felt nothing. I couldn't even grasp for my own memories. I assumed that I had been on a weed delivery run on my bicycle and that I had died in an accident. I couldnt even remember the trip. I just knew I was there in a space of nothingness. Then I felt my pants get wet and my friends around me laughing their ass off.\n\nI opened my eyes in another room, with wet clothes, panicking. I could somehow recognize the faces around me but I couldnt speak. I was speaking gibberish. Some of the other veteran attendees were there holding me down and keeping me calm, talking to me like a baby. I passed out again.\n\nI woke in the morning asking my friends what had happened, and if I pissed on anyone. Apparently at some point I started jacking off through my pants but that was as risky as it got. I showered and dressed in clean clothes and apologized to everyone I had bothered. It took me very long to gather anything spiritual from that trip since everything was so overwhelming. I was only grateful to be alive after believing I had died on a drug delivery run. For weeks after that I was recovering from shock, sometimes I'd have closed my eyes and remember the feeling of falling again, or thinking that I was dead. I didn't have that rush of an improved life after taking the drink, but I had begun the adventure of digging way deep into my own psyche in the pursuit of understanding human nature as a whole.\n\n","body_length":9259,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"1r9ai2m","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2026-02-19","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":1,"substances":["Ayahuasca","Cannabis","DMT","LSD","Methamphetamine","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"First Ayahuasca","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1r9ai2m/first_ayahuasca/"},{"author":"[deleted]","body":"Substance: 4-AcO-DMT (4-acetoxy-N,N-dimethyltryptamine) + MXE (Methoxetamine)\nDosage: 20-25mg 4-AcO-DMT, 45mg MXE\n\n\nPrior experiences: \nWeed (many times)\nDMT (x2)\nAlcohol (many times)\n\nSubstance appearance: 4-AcO-DMT came in the shape of a pressed, hard ball of powder. Cutting it in half was a bit hard. Had no taste upon consumption. MXE was a white powder, tasted immensely bitter and salty. \n\nPhysical condition: Very athletic (avid cyclist), slim build. Prior to the trip, I ate very lightly.\nWeight: 162lbs / 73kg\nPrevious trip: DMT about 1 year ago\n\n\n--\n\nT 00:00\nMy friend, who we will call “N”, was beside me the whole time during this trip. After a 20 minute ride out to the forest, we hiked up to the summit of a trail. We ingested the 25mg of 4-AcO-DMT orally with water. We sat for a bit before we continued our hike uphill.\n\nA few words about N: I am thankful he was there tripping with me. After our trip, he said: “I feel I was able to connect with him on a spiritual and emotional level that cannot be adequately explained. After this experience, I sense a presence between us that did not exist prior to the trip.” I too feel exactly the same way.\n\nAfter ingesting, we continued our hike uphill on a bright, warm, sunny day. Surrounding us was the dense forest. \n\nT +00:30\nAs we approached the summit, I began to feel “off”. My legs became more fluid-like with their motion in each step. Breathing slowed, and I found that a slower pace was more comfortable. The come-up was slow, but pleasing. Feelings of weightlessness became present. I knew that the 4-AcO-DMT was starting to affect me; as I looked out to see the mountains, I was in awe at their size and their beauty, yet questioning their size and their presence. I knew they were mountains, but I knew there was more to them than rock and trees. I guess I was beginning to feel a bit motion sick.\n\nT + 00:30-01:00\nI felt a slight disorientation as I stared at the trees in the forest. The vertical lines of the trees began to sway very slowly back and forth. I knew that the substance was skewing my vision. I asked N about this skewing and he too could see the minor effects too. My sense of touch became slowly but surely, more heightened than before. I could feel my muscles contracting in a more mechanical fashion, and feeling leaves, bark, branches became, pleasing. It was as if I never truly felt the texture of them before, nor appreciated the amount of life that surrounded me. I knew that what I had ingested would be a one-way trip, and what 4-AcO-DMT brought me I had to embrace as a gift, and not as a fear. \n\nWe decided against continuing on the trail. Reason being, there was a small fear of people as the trip began. As we made our way down the trail, I felt very fluid-like. Each step was not a challenge, but was off. I could not balance myself that well. Rather than walking down the hill, it felt like I was bouncing down with each step. The full effects of the substance had not approached though. \n\nWe made our way off trail and sat down for a while on a log in a darker part of the forest. I was starting to feel a bit nauseous as waves of emotion began to sweep over me. I ended up staring at branches as small waves of euphoria washed over me. My tinnitus was incredibly loud. I knew that I was approaching the peak of the trip. Closing my eyes I could see hexagons shifting and changing. Their colors changed slowly, and dots protruded from them in a linear, but spiral fashion. I had memories of my time with DMT, and knew I was getting a similar, but different feeling of warmth, cold, and comfort. N weighed out the MXE, and I consumed it orally. I had doubts of consuming it, but he assured me that the trip would become a lot better. \n\nI actually felt that I would begin having trip…mostly because I was sitting in the cold shade rather than in the warm sun. It felt as if the world was beginning to close around me and invert on itself. As difficult as it is to comprehend that, that’s what I felt. I was emerging from my shell and becoming more “aware” of what I am made out of how, and how I am truly part of nature. \n\nT +01:00-04:00\nThe MXE took away the nausea and discomfort within 5 minutes. We made our way back onto the trail and walked toward the sun. The warmth was very, very pleasing. I stopped to appreciate the silence that surrounded me. We stood looking at braches of trees for about 5 minutes, absorbing everything through our senses. Hearing nothing was considered a blessing for me. I could not hear my tinnitus at all, and was just in wonderment and reverence for the feeling. The wind moving the branches were more pronounced, the sound of birds singing was immensely clear. It truly was a blessing to be able to hear clearly. I feel as though I could reach out and touch the tops of the trees if I wanted to. Small feelings of bliss washed over me.\n\nWe decided to sit in the grass on a small plateau of the hillside. Talking became more difficult as the trip intensified. My thoughts were clear, but my ability to talk clearly in precise, coherent sentences was impaired. I don’t remember what we were exactly talking about, but the topic revolved around how the drug separated us from the lives of other people. We were experiencing a different type of life than what other people. As an example: daily chores of work, school, seemed meaningless. I was feeling life at it’s fullest, and appreciating everything around me.\n\nAs I was talking with N, I noticed that I was not myself. I no longer was the person that I was. My opinions on subjects as religion, or civil society, and our actions became secondary. My focus was on experiencing and appreciating all that was around me. The blades of grass felt like hair between my fingers. I consumed a lot of water on this trip, and each time I gripped my stainless-steel water bottle I could truly feel the strength I had in my arms and hands. A simple movement of grabbing my water bottle and opening it was fascinating. Yet I felt as if it were more “mechanical” than fluid. \n\nAs I questioned these feelings, I knew something was wrong. I forgot completely that I had taken drugs, and that I was tripping! But I knew it was right, and I reminded myself that what I was feeling was temporary, and that I had to go with it. But I debated with myself if these effects would last forever, and if I would ever regain sobriety. I looked over at N, and thanked him deeply from the bottom of my heart for taking me on this trip, but clearly stated, “Sobriety is a blessing.” After while, I completely forgot about my old sober self and was fully absorbed in the comfort these substances brought me. \n\nOne thing I remember clearly was our discussion of “Brave New World” by Aldous Huxley. I felt as if we were Bernard and Helmholtz who were exiled to the island. We truly were different from other people, separate from the political, economical and social structure that makes up our society today. It felt absolutely great. \n\nAs I peaked, I felt that I went over the horizon and into a new world and point of no return. The mountains in front of us seemed impressively huge. They looked out of proportion actually. Depth perception became flawed. I felt that N and I were sentient beings, visiting another world and questioning all that we saw, felt, and heard. Mostly because I was having “double vision”; the mountains and trees I saw were being duplicated and changing form.\n\nOccasionally, people would pass us. One person gave us a big wink and told us “Looks like you found a nice place to sit!” Both N and I giggled at this statement as he walked away. Of course we found a nice place to sit. The waves of euphoria washed over me again and again. Time had no importance. We were adrift in our own world experiencing and not questioning.\n\nT: 04:00-07:00\nI stood up since I had enough of laying in the grass for 3 hours. We slowly made our way down hill. I constantly was checking my backpack to make sure I had everything and had not forgotten my belongings. The paranoia was subtle, but unnoticeable. N had to go off trail since he needed to urinate. As I stood and waited for him, I looked at the sunset and felt like a kid again. However, those 5 minutes truly felt like 5 years. And during those 5 years I was just amazed by the immense beauty of the sky and our sun. I started calling out to N since I thought he had gotten lost. I didn’t want to go off trail by even 10ft to look for him since I thought I too, might get lost in the deep dark forest. I also had clearly forgotten that he needed to urinate, and would return shortly. I thought of leaving him since I thought he would be gone, floating in the unknown. \n\nHe eventually reappeared from the dark void, and I told him what I had thought. We both laughed gently and continued down the hill to our bicycles. \n\nAt first, I had doubts of riding my bike in my current condition. Walking was still a chore as each step made everything in the world bounce and shift. However, at the bottom of the hill, I got on my bike and rode off into the distance with N on a country road. Each pedal stroke felt truly mechanical. My legs were no longer legs, but an engine. It felt so good to feel my legs working. Surprisingly, I was able to stay upright and in a straight line, yet it felt as if I was floating along the road. At this point, a big immense wave of euphoria drowned me into an infinite abyss. I was separate from everything, yet one with all. \n\nThe come down was pleasing. This euphoria began to subside, and I began to come in for my landing. I understood everything and how I must appreciate every day of my life.\n\n\n\n\nSummary:\nThis trip was immensely impressive to me. Never before had I felt this “rebirth.” Truly, this is something I will remember forever. I am honest when I say that I do want to go back, but not anytime soon. \n\nMy advice if you are going to embark on a similar journey: Do not do anything more than what I took unless you are experienced. I feel that I took just a bit too much, but it was worth it. Bring at least two full water bottles as you will get thirsty, but won’t consciously notice it. Eating lightly in the morning probably intensified in the trip as I was hungry, but I did not notice at all. We had some granola bars which I ate after ingesting MXE. The come-up will be very overwhelming, but the peak and comedown will be unique, thoughtful, and full of bliss. I highly recommend you be with someone you trust, as it is very easy to slip into a state of paranoia.  \n\nI am firm in my belief that psychedelics do have a very deconstructive effect. I am honest when I saw that this experience will manifest and grow with me. \n","body_length":10703,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"note":"T 00:00","time":"T+0:30"},{"note":"T +00:30","time":"T+0:30"},{"note":"T + 00:30-01:00","time":"T+0:30"},{"note":"T +01:00-04:00","time":"T+1:00"},{"note":"T: 04:00-07:00","time":"T+4:30"}],"doses":[{"amount":25,"quality":"precise","substance":"4-AcO-DMT","unit":"mg"},{"amount":45,"quality":"precise","substance":"4-AcO-DMT","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":{"dose":"20-25mg 4-AcO-DMT, 45mg MXE","drug":"4-AcO-DMT (4-acetoxy-N,N-dimethyltryptamine) + MXE (Methoxetamine)","weight":"162lbs / 73kg"},"id":"1a4lf7","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2013-03-12","routes":["oral"],"score":1,"substances":["4-AcO-DMT","Alcohol","Cannabis","DMT","Methoxetamine"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"An Escapade of Delight, Glee, and Excitement: : 4-AcO-DMT (4-acetoxy-N,N-dimethyltryptamine) + MXE (Methoxetamine)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1a4lf7/an_escapade_of_delight_glee_and_excitement/"},{"author":"Cupcak3Face","body":"So I recently had a mushroom trip where I also smoked a mapacho and DMT joint, it had been about an hour since I took a gram of mushrooms and then I took a couple light hits off the joint. I’ve blasted off from DMT a couple times and after a couple recent DMT trips where I didn’t make it all the way through I decided I needed to work some shit out with myself before trying to blast off again. I immediately got some fractals in my vision from the dmt mapacho joint (super light almost like a filter). I got really tired, I just wanted to lay down and we were in a group of about 6 people, everyone was tripping except one and everyone but my boyfriend and I were blasting off, we had brought it over to let some friends experience it for the first time. I went and laid down in one of the bedrooms and started to get super locked in, everyone had left the nearby room and taken the music with them so I got super in my head in the silence. It got very deep and dark into things from childhood to who I am now as an adult. I broke the lock in and got up to pee and get my phone for music and went and laid back down, put on a song that touched me super deeply and comforted me in a way I’ve never felt before. I was breathing deeply and meditating to get through the panic I’d been feeling because I knew I could be in control and I had my music and I was just suddenly crying, not in a bad way but it was just like tears were pouring from my eyes uncontrollably and I was just breathing and I didn’t feel alone I felt comforted like there was a force telling me it was gonna be okay. After a bit my boyfriend came to check on me as he knew I was working through some stuff, let me know we were gonna head home soon since I had mentioned I wanted to see my dog earlier. I got up to go use the bathroom again before we left and as I walked in I felt myself gush out and it felt SO good, I know that sounds weird and at first I was mortified and thought I’d pissed myself and afterwards I realized I had squirted because it didn’t smell of piss at all and with how much it had been it would’ve had to smell like it a little, also the sensation I got was more that of an orgasm rather than relief from peeing. It was a nice release but a super strange experience I’ve only had that happen a few times in my life during sexual experience so for it to happen during a trip because I felt so blissful after my meditation was uh interesting, I’m curious if anyone else has ever experienced anything like that? I feel like a huge weight has been lifted off my chest like I was able to finally face some things I really needed to face in order to keep making positive moves forward. \n\nTL;DR: I orgasmed during a trip with no sexual stimulation and felt like I was finally able to let go of some some things and feel like I could move forward. ","body_length":2836,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Mushrooms","headers":null,"id":"axfpcj","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-03-05","routes":["smoked"],"score":1,"substances":["DMT","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Mushroom, mapacho, and DMT trip.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/axfpcj/mushroom_mapacho_and_dmt_trip/"},{"author":"PsychonauticSavant","body":"3 HOP is what i coined for 3 HO PCP. CLAM=Clonazolam or KOAB(King of all Benzos) \n\nOn to the trip report:\n\n8-7-2018\n311am\n33 drops 3HOP or 22 mg\n1mg Clam\n\n1140am\n30 drops 3 HOP\n1mg Clam.\n\n1222pm\nSwisher sweet mango with 20 drops 3HOP and 1mg Clam. Then dried. Smoked real fucking nice! Nodding hard. Barely open my eyes. Euphoric as fuck. Tracers. Numb amd tingly all over. Better than mxe. Everything is kicking in at once. No out of body experience which is good.\n\n High opiod and pcp receptor afinity. 8xs afinity for pcp. And 3000 xs afinity for k and mu opiod receptors i believe. Could be slightly off. Eyes wiggling droopy as fuck. Had big bowl of wax 80% thc.\n\n1233pm\nHave to use 1 eye to type. And cant see straight. HFS! I like this better thin tina. For real. No joke. Cares are gone. Dissipated. I could give 2 fucks about anything shitty in my life right now. It melts away the anxiety, fear, hopelessness, and grief and allows you to better examine your life and figure out what to do to better it. Im gettin hella entrepreneurial ideas where as 20 mins ago, my heart was pounding from stress anxiety and thinking about all the shitty problems i have. Like losing my Uncle 1 year ago. I still havent got over the grief and loss, but i know i will see him again one day in heaven. \n\nTil then instead of withdrawing from the world and moping around, not exercising much since he died, with this chem it allows me to overcome the obstacles and get motivated and become what i always wanted to become.\n\n  A world class chemist the likes of Shulgin\"Sasha\", Albert Hoffman, Casey Hardinson, Hamilton Morris, Owsley  Stanley and a few others im missing. I want to Carry on their legacy of better living through chemistry.\n\nI want to integrate my Uncle's values into my own business. Values such as compassion, integrity, honor, loving father, and the glue that held my family together. He went above and beyond for the customer and worked his butt off for his family. My dad abandoned me when I was 4 years old and my uncle stepped in to the role of mentor and father figure. He was always there. Always. Always made me feel loved, accepted, and part of the fam. He was wealthy. Everything he had he earned. Work hard play harder was his motto. In talking 80+ hour work weeks. No joke. Always found time to teach t ball/soccer/baseball and have us over every summer at his lake house. He taught me what it is to be a man. How to wakeboard and snowboard. Gave me a job and taught me work ethic. Customer is always first. He loved motocross and anything that went fast. The NHRA drags i went to him with i will never forget. First time i got to smoke a joint with him. The nitrous smell, burning tires, weed, 300mph cars and gorgeous women make it the greatest car show on earth!\n\nTo add a psychadelic flair and increase visuals and have a huge grin on your face for 4-6 hrs then add 37mg 4-ACO-DMT! Godly combo. Better than Crystal Tina all day long. Safer and fewer side effects too. \n\nRead my other post to learn how I made the volumetric solution. Questions/Comments? Feel free to PM me or comment if its less sensitive. Thanks. \n ","body_length":3140,"dose_notes":["vague dose: 33.0 drop — no substance or weight specified","vague dose: 30.0 drop — no substance or weight specified","vague dose: 20.0 drop — no substance or weight specified","partial dose: 22.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 1.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":33,"quality":"vague","unit":"drop"},{"amount":22,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":1,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":30,"quality":"vague","unit":"drop"},{"amount":20,"quality":"vague","route":"smoked","unit":"drop"},{"amount":37,"quality":"precise","substance":"4-ACO-DMT","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Various","headers":null,"id":"95gcdp","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":["volumetric"],"pubdate":"2018-08-07","routes":["intramuscular","oral (volumetric)","smoked"],"score":1,"substances":["3-HO-PCP","4-AcO-DMT","Cannabis","Clonazolam","DMT","Methamphetamine","Methoxetamine","Nitrous Oxide","PCP"],"time_format":null,"title":"Best Combo Ever! 2mg CLAM+23mg 3-HO-PCP+ 2-5 Chronic Indica Dabs","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/95gcdp/best_combo_ever_2mg_clam23mg_3hopcp_25_chronic/"},{"author":"[deleted]","body":"I spent much of the day preparing the brew, and finally, was ready to take it. I sat straight-backed on my futon and drank it down, almost immediately 5 minutes later throwing up. I decided to drink more, since I had seemingly thrown up the first dose.\n\n(it's now 5am, I had to get this down while it was fresh - so please excuse the writing)\n\nIt started off as a flat grid of colors, growing in complexity and number of colors. Suddenly I was through, into an enormous, cavernous vaulted space, and towering above and below were infinite columns of rotating (something) it was a lot like a typical Alex Gray painting, and somewhere in my mind I was comforted that all was going to plan. Time to relax.\n\nWrong.\n\nSlowly moving around the columns I observed the way the threads of (?) rotated around and around, flowing upwards. (picture a slowly rotating screw) I started trying to focus on the individual (?) as they rotated, matching my own speed to catch up with the moving (?).\n\nThen I was in it.\n\nGod mode.\n\nIf we live in an analogue world, this is it's digital copy. I was welcomed with a carousel-type noise - a sort of repeating happy carnival song. When I say repeating, I mean in the same way a Shepard Tone never repeats itself. I came to dread this sound.\n\nThe sound went silent and I saw everything. Time was meaningless, I had the full run of the universe. It was fantastic, for the minute it lasted. Then I got the boot. \n\nI opened my eyes, rather panicked to be suddenly back in my living room - Phenominal Cosmic Power, ity bity living space. I decided I would be more comfortable in my room, so I got up and threw up all over the floor. I threw up maybe three times, then again on the way to my room. The music was back. I could hear the sound, and also see the way it was digitally created - each note the sound of the sum of millions of 56k modems chirping in unison. \n\nI started panicking - I no longer felt in control, I was loosing it. For whatever reason, perhaps because I had thrown up, I decided to have a shower, to gain perspective.\n\nI was under the water, and once again though the looking glass. Things were different. I saw myself. It was as I were looking at a buirdseye view directly into my own brain. Every thought I had was examined, memories triggered, associations made. I witnessed myself thinking in real time. When I tried to examine how this was possible, exactly, I was met with an extreme sense of anxiety. Soul crushing anxiety. And the thoughts kept coming, a torrent of them, more than thoughts, \"brain chatter\" - the signals your brain gives to effectuate each movement. Turning the tap to adjust the water temperature, became, move your hand to the tap, grasp it, turn it to the right: it was as if there was a narration to each of my movements, except there was no narration - I was observing and acknowledging these thoughts in real time. The thoughts kept coming. Nothing of interest, this was purely about the content.\n\nThe thoughts became the music. The infinity of modems converting analogue data into digital binary data, which was fed directly into my brain. It was excrutiating. The music was deafining. All I could see was white, except I could also see that the white was comprised of a stupid amount of information. The hum of the collective thoughts was searing my mind. I felt like I needed to blacknout to escape the sheer madness of it all, except I couldn't, I was a trapped observer.\n\nI panicked. I have never, in all my life, felt as much fear as I did in that shower. I slumped to the floor, unable to escape the assault. Every thought I had was repeated infinitely to me, creating an insane feedback loop, where I could see different versions of myself. I was the I, narrating things to myself, I was the I, observing things, and I was the I, hudled in a terrified heap in the shower. I had periods of lucidity, where I could gather my thoughts, sort of slow things down, but everytime, the music would be back, and with it the fear and pain.\n\nAnd I felt so alone. I was everything. There was no Other. I held every position in my existence. I was Truman in the Truman show, if the show was populated by Truman clones. I felt like I was dying. I was gasping out 'help!' every time the music started, but it felt so futile, since I was the only one to hear it.\n\nI understood the nature of the universe, beyond any rationalization. I exist to exist. I exist for the universe to have meaning. I saw my place in the scheme of things, a tiny thread - and I also witnessed other people's threads, everyone living their lives as part of an expanding cosmic canvas. I came to this realization in pieces, anecdotaly, in between bouts of extreme anguish, loneliness, and despair. I stopped saying 'help' and started saying 'thank you' every time a piece of knowledge came to me.\n\nI gathered the courage to turn off the shower and limp into bed. I was shaking. I missed *dialogue*, even if it were only to myself. I tried to breathe deeply in and out, and this seemed to slowly work, as I started coming down. \n\nI've often come accross this notion while triping on psychedelics - we are the universe witnessing itself, and the universe is trying its best to not be found. Questions will always lead to more questions, ultimately there is no meaning to life, other than the experience itself. When we stop seeking, we stop existing.\n\nI'll never take DMT again. I came out with a renewed understanding of myself and a *profound* respect for natural order.","body_length":5512,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Ayahuasca","headers":null,"id":"3h4der","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2015-08-15","routes":["oral"],"score":1,"substances":["Acacia","Acacia confusa","Amphetamine","Ayahuasca","DMT","Syrian Rue"],"time_format":null,"title":"Ayahuasca - Acacia Confusa Root Bark, Syrian Rue","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/3h4der/ayahuasca_acacia_confusa_root_bark_syrian_rue/"},{"author":"Bitter-Friendship328","body":"DMT Trip Report\nedit: info about me bc idk if i said, 17 yr old male from england, never properly tripped on a proper psychedelic before, i’ve had deep k holes but that’s about it, only ever done low doses of lsd not enough to properly trip. and also this is the first trip report ive ever written and im a mathematician myself no english student so dont judge my writing quality too hard pls. \n\nso last night was the most mental thing to ever happen to me and i need to try put it into words and share it and i wanna know if this experience has been the same for anyone else. \nok yesterday i picked up 0.5g of dmt for my friend it was “freebase” i think is the term so not like 5meo or 4aco or anything that crazy, i was holding it for him and he offered to sell some of it to me bc he didnt think he would that much so i thought fuck it go on then. I know a decent amount about the drug, i enjoy studying altered states of consciousness and listeni by to trip reports and dmt was on my bucket list for later in life, but its my 18 th birthday tmr so i thought id treat myself and prepared for the trip yesterday night bc i didn’t have any school or work to do today so i thought that would be good bc then ive got nothing to stress about.\nFirstly, at around 11 o’clock i did a small bump of dmt bc i didn’t know how strong it was gonna be and i knew it was gonna be like snorting glass so i thought id just dip my toes in, it was quite a large bump but still i was racking up lines or anything. i lay down and just stared at my cieling and nothing rlly happened and at that point i was acc getting quite tired so i was gonna just go to sleep, then i felt a bit of a come up, my whole body went warm and just felt like i was lifting up, the full bottom half of my vision was slowly becoming fractals and swirls like all the classic open eye visuals stuff and in my head i thought “this bumps gonna be enough for a break through” (which i know may sound stupid but ive got no clue on the strength) and i know for dmt the main thing is to be able to let go and surrender to it and let the trip happen, i felt like i was in this head space. then boom completely sober like id never even taken a drug apart from the stinging in my nose \n( which yes was rlly bad and it is like snorting glass but during that come up the thought of pain didnt even enter my mind). after a couple minutes of reflection of what just happened in the past 5 minutes i was quite proud of myself for being able to get into that mindset ready for a dmt break through but then it didn’t happen, so the genius i am decide to go in again.\nRound 2: so i decide to rack up a relatively big line of the dmt now and get a straw and make sure its all down, it does absolutely kill and tears where rolling down my face for the what like a minute before it comes up then instantly i forget about the pain of my nose and it rlly doesn’t matter. this time ive turned all my lights off so im in a pitch black room and ive decided to stick on aphex twins first album bc i felt like it was fitting for a break through. Im gonna split this into phases now which the timing between i have absolutely no clue and also have absolutely no clue how they crossed over from one to the other.\nPhase 1: my vision was filled with the most beautiful visuals and everything was so sharp it was literally like searching up “dmt visuals” on youtube or smth, like i never rlly believed ppl when they say there vision was completely taken over but mine was, bc my room was pitch black i have no clue whether my eyes were open or closed but it didn’t matter bc it was the same just insane visuals either way, my body was filled with this warm beautiful feeling and i felt amazing that dmt was “taking me in” and allowing we to experience this.\nPhase 2: i don’t know when this happened rlly but suddenly everything got rlly intense, i felt my body dissolve and when this was happening i couldn’t figure out what anything meant and what my body actually was. everything was speeding up and the visuals were less enjoyable as before and everything was a lot idk if this makes sense smaller and distant. This wasnt bad rlly but it felt like i was getting taken in much further and i had to let it happen and go for a ride with the dmt and this time its not about the visuals and the feeling through my body but about something else.\nPhase 3: this is gonna sound crazy and stupid and whatever and i always think ppl are exaggerating when reading and listening to trip reports, but this genuinely happened to me or whatever “me” is. suddenly i was nothing like my consciousness was nothing it didn’t exist my body didn’t exist nothing that was me existed like i was myself in this room doing a drug i was in nothingness and i was nothing. like i want to say “ in my mind it was eternity” but there was no my mind and idk if it lasted a while but it was literally nothing. it sounds so fake but i (well not i but whatever it was) was genuinely nothing and absolutely everything was around me whilst still being absolutely nothing (just to add, ive had deep k holes in the past and ive always modelled my beliefs of how consciousness works off of these where “me” is and infinitely small single point and thats who i am but now ive got this different perspective of being literally nothing from an altered state and im not sure what to believe). i have no clue how long that lasts in real life but at some point my body shoots up and i was suddenly alive, it felt like i was born or had just died or something, i was basically completely sober. \nPhase 4 (after the trip): i checked the clock and i didnt know the times exactly but it must’ve been just all in about half an hour, im guessing the whole time i was tensed up bc i had cramp in both my legs, like i went up to get a drink of water and couldn’t stand up. so i just sat and was just thinking for a couple hours about what’s just happened to me, i rlly wanted to talk to someone who had experienced this and could understand this crazy talk coming out my mouth. ill try to end it here bc ill end up just repeating myself and it’ll sound crazy, but ill leave it with this thought which scares me the most is that it all felt so familiar, ive never had any proper trips on a psychadelic before (i mean ye i know ket can be rlly trippy but like ive never done acid properly before well i’ve done a rlly low dose with md but nothing to trip off). so why was this experience of literally nothingness so familiar, that is a scary thought.\nlooking back i wouldn’t change how much i took and im glad it happened and ive experienced this absolutely beautiful thing but i am definitely gonna leave it a while bc of how intense it was. thanks for reading if you did, tbf tho i mainly wrote this to get it down on paper so i can remember it forever.","body_length":6827,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":0.5,"quality":"precise","substance":"dmt","unit":"g"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"1cb56p4","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-04-23","routes":["insufflated","intramuscular"],"score":1,"substances":["DMT","Ketamine","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"DMT trip report, 17M and my first real trip","upvote_ratio":0.6700000166893005,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1cb56p4/dmt_trip_report_17m_and_my_first_real_trip/"},{"author":"Money_Top_5463","body":"In early February, I began to grow an interest in the use of psychedelics and how they can be used to explore the human mind more in depth than the sober mind can perceive. I started watching countless videos, gaining information on the topic and how they can be used for recreational, and therapeutic purposes, and how they can help many people. I've had ADHD and i'm pretty sure i'm depressed, so it was interesting that a drug that i've viewed as dangerous and unhealthy my whole life could actually help with mental illness and much more, with no physiological risks or damage to the brain/body. I mainly looked into Psilocybin (mushrooms) and LSD (acid). I have some friends with experience with mushrooms, so I decided that's where I would start. My friend and I made a plan to take mushrooms together on 4/20. I got my hands on some Penis Envy about a week before, about 9 grams worth, and split it into 3 sets of 3 grams. The plan was he would pick me up, we would get food, take them, and head back to his place for the night. But the day before, Friday, he suddenly couldn't make it. I was bummed, but we agreed to still take them, just not together. At 6pm, I took a little over 3 grams (I added a small mushroom cap from a different bag) and waited. They tasted terrible. He took them about 2 hours earlier, and he was already tripping. He wanted to make sure 3 grams wasn't too much for me. About 20 minutes in, I felt a little nauseous. But that quickly passed. Soon after, I felt like a little zap in my ears, like a bee was in my brain buzzing around. But it was a sharp, quick, zap. It was strange. I felt lighter, and my phone felt heavy. From the corner of my eye, through the window, a big tree popped out to me. It was almost frightening. It stood out from everything else, and I could see every ridge and crevice in that tree. Some time later, I looked back, and it was crying. The tree was crying, and I was fascinated. I looked down on the wood floor and it was slowly flowing beneath me. I was ecstatic. The visuals kept ramping up, and for 2 hours I was constantly walking around my room, looking at everything flowing and jumping out at me. The mirror was fascinating. My hair was flowing and my face almost looked wrinkled, and my eyes grew bigger. I looked at every surface in that room, just astounded by the beauty of it. Looking back outside, it looked like a painting straight from Van Gogh. It was incredible. The trees that stacked over each other in the distance, if you know what I mean, blended together into kaleidoscopes. When I closed my eyes, I saw blue tunnels and strong geometry. Circles made of stars and such. I decided to lay down when I was about peaking. I don't know why, but I started to cry. I needed to let something out, I guess. But it didn't last long. I got back up, put my headphones in, and listened to The Dark Side of the Moon by Pink Floyd. It was the perfect album for the ambience and the scenario. I danced as the sun set, and the trees danced too. I was happy. But when the album finished I decided to get into bed and just watch the trees some more, and I don't know what happened, but I got bored. Depressed, even. Like, \"What am I doing with my life? I really just took a hard ass drug.\" I forgot the come-down can be quite depressing. I checked back with my friend. He came down a long time ago. He revealed he had a bad trip. Alone. He said his voice was echoing and he couldn't see and he was crying for no reason. He was really scared, and he didn't want to do it for a while. It was bad. I guess he was just in a bad headspace going in. I wish I could've been there for him, or he could've at least called me. For me though, it was a fun experience that I would do again, but I hated the come down. I took another 3g the next day and had no effects or visuals, but I felt really lonely and depressed during that time. So I don't even know. I would try LSD to see if it is any different in that aspect as well as DMT. Those are the compounds that I would try today, if they weren't so fucking illegal. Anyways, that's it. Thanks.","body_length":4103,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 9.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":9,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":3,"quality":"precise","substance":"mushroom","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"1cann97","num_comments":6,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-04-22","routes":null,"score":1,"substances":["DMT","LSD","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"First Ever Trip (~3g Penis Envy Mushrooms)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1cann97/first_ever_trip_3g_penis_envy_mushrooms/"},{"author":"2fry","body":"Last night me and my friend smoked DMT, I don't know how much, I was also drunk (happy st. paddys say). Obviously now I remember the events happening before this, but here is what happened during the trip. I couldn't remember anything, it was like I lived two hours in black static. Then slowly an image started to appear and it nothing but a guy holding me on a carpet comforting me during my last moments. When this started to happen I realized the existence I was living was nothing but a death scene, since I couldn't remember anything before and I didn't know of anything after.  I had no idea what my cause of death was, but it was like I lived an entire other life and my consciousness showed up just for the last minutes of it. ","body_length":736,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"4azhfg","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2016-03-18","routes":["smoked"],"score":1,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"I experienced an existence that was a death scene","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/4azhfg/i_experienced_an_existence_that_was_a_death_scene/"},{"author":"uvgarrison","body":"My first experience with psychedelics kicks off with DMT.\n\nPrior to me conducting any research myself on psychedeliae (at this point in time), I had no idea what to expect. The opportunity found it's way to me one night when I decided to stay over at the plug's house. We were shuffling through some music and had GTA running in the background when my buddy asks me, out of nowhere, if I'd like to try DMT. So, with little to no thought supported by my curiousity, I obliged.\n\nThe DMT came in the form of a cartridge (like those THC carts you can find in vape shops). We each took a couple dabs before diving into the abyss - my buddy took a few rips, then passes it to me. 1st hit: *Ew, this tastes terrible*, 2nd hit: *That didn't help*, 3rd hit: \"I felt that head change\", 4th rip: *Things around me are now slowly morphing into complex geometric objects complimented by \"pulsating\" waves of colors*, 5th and final hit (I held this one in the longest): *I closed my eyes for a moment to admire the stunning colors and patterns being thrown across my plane of understanding, to then open my eyes to find that the walls around me are waving slowly waving like how a flag waves in the wind, my friend, who was standing next to me, his face looked like the Cheshire Cat from Alice In Wonderland, but, rather than frightened, I was intrigued. His eyes were so bright, and his smile stretched from ear to ear.  The music was also heavily distorted, and at one point my buddy kept making this sound affect that sounded like it was playing repetitively inside of my head. This went on for a few minutes before we decided to sit back down and take some dabs. I remember sitting next to him (if you can picture, were facing the desk, which has a window to the left of it, I was sitting at that left corner next to him) when I was caught off guard by what I believed were lights coming into his driveway, as if someone were pulling in. I simply asked, \"Who's that?\", \"Who's who?\", my bro replied. Puzzled, I concluded, there were no lights outside.\n\nThis experience taught me that curiousity can be tempting, and that it's best to be curious with an informed mind if you wish to wander through the abyss yourself. If you don't know, ask! I promise, it is always better to be safe than sorry. Thank you for your time, bless you, and stay safe \u003c3\n\nL.g","body_length":2341,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"1augvmz","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-02-19","routes":null,"score":1,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"My 1st Psychedelic Experience","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1augvmz/my_1st_psychedelic_experience/"},{"author":"MostHatedManNA","body":"i smoked spice back when it was the original stuff, the first jwh chemical, my friends brother was in the navy so thats what they smoked. he said we can smoke it and get high like weed, so i took like 6 fat proper drags from the joint and held them in very long to seem like a professional since it was like maybe my 4th time getting high ever. I will never forget this feeling i even had a word for it come to my head when it happened, all the sudden, the world became \"curly\" (thats the only term my mind was capable of using to describe the feeling), not in a literal sense, but it was slanted in a very unwelcoming and odd way that made it feel so alien, like i was dropped off on a planet ive never been and all the sudden im looking around and seeing things ive never seen for the first time---yet i know where im at i know i know what this is, but for some reason the very essence of the reality ive come to know is now no longer the reality i reside in.\r  \n\r  \nand i think, \"oh no\"...\"this is about to be very fucking bad\". i mean, i was on a rocket launcher and i was well aware i was heading somewhere, and i was heading there fast, and i was well aware it was not about to be a good time. so, i go and sit in a chair. this is when my vision ceased to work. the entire world was like colored snow from a tv that doesnt work, i could not see anything. it was just pixels with no meaning and a thought comes to my mind. It didnt come to me in the sense that i thought it up, it came to me from outside, like receiving a message telepathically from an unknown source that hijacked my inner voice to deliver this message: \"every single moment that you lived from here till now has lead up to you dying today\".\r  \n\r  \nOverwhelming sense of \"wow i really fucked up not just this moment, but my entire life\". I recieved another message that commanded itself to me: \"and you are now in hell, and you are going to be here forever, this is where you live now, all because you did this today\".\r  \n\r  \nPure dysphoria. No its not a physical pain, but this hurt. Indescribably. When this feeling came on, is when the trip decided i didnt need time anymore. So i lived with this pain, with the feeling i fucked up and died and was sent to hell, and now im here in a place of timelessness for infinity. Fucking wonderful. I would do absolutely anything to never had gone through this. There are no words to describe the trauma of where I was sent to and then when i violently had my sense of time robbed from me at the moment i needed it the most.\r  \n\r  \nNow, ive tried pretty much every psychedelic and drug known to most people. Ive had crazy acid trips, ive had devastating shroom trips, and ive had indrescribable DMT trips, but nothing--and i mean nothing in this entire world, has ever felt as evil as that drug did. The vibe was sinister and malevolent, there was absolutely no beauty to this drug. even when it felt good, it felt wrong. it also has a nasty habit of traumatizing you like this, then calling you back to it somehow and someway like it wont ever do that to you again, kinda like an abusive boyfriend whos never gonna change.\r  \n\r  \nFrom that day forward, its been over 10 years now, my eyesight has had what i can only describe as the type of vision you get when youre high on cannabis. the world has never looked the same, and i hate that i robbed myself of the world i knew before even in this way. this effect is extremely noticeable and even tho im used to it, its apparent and obvious.\r  \n\r  \nwhen vision started to slightly come back, i was desperately running my arms up and down my body utterly convinced i was having a heart attack. i was not aware that this was my body and i was making these motions, but i was screaming and i knew that and i was asking for help. my buddy tried to calm me down, i looked at him, and he looked so grotesque and alien to me, like this disgusting monsterish version of himself and it made me extremely untrusting of him.\r  \n\r  \ni calmed down enough to convince myself maybe im just really high and not having a heart attack and we probably dont need the ambulance to come.\r  \n\r  \nWriting this and re-reading it, I honestly feel sad for myself that I never truly realized the extent of the trauma going through this caused me. My life feels like its shifted down in vibration ever since, and like i stopped myself from having the life I was meant to live that would be happy.\r  \n\r  \nMy life since, has not been happy.\r  \n\r  \nDont do spice, and dont let anyone convince you otherwise, even the original shit was fucking demonic.\r  \n\r\r\r  \n(((((Any content creators that want to narrate the story or something, you got my permission and dont need to name me or credit me its not really a big deal. Looking at you Tales from the Trip )))) ;)","body_length":4794,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"1atlkec","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-02-18","routes":["intramuscular","smoked"],"score":1,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"My first bad trip the first time I smoked spice (Original JWH formula)","upvote_ratio":0.5,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1atlkec/my_first_bad_trip_the_first_time_i_smoked_spice/"},{"author":"LilHol","body":"   So it’s been about 2 years since this experience and a lot of it is a blur because of how traumatic it was but I will try to recall it the best I can. So I was 20 years old and had a very sheltered/extremely religious upbringing, a lot of my family passed from drug use so I was raised to believe that all drugs are bad/“evil”. \n\n   I was always interested in psychedelics even when I was younger but never genuinely did research into it I only knew the basis of “seeing pretty colors and feeling good” stupid I know but used to think it would just be a cool experience. \n\n   It wasn’t until after high school that I started smoking and drinking a little but mostly smoking. My girlfriend broke up with me after a year (it was my first heartbreak) and I was making lots of stupid decisions at this point. One of those decisions being trying LSD for the first time with 2 girls that I barely knew at an apartment that I had only been to maybe 2 times.. Yes I broke almost every rule of trying psychs for the first time and yes I regret it a lot, but the experience I had, even after 2 years of doing more psychedelics in a better mindset/place, is absolutely insane to me and I really question whether it was a research chemical or something because of how extreme it was. \n\n   So I took 2 tabs of what I was told was “300ug” dosage tabs (I had no clue what that meant but as I said I was in a bad headspace and wasn’t thinking at all) and we smoked a lot of weed with it as well, maybe 3 or 4 blunts before and durning the come up. It started off great I was very giggly and happy, we were listening to music and I remember it sounding unbelievably good. \n\n   I was sitting on the couch and closed my eyes at some point after I was starting to feel it more and more and I had complete closed eye visuals. The visuals were so vivid but almost like dmt type visuals, they were changing completely to every song that played and it progressively got more and more intense. Strangely I remember at one point seeing what looked like several rows of robot figures dancing and moving in a perfect line. This is nothing like the geometric kaleidoscope type visuals that I’ve seen in every other trip I’ve taken after I got over this experience. I’ve never had such intense visuals since this first trip and I’ll add that I remember one song in particular that first started sending me into this insane closed eye visual experience, it still gives me a ton of anxiety when I hear it to this day it’s called- “Unfair” by the neighborhood. \n\n   Anyways I was still somewhat enjoying this until it had been a while, like I said I had no knowledge of psychedelics whatsoever, so I started thinking “wow it’s been hours when will this be over” and when I opened my eyes I started having the most insane effects that I have ever experienced and I have not had this since. \n\n   Please someone let me know if you’ve ever experienced anything like this. First off, all of my audio was “delayed” like slow motion, and I would only hear in increments for example if someone were to say “hi how are you” I would hear a slow delayed version like “hi how are y-y-y-y-y” the last bit of it would I guess have a “glitch/chopped” type affect and whatever the last millisecond of sound was would just ring until it picked up again and repeated over and over. \n\n   Not only was the audio like this but the visuals were going along with it. As the audio would start to skip at the end and then ring for about 5 seconds, everything around me that I saw would completely pause… You can call me crazy and not believe me if you want but I swear to god at one point during this weird effect happening I legitimately saw cars driving down the road and when the audio would start to chop (pause and resume about 3 times) the car would as well, and then come to a complete dead stop as the audio went out, then about 5 seconds later resume in slow motion and just to do it again, stutter a bit and then everything just pause. It was absolutely unexplainable and just broke my reality, like the cars were literally just coming to a dead fucking stop.. \n\n   During this peak it was like I was in another realm and I felt the most lonely feeling I have ever felt in my life like I was the only living thing inside of whatever realm I was in. The sound of the ringing when everything would pause was so deafening and eerie. This was the most intense effects I have ever experienced in my life and I was truly convinced that I was dead. I was walking around trying to talk to the people at the apartment but to me it was like they were all looking through me and no one was listening or would just be speaking gibberish as if I weren’t even there, that along with these crazy scary effects that I was experiencing had me absolutely positive that whatever this was, was the afterlife. \n\n   I’ll spare you the rest but this trip ended with me getting brought to the hospital while I was still peaking and it literally looked like that scene from the music video “when you die” by mgmt. Very very scary. I suffered with derealization/depersonalization for a while and I’m still working on myself to this day 2 years later. I tried to size it down as much as possible so if anyone has any questions feel free to ask. Thanks for reading if you read this all you’re great.","body_length":5326,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance","partial dose: 300.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"},{"amount":300,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"1ahsxr0","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-02-03","routes":["smoked"],"score":1,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"Finally did my best to write down my first trip report (2 years later)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1ahsxr0/finally_did_my_best_to_write_down_my_first_trip/"},{"author":"DiscreetBeaver","body":"Hey everyone. Here's my trip reports for the my recent DMT and golden teacher trips. Apologies if it's long winded. \n\nSo I recently did DMT for the first time(s) and then a week later after having a decently intense trip (felt near breakthrough or waiting room, felt out of body, some good feelings, some intense feelings like the intensity of taking big rips and feeling my HR speed up or wondering if I was gonna still be alive when I got through it. I laughed a lot at first, as did my other friend. Took some big inhales from the vape. Saw geometric shapes when i closed my eyes and then felt my heart race and saw some more vivid creatures and some colors but that was as far as i got. I wanted to go further but after many attempts I could not get there. Ironically my friend only took one hit and had an even more intense time and broke through or at least went further beyond than I did. He kind of freaked and I was worried but luckily he was okay. Then I know you might think I'm an idiot for doing shrooms soon after but we actually had planned to do shrooms on the same day that we did DMT but sadly they hadn't arrived yet. \n\nThen recently they arrived and my friend planned on microdosing... I wasn't gonna do it... but I thought screw it. I won't get this opportunity again for a while and in the moment we were having some beers and it sounded like something fun, and I haven't tripped in like 4 years. (Did acid a handful of times in 2015-2017 and shrooms at a low dose in 2018) \n\nAnd again, I've dealt with anxiety after trips before. And the funny thing is I didn't really wanna trip for a long time and I have had some more anxiety lately after getting off benzos and dealing with some family stress. And even though I was tripping with my best friends I wasn't really ready... maybe I never have been. \n\nOn the bright side the funny thing is my shroom trip was mostly good too but again there were some intense moments where the conversation between my good friend and I would fall silent after laughing and joking and I'd go back to listening to music while sitting inside his garage. Or sometimes the conversation would turn slightly dark or the vibe would slightly shift and on top of this I did have a bad body load and had from the beers (ugh) but my friend was really sweet and he'd realize when something was too heavy to discuss and sometimes I'd step outside and the fresh air always helped. These were golden teacher shrooms. I'd guess I took about 2 or 3 grams. My friend took about the same. Don't know the exact amount but I'd guess between 2-4. Probably an eighth based on what he said.\n\n The visuals started slow with seeing the wood morph but then later when I looked around it felt like everything was sharper,  the grass was moving like it was alive and everything had a sort of 3D morphing look to it. We also had taken an edible so I'm sure that played a part too. And while my friend was awesome I don't go to his place a ton so I'm sure that also played a part. But again he was amazing and overall it was positive despite some intense moments it was all love. We stayed up late since we took the shrooms at 3 am. Tried to sleep at 7 am and couldn't so I went home. And I'm lucky because the DMT trip could've been worse too. But I still feel the after trip anxiety and had close to a panic attack earlier until I talked to my family and felt a little better. And now im cuddling with my dog. I know I'll be good. The sky was nice. The best part by far was being outside. Thats always the case while tripping i find. And the chill music I had going. And the jokes and hugs we shared. Overall it was good i think. I just have to incorporate the lessons I learned and try to keep evolving. But yeah. What a trip man. I did feel a lot of good from the trips too. Sometimes maybe I just focus on those other moments and I do have OCD so sometimes things can linger in my mind. \n\nAlso lastly, yeah. Whenever things got intense I always stayed positive and that helped. Maybe thats the lesson. I gotta stay positive. I know things will be fine. So that's my advice if you have a hard moment during your trip. Feel anxious? Switch the vibe. Go to another room. Go outside. Get some nice air. See nature's beauty. Look at the trees. Appreciate our beautiful earth. Stay positive man. Enjoy chill vibe music if you're up for it. It'll be okay. I'm trying to switch my mindset. I was anxious earlier cause of insomnia and thinking back, we can get caught on the little things. Anyway, much love. Happy tripping. It's all just life experience man.","body_length":4579,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":3,"quality":"precise","substance":"shrooms","unit":"g"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"yeoxm6","num_comments":7,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-10-27","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":1,"substances":["Amphetamine","DMT","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Did DMT for the first time recently and shrooms (Golden Teachers) soon after (Trip Report/Experience)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/yeoxm6/did_dmt_for_the_first_time_recently_and_shrooms/"},{"author":"nevryb0dy","body":"i do not take drugs often and this was really a first time experience doing antthing of this nature.\nthe drug i smoked had no scientific name or anything and i read and watch alot about over the top sychedelics like ketamine and dmt. this was something that looked like basically any other drug, but the color and the overall look of the drug just made it look like a dangerous substance. in no way was it dangerous to me, but there's definitely a different word out there for it. anyways, i load this flaky crystallized drug into a meth pipe and feel a little woozy just hitting it but i start to feel the affects after 3 minutes. everything was vibrating back and forth and i start to feel a weird type of deja vu. instead of time, it was everything else, every moment i started to remember everything about that memory, i started to live inside the memory, but i was still in the moment of remembering that memeroy. if i could explain this drug, its like seeeing the fourth dimension. instead of seeing a \"point of view\" or a \"line of sight\" i had a space of view and a plane of sight. i could see everything, the top of objects, the left, right, a d bottom of everything in the room and i could also see the inside too.","body_length":1223,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"18rss4x","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-12-27","routes":["smoked"],"score":1,"substances":["DMT","Ketamine","Methamphetamine"],"time_format":null,"title":"trip report on 'montgomery eye candy'","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/18rss4x/trip_report_on_montgomery_eye_candy/"},{"author":"PaintDrinker69","body":"My first time doing DMT I believe I had a breakthrough. It has been a little over a week since this has happened.\n\nBefore heading over to my friends house I measure out the DMT for both of us. Not having a mg scale I eyeballed it using the help of a gram scale, estimating around 40-60mg each (about 80-120mg in total). I get to my friends house and load the bowl, putting a small layer of weed in first followed by half of the DMT I brought, then of course more weed. Leading up to this I wasn't very nervous, I have had a decent amount of mushroom and LSD trips, never having a bad trip. I knew DMT was going to be more powerful that any of my previous trips, even then I wasn't prepared for its strength. I thought it was like how LSD and mushroom stories are usually exaggerated.\n\nI wasn't doing it for fun rather to learn what this substance can teach me. When I was ready to do it I got very nervous. Having to steady my breathing, I take the first hit, my friend held the bong as I lit it. I held the flame just above the bud so it charred a little but didn't burn, inhaling as much as I could, then holding it in for 20 seconds. Mid hit I could feel something happening, it was a light feeling and it was soothing. By the end of the hit my nervousness went away and felt similar to a very heavy shroom trip. I went for a second hit, lightly lighting the bowl and eventually fully lighting it. My chest felt lighter and I could barely feel when I exhaled.\n\nI could hear this ringing that sounded like my ears were ringing, but it was coming from the back of my head. My vision started getting weird until everything was kind of melted together and looked like a painting with a green hue. I looked around for about 30 seconds before it completely overtook my vision. My friend later said I was looking around the room for about 5 minutes, I thought my eyes were closed during this. As the peak hit I could hear myself gasp in shock and I was sucked into this void. It was so overwhelming. I didn't know what was happening and the only thing I could do was tell myself, \"your going to be ok....your going to be ok.\" I had to tell myself this until I got comfortable in this other world. I wasn't scared, it was just so bizarre. The only way I could describe how your body feels is complete sensory overload.\n\nAs I was settling into this world everything I knew was gone. The room I was in didn't exist, my friend next to me didn't exist, the music being played didn't exist, my body didn't exist, how I got into this situation didn't exist. The only information I knew was that I was something and that did a substance and it led to this. It was as if I was there hundreds of years, but it didn't *feel* that long. It was just my consciousness in a empty void. I had thoughts about the world while only having a vague idea of what it was. At one point I almost convinced myself I was dead, but I was able to remind myself that I did a drug and will be sober soon. There was period that is felt like a cycle, doing something and ending up here. Almost like reincarnation.\n\nAs I was coming back to Earth I could hear the music, didn't like the beat and wanted it changed. The only word I could muster was \"music.\" I said this a few times until my friend understood and changed the music. I had him do this a few times. Afterwards he told me he paused it at one point and during that I could still hear the music, telling him to change it. Relaxed, I close my eyes and go back to the void, this time knowing about my life and the world. It was like I was a clump of clay, a ball of nothing, and everything I do and enjoy shapes me as a person, you can make what you want out of life. As I got sober I noticed small details like the grime on my friends wall that I hadn't noticed before. When I went home that's all I could think about before I went to sleep. The following week if my mind wasn't occupied thinking of something all I could think about was my DMT experience.\n\nOverall I did way to much for my first time, although it wasn't bad and I have zero regrets. It has changed the way I look at life and I enjoy it more.","body_length":4129,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 60.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 120.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":60,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":120,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"18pxw6r","num_comments":7,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-12-24","routes":null,"score":1,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"DMT Breakthrough? 16yrs old","upvote_ratio":0.5,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/18pxw6r/dmt_breakthrough_16yrs_old/"},{"author":"Arawn_Triptolemus","body":"Okay, so, ten months ago I posted on this forum about a DMT trip I had in the summer before my first year in college (summer 2013) and 17 days ago I asked about how much it would cost to be turned into an animation on a different subreddit. A week and one day later the movie Annihilation came out in theaters and I shit you not, it IS my DMT trip. I don't mean a few bits and pieces, I mean almost the WHOLE FUCKING MOVIE!!! As in, I could probably file a legitimate plagiarism suit against this if it wasn't based on a book by some guy I've never heard of (but the book was released in 2014). What the FUCK!? \n\nI'm gonna link to the original post of that trip for y'all to read and anybody who's seen the movie, please, try to tell me it wasn't SO fucking much like everything I wrote about. If anybody takes the time, just ask, I will give you point for point comparisons of how fucking similar it is. This FREAKING ME OUT right now and I've been totally sober for like 2 months. Is this not the trippiest shit you've ever heard of? Here's the original trip description post...\n\nhttps://www.reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/66fpb3/my_dmt_dream/","body_length":1148,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"81vhxn","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2018-03-04","routes":null,"score":1,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"You guys... I'm freakin' out right now... (CRAZY STORY)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/81vhxn/you_guys_im_freakin_out_right_now_crazy_story/"},{"author":"BongHitsMcGhee","body":"For the last half year I have been using psychedelics more so than I have in any part of my life. Which led me to find out about DOM. Boy was this intriguing. Half because of the long duration of it, half because my own name is Dom. Now the last reason isn’t too good a reason to try any research chemicals, but after doing as much research as my mind could hold, I decided it was one of the safer RC’s I could try. So after finding some of the best DOM I could fine, I was just waiting for the right time to do it. Along came yesterday when one of my buddies came over, wanting to trip. \n\n10:00am - Now originally I was going to just take a 2.5mg tab of DOM which I took at exactly 10:00am, but I ended up deciding on 5mg, but when i tried to put it under my tongue like a regular tab of LSD but come to find its super bittery and metalic which makes me try to swallow it right away. I didn’t crumple them in my mouth at all which cause them to get lodged in my throat right before my stomach. This irritation causeed me to throw up just a tiny bit which worried me, thinking the tabs mightve came out. I ended up calling my buddy after this to see if he wanted to come over when he told me that he wanted to trip along with me when I told him I just took some DOM.\n\n10:45am - Starting to feel that something is in my body, very slight psy effect.\n\n11:30-45am - My friend arrives and at this point I’m definitely starting to feel the effects and get very slight visuals, but I would say I was only at a ¼ to the peak. Originally my friend was going to just trip on LSD. But then we both had the stupendous idea to trip on both 5mg of DOM and LSD and compare the buildups because he would hit the peak of DOM after the peak of LSD and I would be hitting both peaks around the same time.\n\n12:00pm - I take my 150ug tab of 99.8% pure “sacred geometry” LSD and he takes his 5mg of DOM and and his tab of 250ug.\n\n12:15-1:00pm - One of my roomates called me upstairs to discuss some matters about our house, which, boy was I lucky it happened before I hit peak because I would’ve never been able to follow any of the conversation that was had. It was snowing at this point pretty bad so I decided to get a head start on shoveling the driveway. This was a weird and fun experience, definitely the most fun I’ve had shoveling ever. The visuals were starting to get slightly more intense as I was seeing bunches of spiderweb looking fractals in every shovel of snow I grabbed. Pretty soon I got pretty sweaty and hot and decided to give up on just half the driveway because my clothes were practically drenched from the falling wet snow and from sweat.\n\n1:30pm - I get back inside and in dry clothes and start talking to my friend about my shoveling experience. Halfway through telling him about it and just shooting of ideas and thoughts, he tells me he’s starting to feel nauseous. I go to grab him my garbage can and seconds after I give it to him he spews out what little contents were in his stomach. But boy did it sound bad. I wouldn’t be surprised of my roomate who lives 2 levels heard it! But immediately after letting it all out, he says he feels so much better.\n\n2:00-4:00pm - After talking for a bit we decide to venture off on our own little adventures, so I shut off the lights, plug in some multicolored christmas lights, put on my headphones and listen to my trip playlist. Music is more wonderful than I’ve ever heard on any other psychedelics and I would say almost better than MDMA! I can feel the bass flow through my body from my ears to my toes and am trying to visualize every song I hear. Now usually I don’t get too hard of visuals on any psychedelic I’ve tried, except for DMT haha, but this was different. I was seeing tribal patterns all over my skin, the diagonal patterns on my couch were not only flowing, but spreading out onto the flow almost like a movie depicts a trip being. I LOVED it.\n\n4:00-4:30pm - Try to play some Halo 5, do pretty badly of course, but man was that a trip, Anytime I would move the stick to adjust my aim the whole TV screen became a series of tracers, which was goddamn amazing.\n\n4:30pm-1:30am - We try holding a conversation many times and talking about what we were experiencing but this is a huge struggle. Almost all of the conversations ended in either “I don’t know” “shit!” and “what did you say again? I forgot” also tryed watching some things on netflix and smoked a couple bowls off and on.\n\n1:30am - My buddy heads home and I head to bed for the night\n\n\nAll in all, we both say this is by far the best trip we’ve both ever had the pleasure to experience. Never once can I remember a bad point of the trip, which is very rare to happen for me. I can’t wait till the next time I try DOM because I already feel a special love for this beautiful drug, alongside DMT and mescaline. Thank you all for your time and hope you enjoyed the read!\n\nJust a side note, had alprazolam readily available incase either of us couldn’t handle our trips.","body_length":4997,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 2.5 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 250.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":2.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":5,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"mg"}],"note":"10:00am - Now originally I was going to just take a 2.5mg tab of DOM which I took at exactly 10:00am, but I ended up deciding on 5mg, but when i tried to put it under my tongue like a regular tab of LSD but come to find its super bittery and metalic which makes me try to swallow it right away. I didn’t crumple them in my mouth at all which cause them to get lodged in my throat right before my stomach. This irritation causeed me to throw up just a tiny bit which worried me, thinking the tabs mightve came out. I ended up calling my buddy after this to see if he wanted to come over when he told me that he wanted to trip along with me when I told him I just took some DOM.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"10:45am - Starting to feel that something is in my body, very slight psy effect.","time":"T+0:45"},{"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"mg"}],"note":"11:30-45am - My friend arrives and at this point I’m definitely starting to feel the effects and get very slight visuals, but I would say I was only at a ¼ to the peak. Originally my friend was going to just trip on LSD. But then we both had the stupendous idea to trip on both 5mg of DOM and LSD and compare the buildups because he would hit the peak of DOM after the peak of LSD and I would be hitting both peaks around the same time.","time":"T+1:30"},{"doses":[{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":5,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"mg"},{"amount":250,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"note":"12:00pm - I take my 150ug tab of 99.8% pure “sacred geometry” LSD and he takes his 5mg of DOM and and his tab of 250ug.","time":"T+2:00"},{"note":"12:15-1:00pm - One of my roomates called me upstairs to discuss some matters about our house, which, boy was I lucky it happened before I hit peak because I would’ve never been able to follow any of the conversation that was had. It was snowing at this point pretty bad so I decided to get a head start on shoveling the driveway. This was a weird and fun experience, definitely the most fun I’ve had shoveling ever. The visuals were starting to get slightly more intense as I was seeing bunches of spiderweb looking fractals in every shovel of snow I grabbed. Pretty soon I got pretty sweaty and hot and decided to give up on just half the driveway because my clothes were practically drenched from the falling wet snow and from sweat.","time":"T+2:15"},{"note":"1:30pm - I get back inside and in dry clothes and start talking to my friend about my shoveling experience. Halfway through telling him about it and just shooting of ideas and thoughts, he tells me he’s starting to feel nauseous. I go to grab him my garbage can and seconds after I give it to him he spews out what little contents were in his stomach. But boy did it sound bad. I wouldn’t be surprised of my roomate who lives 2 levels heard it! But immediately after letting it all out, he says he feels so much better.","time":"T+3:30"},{"note":"2:00-4:00pm - After talking for a bit we decide to venture off on our own little adventures, so I shut off the lights, plug in some multicolored christmas lights, put on my headphones and listen to my trip playlist. Music is more wonderful than I’ve ever heard on any other psychedelics and I would say almost better than MDMA! I can feel the bass flow through my body from my ears to my toes and am trying to visualize every song I hear. Now usually I don’t get too hard of visuals on any psychedelic I’ve tried, except for DMT haha, but this was different. I was seeing tribal patterns all over my skin, the diagonal patterns on my couch were not only flowing, but spreading out onto the flow almost like a movie depicts a trip being. I LOVED it.","time":"T+16:00"},{"note":"4:00-4:30pm - Try to play some Halo 5, do pretty badly of course, but man was that a trip, Anytime I would move the stick to adjust my aim the whole TV screen became a series of tracers, which was goddamn amazing.","time":"T-6:00"},{"note":"4:30pm-1:30am - We try holding a conversation many times and talking about what we were experiencing but this is a huge struggle. Almost all of the conversations ended in either “I don’t know” “shit!” and “what did you say again? I forgot” also tryed watching some things on netflix and smoked a couple bowls off and on.","time":"T+6:30"},{"note":"1:30am - My buddy heads home and I head to bed for the night","time":"T+15:30"}],"doses":[{"amount":2.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":5,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"mg"},{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":250,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"5nfm6m","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-01-11","routes":["smoked"],"score":1,"substances":["Alprazolam","DMT","LSD","MDMA","Mescaline"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Tripping on myself","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/5nfm6m/tripping_on_myself/"},{"author":"The__Thunderbird","body":"So I have theoretically been experimenting with a lot of different substances lately, I have had many DMT breakthrough experiences, having smoked around 6 grams in the last few months, (first of all, if you have experience smoking vast amounts and if you felt any side effects let me know) and then I happened to get some special K because I was curious about what the K hole was and if it is like dmt, I tried a fair amount, at first trying the bump bump bump ect. method, it felt like dxm where my body shut down and freed my brain from distraction allowing me to imagine and feel amazing phenomena, that's when after another harder attempt to khole later I meditated and felt my entire body going numb, like the bloodflow slowed to a halt along with my heart (though I believe this might have been my perception of time slipping idk anything really, this is just a rough translation of what I think happened..) and I felt my mind resting, like shutting down and re-calibrating, and I had the picture in my head of being in a cocoon going through the bits of me (I didn't fully realize what I was doing until later, but I feel I was stripping off the layers of my ego until there was nothing left) then suddenly my mind was free, I felt like I became the vision from my third eye and was in this new universe, expansive and infinite, and I had control over it, I could shift and mold things, whatever I thought would echo off, I could actually hear it, my thoughts were audible and echoing! and whatever I thought shaped reality in that place, I built and destroyed worlds toying with this new ability (my question is, is that just a K hole? or was this just a step in awaking and I have to continue growing that ability?) I have been reading Spiritual Enlightenment The Damnedest Thing, and he seems to believe it is pointless to master the inside of Plato's cave, but how do we step outside? How do you convince yourself you aren't real? I realize at the base of my being I am just a recorder, through the power of thought I am taking past experiences, building on them to make future more complicated and interesting experiences, choosing a future to make my past, I also know this reality is not the only one, not even the only dimension, there are infinite dimensions and infinite possibilities all merging to create infinitely more possibilities and yet there are parts that lay outside of time which is just a construct of the mind to give itself the illusion of choice, so all infinite possibilities have already happened, we are just experiencing this moment, possibly holding it together with just our minds, or creating it according to preset rules before I wiped my memories and set myself off to experience whatever \"this\" is, but knowing all this makes choice irreverent? How can you choose between two lies that you know you set up yourself, just playing in a world full of empty specters of yourself. How do we come up with meaning? It only exists within the illusion does it not? how can anything here matter when it isn't real, why don't I go on a rampage or walk in front of something fast? (This is just following the logic and trying to understand it, I can't deny I am afraid of death, so I am going to try my hardest to make this life meaningful and long, I am trying to get to know myself and figure out what I really want to accomplish, I feel like I need to make my life count for something! But I am just so confused, I have listened to tons of talks by intellectuals like Terence Mckenna and Alan Watts, but they never really nail down the issue I'm struggling with, how to we find our own meaning if reality isn't real? What foundation of values can we count on? What do you do when you realize your are stuck in the Matrix? Do you tell people? Do you scare everyone and try to convince them all everything is a lie? Can you keep something this monumental a secret? ","body_length":3897,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 6.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":6,"quality":"partial","route":"smoked","unit":"g"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"5pfjib","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-01-22","routes":["smoked"],"score":1,"substances":["DMT","DXM","Ketamine"],"time_format":null,"title":"Need Help With This Awakening Stuff.. Metamorphosis?","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/5pfjib/need_help_with_this_awakening_stuff_metamorphosis/"},{"author":"tylsergic","body":"I've been enamored by psychedelics ever since LSD made it's way to my brain a few years ago. Since then I've researched all types of psychedelic chemicals and weighed the pros and cons to pinpoint the right drug for the right experience. I traversed through natural ones first. Mostly mescaline containing cacti and a couple of mushroom trips which were wonderful. I moved to research chemicals and dosed on 1P-LSD, AL-LAD, 2C-I, 5-APB, and 4-AcO-DMT and I loved them all. Out of them all 4-AcO-DMT and mescaline were undoubtedly my favorites.\n\nWhile narrowing the search for another psychedelic I came across 4-HO-MET. Everybody talked about the profound visuals accompanied by a clear head similar to AL-LAD. Many compared it to mushrooms that were more recreational. I read reports stating how the the trip could be intense but the chemical had an aspect of gentleness to it which had me drawing parallels to mescaline.  I was intrigued and put an order in.\n\n The first dose I weighed out 20mgs to be safe. I read reports where people dosed on as little as 12mg and had profound experiences. I had also read the same thing about 4-AcO-DMT and I ended up having to dose 30-40mgs. I wasn't at all shocked when the 20mgs was completely underwhelming. I foresaw this happening but not the anxiety that accompanied it. I usually go through some degree of anxiety with psychedelics. Usually with the come up and on occasion during the peak. It comes and goes in waves for me and the cause is easily identifiable which can be beneficial. This anxiety was different. It wasn't severe by any means but I couldn't point out the cause. The anxiety just lingered as long as the effects were present. The effects weren't worth it at all. I had taken all precautions to make sure nothing negative was going on nor was my mind in a bad place. I waited a month and tried it again with 33mg hoping to receive the full spectrum of effects while crossing my fingers that the anxiety was just a 1 time thing. I swallowed the dose and 20 minutes in I began feeling the effects. Highlighted colors started jumping out and sound began sounding funny. Already the effects were stronger than anything experienced during my first encounter. While waiting for everything to take it's place the exact same type of anxiety crept in. It wasn't more or less intense than the previous time but everything else was exactly the same. The visuals became stronger but were extremely boring and lacked any intricacy. I began feeling fidgety finding it more and more difficult to sit in the same place.  I felt this way for about 3 more hours then the effects began fading at which time I popped 1.5mg of alprazolam to relax and ended up going to sleep shortly \n\nI found this chemical to be very dull compared to others that I've tried. It's the 1st psychedelic I've disliked. From reading up I had thought the comparison between AL-LAD and LSD would be synonymous with 4-HO-MET and 4-AcO-DMT. For me it wasn't even close. MET didn't provide the mental clarity, visuals, and euphoria AL-LAD gave me nor was there much mental psychedelia. I thought maybe I didn't take enough and I could push the dose higher next time but due to the lack of positive effects and overabundance of anxiety I don't think that's the best idea. I don't believe I'll ever take it again. It's odd how one drug can vary so widely among different people.","body_length":3393,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 20.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 12.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 33.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":20,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":12,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":40,"quality":"precise","substance":"4-AcO-DMT","unit":"mg"},{"amount":33,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":1.5,"quality":"precise","substance":"alprazolam","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"6zefta","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-09-11","routes":["oral"],"score":1,"substances":["1P-LSD","2C-I","4-AcO-DMT","4-HO-MET","5-APB","AL-LAD","Alprazolam","DMT","LSD","Mescaline","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"4-HO MET wasn't even mediocre.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/6zefta/4ho_met_wasnt_even_mediocre/"},{"author":"balloong1rl","body":"So I'm posting this because I'd like to know if anyone has had a similar experience. A few months ago I had a sort of \"breakthrough\" trip on acid and ket. It was one 100-150ug sugarcube and a fairly large amount of ket (maybe half a gram or a bit less).\n\nI was tripping with my boyfriend, who is very depressed but is fairly good with acid; generally doesn't get anxious or bad heads pace. The beginning of the trip was pretty relaxed, I was getting a bit anxious and kept asking if my bf was OK (even though he was fine and I realise a lot of that was projecting my anxiety onto him).\nI had a lot of cool visuals, including some waxy cartoon style stuff, and post ketamine the world seemed to turn into a pixelated glowing video-game (where me and him were both characters and also pixelated). We sat opposite each other crosslegged and I saw his face morph in and out of different emotions, it looked painted and then cartoon and then became almost as if it was made of animated paper cut outs, with a tear streaming down his cheek and these little birds floating around his head chirping. \nWe watched inherent vice and even though its very complex and usually doesn't make much sense it seemed to be perfectly logical and everything the characters said seemed to make perfect sense. \nWe went into the kitchen and were making pizza and my bf started playing with the pizza dough, moulding and twisting it and stretching it. \nThis is when it started to get weird, as though dough became a metaphor for the universe in my mind. The dough became the cells of everything in reality, from the smallest particle to the largest galaxy. Everything was made of the \"dough\". I kept saying I wanted him to stop, that the dough was too complete, but he wanted to keep playing with the dough. I started to panic and everything seemed to be going in a continuous loop; I saw the whole of reality, every possibility of every iteration of reality was visible, every life, every conscious experience. Everything became made of the same shape; arrows, almost mushroom shaped arrows made up everything in existence, all folding in on themselves. I ended up taking a xanax as it was just too intense of an experience. \n\nThis Saturday we had a falling out, and after I had gone to bed he woke me up at 4am and said he had bought some acid off a mate of ours across the hall. (acid normally helps him work through stuff) It was someone's birthday so there was bit of a group of people all chilling and tripping. He said he was gonna go over and I decided to go as well. At first I was smoking just some joints for a few hours and then after that we both took some mushrooms, enough for a decent trip. It was all good, everyone tripping at the edge of reality and having a nice old time, had a bit of anxiety but managed to relax myself enough. Towards the end everyone decided to smoke some dmt (which I've done before but not enough to properly trip), and I felt like broke through. Everything was arrows (or mushrooms or that shape) and everything was empty and unreal, except the other people who were tripping. It was like we were all sitting at the edge of the universe, and it was all laid out, and I had been there before. We were just sitting and it felt like me and him were over the edge of some great void, as if we were dead and were now sitting for all of eternity. Like I was totally detached from my physical self and yet could still move. It kind of felt, after I'd smoked the dmt that it was saying; yeah, this is it, you know this place, this is it, this is reality. It got very intense and we were both very very tripping, we decided to go back to our flat across the hall. It kind of felt like I shouldn't have been able to move but I totally could, I was still aware of my body. We both had the same feeling that were going to die, that if we let go at that moment it would be the end. Heart beating really fast, very hot, sore head. I was much calmer than the last time I experienced the arrow world and after chucking up the shrooms the trip started fading a bit faster. At a certain point on the couch it felt like the patterns were juust annoying; I kept being paranoid that I would never be sober again and was now stuck in this universe where everything looked the same and I couldn't remember anything forever: perpetual distraction. \nI'm just curious about the mushroom/arrow visuals mostly and if anyone else has experienced them? They were exactly the same on both the lsd/ket trip and the mushroom/dmt trip. My bf also says he saw some sort of sinister spinning mushrooms that wouldn't go away (which I have a feeling is the same thing I saw but interpreted a bit differently).","body_length":4689,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"ket","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"kzyk8a","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-01-18","routes":["smoked"],"score":1,"substances":["Alprazolam","DMT","Ketamine","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"When the trip goes too deep","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/kzyk8a/when_the_trip_goes_too_deep/"},{"author":"Previous_Young7769","body":" I'm trying to figure this out because it's so underesearched, but basically I tried 4-aco for the first time and it wasn't exactly the same experience that I had on magic mushrooms. But rather upon ingestion, during the onset I immediately began to feel incredibly cold. It was shivering (keep in mind, it was a cold day.. but I felt colder than normal for sure. A body temperature drop)? I also felt weird sensations in my nerves? along with the chills, within my limbs. Like my arms and feet felt awkward on the inside, and I know this is common with psychedelics, but that along with the cold chills made the first hour of 4 aco very uncomfortable. \n\nShould I discontinue use? I really enjoyed this about an hour after the initial effects but wouldn't enjoy feeing that sensation again. It was a cold day and I naturally would have felt cold, but this was an amplified feeling and almost unbearable. Would this be less of an issue if I were to take 4 aco on a warmer day?","body_length":975,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Other Psychedelic","headers":null,"id":"stvdjg","num_comments":6,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-02-16","routes":null,"score":1,"substances":["4-AcO-DMT","DMT","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Weird side effect taking 4-aco-dmt for the first time. Should I discontinue use?","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/stvdjg/weird_side_effect_taking_4acodmt_for_the_first/"},{"author":"AggravatingCost1937","body":"Just a short background on my experience with tripping. So this was my 5th trip, but it was my first experience with penis envy mushrooms. I grew them myself and I had heard from tons of people that they are extremely potent (they were not lying). This was also the most amount I have done in one sitting with my previous being a psilocybin chocolate bar and I did 3g. \n\nMy method of consumption I went with was a smoothie with the lemon tek. It was 3 pieces of pineapple, 2 slices of mango, some orange juice, half a squeezed lemon and a tsp of honey. I tripped in my room on my own, meditated before the trip and was in a great mindset. \n\nI made the smoothie around 10pm (I like tripping at night bc I don’t have to worry about anything else) and drank it all around 10:20 - 10:25. 10:45 I start to feel the body effects and then that's when I put my eye shades on and probably 5-10 min later I’m in what I believe to be a crystal room, imagine an ice castle but all the walls are crystals. In that moment I then realized something else was there with me, I couldn't see what it was but I was able to feel its energy. It was analyzing me and trying to figure out what I was, who I was and what I was doing there. It seemed like it ran a bunch of tests on me, did a full analysis and broke me down to my core. After that the energy presence left and I was sent to a large crystal door with a large lock on it. I kinda sat around for what I thought was a few minutes and then decided to try and open the door or go through it, or see if I could unlock the lock. At that moment when I touched the door/lock I felt this huge intense energy, it started at my ears and then went through my whole entire body. It was almost as if I was hearing and feeling vibrations (it was very mechanical like, reminding me of dmt trip reports I have listened to) . A few seconds after that intense energy hit me I was kicked out from the crystal door area and just thrown into the depths of my mind, thought loops after though loops. I went through this for probably about an hour and half and it genuinely felt like I was stuck there and I thought “well that's it, this is my life now”. Throughout these thought loops I would try to attempt to change my environment to try and pull myself out of them but I was basically completely dysfunctional. My open eye visuals were so intense and reality breaking I could barely stand. My room dimensions were shifting in like 5 different ways at once and when I would try to stand up my legs just felt so weak and I would just lay back down so my next option was let me put some music on and I had my laptop with spotify opened up. That was when the next problem arose, I couldn't read English or understand it. Every single word is just straight gibberish. It was then I had the “oh shit” moment of I can’t read anything, and then right after that I couldn’t remember what my name was or who I was, where I was. But then I started to remind myself that I was just tripping and it wasn’t real and that slowly pulled me back for a little and calmed me down a bit. I ended up just looping again for probably about an hour but it felt like an eternity, but it wasn't nearly as intense as the first time. Although this time the loops also didn’t feel negative. I got to a point where I had felt that I had done this trip before, I was fully convinced I had done this before and I keep getting to this point in the trip and can never figure out the message I was supposed to understand. But in this moment of constant loop of feeling like I had done this before, everything clicked all at once, and every single level of me had aligned perfectly. It was like one of the puzzles that you can’t figure out how to finish because that one piece was off and you would never move that piece but once you finally did that's when you finally completed it. And just about right after it all clicked and the intensity dialed back so much. It's like one of those late nights in elementary school when you keep messing up the same math problem and then you finally figure it out and can go to sleep. I finally started to feel normal again and was able to function again. The comedown was kinda nice. Total trip length was from roughly 10:50 pm - 1:30 am. I still had visuals that were subsiding until about 3:30 am. I ended up just listening to music and doing voice notes about the whole experience so I could go back to it later, and I also cleaned my room lol.\n\nMy takeaways and what did each of these events mean to me and how I analyzed them after. \n\n* **Analysis Phase**\n   * The analysis phase was me being stripped down to my core to give me the experience that I needed which was the first thing I wrote down in my journal for my intentions\n\n* **The Gate/Lock** \n   * I believe whatever was behind that door, I was just not ready to experience yet. I do believe it was also full ego death.\n\n* **Energy Rejection/Getting Kicked Out At The Gate**\n   * I believe this part was because my ego panicked and resisted a full surrender.\n\n* **The Loop Realization**\n   * The “I’ve lived this exact moment before” feeling. I believe it was a glimpse into the cyclic or eternal nature of consciousness.\n      * The way this resonated with me was my daily habits. It was basically telling me I need to change my habits and my current habits are the reason I keep getting stuck.\n\nMy final words. I truly believe I got the exact experience I needed. Nothing more, nothing less. It was perfect. I believe I was on the brink of ego death but wasn’t ready to fully surrender on the subconscious side of me. But I do believe that it will help me surrender when I come face to face with it again. The mind loops were a disconnection from control which is something I do tend to do. I try to control things that I can't, which is something I have been working on even before the experience. I also believe that when I started to feel like I had done the trip itself a million times it was a soul lesson that I needed to learn to “level up”. Finally that gate, I believe I will be revisiting it at some point to experience it. I definitely wasn’t ready and that is okay. The way I'm thinking about it is in a video game sense. I’m at level 5 right now and I have to be level 7+ to enter, and the way I get my level up to where I need to is by fixing my current habits that don’t benefit me on an external level, internal level and spiritual level. \n\nAnyways I think this is it. Hopefully you guys enjoyed this extremely profound trip I experienced. Would also love to hear people analyze some of these events in a different perspective. I will also definitely be taking another trip, but only after I fully integrate this one into my daily life.\n\nMush Love \u003c3\n\n","body_length":6756,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"note":"I made the smoothie around 10pm (I like tripping at night bc I don’t have to worry about anything else) and drank it all around 10:20 - 10:25. 10:45 I start to feel the body effects and then that's when I put my eye shades on and probably 5-10 min later I’m in what I believe to be a crystal room, imagine an ice castle but all the walls are crystals. In that moment I then realized something else was there with me, I couldn't see what it was but I was able to feel its energy. It was analyzing me and trying to figure out what I was, who I was and what I was doing there. It seemed like it ran a bunch of tests on me, did a full analysis and broke me down to my core. After that the energy presence left and I was sent to a large crystal door with a large lock on it. I kinda sat around for what I thought was a few minutes and then decided to try and open the door or go through it, or see if I could unlock the lock. At that moment when I touched the door/lock I felt this huge intense energy, it started at my ears and then went through my whole entire body. It was almost as if I was hearing and feeling vibrations (it was very mechanical like, reminding me of dmt trip reports I have listened to) . A few seconds after that intense energy hit me I was kicked out from the crystal door area and just thrown into the depths of my mind, thought loops after though loops. I went through this for probably about an hour and half and it genuinely felt like I was stuck there and I thought “well that's it, this is my life now”. Throughout these thought loops I would try to attempt to change my environment to try and pull myself out of them but I was basically completely dysfunctional. My open eye visuals were so intense and reality breaking I could barely stand. My room dimensions were shifting in like 5 different ways at once and when I would try to stand up my legs just felt so weak and I would just lay back down so my next option was let me put some music on and I had my laptop with spotify opened up. That was when the next problem arose, I couldn't read English or understand it. Every single word is just straight gibberish. It was then I had the “oh shit” moment of I can’t read anything, and then right after that I couldn’t remember what my name was or who I was, where I was. But then I started to remind myself that I was just tripping and it wasn’t real and that slowly pulled me back for a little and calmed me down a bit. I ended up just looping again for probably about an hour but it felt like an eternity, but it wasn't nearly as intense as the first time. Although this time the loops also didn’t feel negative. I got to a point where I had felt that I had done this trip before, I was fully convinced I had done this before and I keep getting to this point in the trip and can never figure out the message I was supposed to understand. But in this moment of constant loop of feeling like I had done this before, everything clicked all at once, and every single level of me had aligned perfectly. It was like one of the puzzles that you can’t figure out how to finish because that one piece was off and you would never move that piece but once you finally did that's when you finally completed it. And just about right after it all clicked and the intensity dialed back so much. It's like one of those late nights in elementary school when you keep messing up the same math problem and then you finally figure it out and can go to sleep. I finally started to feel normal again and was able to function again. The comedown was kinda nice. Total trip length was from roughly 10:50 pm - 1:30 am. I still had visuals that were subsiding until about 3:30 am. I ended up just listening to music and doing voice notes about the whole experience so I could go back to it later, and I also cleaned my room lol.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":3,"quality":"precise","substance":"psilocybin","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"1kndcml","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":["lemon_tek"],"pubdate":"2025-05-15","routes":["oral","oral (lemon tek)"],"score":1,"substances":["Chocolate","DMT","Methamphetamine","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"clock","title":"A Journey to the Edge of Ego Death","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1kndcml/a_journey_to_the_edge_of_ego_death/"},{"author":"cotyvhxc","body":"Not a report, just looking for some knowledge! So I’ve recently persuaded my girlfriend into doing a Sapo ceremony with me in Mexico. First let me say that I’ve never left the country lol, I’ve been around the country from coast to coast but never crossed the border down south and neither has my girlfriend. I’ve personally done DMT a handful of times, LSD more times than I can count, and same with mushrooms, and each time I have come back from an experience, I usually bring something useful back. For example, taking LSD as many times as I have, I learned meditative breathing techniques somewhere along those times and was able to calm myself down and ease myself of any anxiety just by breathing a certain way. Mushrooms have given me my first real “ego death” and put my whole life in perspective for me in the scariest of ways multiple times and each time I would come back feeling so much better about my myself and my choices. DMT always sent me on the weirdest trips I’ve had and usually I brought nothing back from them, but DMT was always a guaranteed way to get the afterglow effect that I loved afterwards. That aside, has anyone ever been through a Sapo ceremony at all? I’m looking for a little more insight as to what to expect, how you felt afterwards, etc. and maybe if you’ve even just watched one happen from an outsider point of view, what was going on around you? Were you questioning what you were seeing at all? I’m just a curious dude looking to get some insight if anyone’s got any. Thanks in advance!","body_length":1530,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"kv5n6w","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-01-11","routes":null,"score":1,"substances":["DMT","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"5-MeO to be exact","upvote_ratio":0.6700000166893005,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/kv5n6w/5meo_to_be_exact/"},{"author":"RemarkableTear8786","body":"When I did DMT for the first time, I thought those visuals were more like what people describe LSD visuals are like. I don’t really get patterns or geometry with LSD. But when I’m around a lot of people while on it (ie a crowd at a concert or festival) I do get vivid hallucinations of people. Someone will come up to me and speak a thought that I just had in my head out loud to me or they’ll respond to a question I just asked in my head out loud to me, and then they’ll disappear into the crowd like they were never there. It’s VERY cool. I wanted to ask if anyone else’s trips are ever like this because I never really hear about much other than seeing patterns/geometry. ","body_length":676,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"1jdsetm","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-03-18","routes":null,"score":1,"substances":["DMT","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"What are your visuals like?","upvote_ratio":0.6700000166893005,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1jdsetm/what_are_your_visuals_like/"},{"author":"spin000","body":"Okay so I have attempted my first dmt experience an hour ago. \nGot a vape pen from a friend of a friend. \nGot told one or 2 hits would be enough but after reading reddit, decided to go for 3. \nI was alone in a chalet - felt comfortable enough trying this solo as Ive had some experience with shrooms ans aya including one ego death and one complex ayahuasca trip with hours of merging with life and birth/death and felt psychologically solid. \nSo, I take 3 hits in a row : inhale 15 seconds hold 15 seconds repeat. On the third hit I was a bit confused of my count and just conscious enough to put the vape down and lie down. \nThen it felt like my body was getting ready for a rocket to launch, but the preparation didn’t go all the way through. Like my system was getting tuned everywhere at once (I felt a lot in my body and barely any visuals) like the slingshot was getting stretched, but didn’t get stretched enough so no release. \nIt felt good (and lightly intense/overwhelming but not bad). But I was still there at moments, opening my eyes and realizing its better when its closed. Or swallowing and feeling like that the process was put on pause until I was still again. And I (my sense of self) came in and out of the experience trying to orient itself but then remembered to let go and let the process continue. After 5-10 mins it was less intense so I figured I missed the launch and would have to come back another time, with less fear, more hits and probably a sitter to feel safer in letting go into a first breakthrough. \n\nId love feedback about my experience!\nAnd does it make sense to think I ‘lacked fuel’ and will have a stronger chance breaking through if I take more hits. How much would you recommend? (Might be a stupid question cuz I have no idea of the concentration in my vape)\n\nThanks for your support beautiful humans!! ❤️","body_length":1851,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"vague","unit":"hit"},{"amount":3,"quality":"vague","unit":"hit"}],"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"jrq6vn","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-11-10","routes":null,"score":1,"substances":["Ayahuasca","DMT","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Guidance needed - 1st attempt","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/jrq6vn/guidance_needed_1st_attempt/"},{"author":"Floclassique","body":"This is my first time writing an in depth trip report. I wanted to keep it short but it didn't work out hahaha. I decided to just get as much info in as I possibly could so I can also still reflect on it later.\nI would really love to hear if people have had similar experiences on such a dose. I have tripped on LSD about 7 to 8 times now but never like this before. Usually I take 150~250ug.\n\n\nThis trip happened last Saturday.\n\nThis weekend I rented a bnb with 5 friends and my boyfriend in Germany, a 15 hour drive away from our homes. Our plan was to meet up, chill out and candyflip on Saturday. The bnb was huge, with loads of rooms and 3 floors. It was a German style built house with lots of wood. When we first walked in to the house I instantly realised it would be a perfect trip house, because of the size and chaos and all the random stuff that was in it.\nWe rented the house from owner J, who seemed to live there with his 2 daughters and his wife.\nThe house was surrounded by beautiful fields, hills and forrest and was overall very interesting. Some of us right away started making up conspiracy theories about J and how he made this house for hippies to trip in, because it just seemed so perfect for it.\n\nThe people I was with I met through a groupchat I put together of random people that somehow worked out very well together. We had been talking and meeting up with eachother for months now and overall seemed to feel very comfortable with eachother. So I was not at all afraid to drop tabs or candyflip with them, I was the one who came up with the idea and had the stuff with me. From 2 different sellers, one of them I had already tried and the other I had never tried before. Both of them were 250 ug. The XTC pills were 300mg. I had only ever experienced visual effects on 250 ug.\n\nSo Saturday around 7/8 we went up to the grass hill behind the house. I gave everyone their tabs and while we took them we played a game. I think 20/30 minutes in I started losing my focus and so we put away the cards. I am and always have been a very visual tripper, so I wanted to enjoy the view on the trees from the hill. I noticed I was already tripping pretty hard visually compared to the rest of the group and asked to go back to the house after getting a bit emotional and my friends packing up the stuff still all seeming pretty sober.\n\nWhen walking down the hill I was having a rough time moving so I held on to my friend L. I was feeling very weird, experiencing my walking speed as either too slow or too fast, also I noticed a very weird feeling in my fingers, as if my fingertips had lost all feeling or disappeared.\n\nWhen we got back to the house, right before we walked inside, things got a bit intense for me. Sounds started warping and so did my view.\nWe went up to the 2nd floor, and I remember looking down at the spiraling stairs and seeing them as a lenticular printing. We went into the bedroom and when I finally managed to lay down on the bed things started to feel very fun. I was laying on top op my boyfriend with the 7 of us in the bed all piled up. It felt warm, we were giggly and my visuals were very intense. Never been this intense before. At one point I was cry laughing for a long time. No single thing in the room stood still anymore and I noticed I soon got so overwhelmed I couldn't follow the conversation anymore so I went out of the room to get some space.\n\nI went to the 3rd floor, where there was no one there and enjoyed my visuals for a bit while laying on the couch. I was content, but noticed I was extremely zoned out and not ready for human contact. Except maybe my boyfriend. The second I thought of him he came up the stairs and sat next to me. I felt a bit weird and slightly uncomfortable, because I had the feeling I was still surrounded by all the people in the bed, as if the feeling of the bodies had been stuck to mine. My boyfriend started doing some cool movements with his hand and I noticed my vision was mirrored. I was feeling very strange. We wanted to go smoke a cigarette, which took us a long time.\n\nAt one point we were laying on the bed and I remember him looking like a space trip god. On the end of all his hairs, even his beard and mustache, was a glowing neon cube. Both purple, green, pink and purple. He had the same colors glowing around him and he had never looked so beautiful. With every movement the cubes floated about and made these beautiful soft bell like sounds \n\nAfter a few more interactions I finally arrived at the stairs to go down to smoke the cig outside. But I noticed time was feeling very strange, I couldn't really remember how long it took me from the start of my trip to the point I was actually going to smoke this cig. Also my visuals had turned a new level of intense, rainbow colored mandalas had my whole vision covered. Me, P, T and my boyfriend were all at the stairs, and this is were shit went downhill for me fást.\n\nI don't remember exactly how it happened, but I remember us all suddenly sitting down looking at eachother. For me it felt like our minds blurred together at this point, as if I could telepathically speak to my friends. I remember us all clearly saying to eachother ; \"this is it\". I don't remember exactly what we were all refering to, but it felt like we had suddenly found so much meaning in LSD all together. As if we let go of our earth lifes and were just souls from that point. I felt like I was 100% in control of everything for a bit. The situation, my feelings, even how my friends interacted with me, it all came down to how I wanted it to go. I knew from this point we would never be the same again. Everything was quiet as I was telepathically making my friends follow me downstairs, to finally go smoke the cig. I felt light and calm, as if I was floating. Though I knew, we just had the strangest moment of our lives together.\n\nOutside there were some other people chilling on the road while smoking. I lost my boyfriend, so I was now just there with P, T and M who was already outside. There some more strange things happened. I laid down on the cold road, that didn't feel cold at all. I noticed I had a hard time following conversations, and I felt like I sort of forgot who I really was. I remember asking what I do in life, because I felt like my memory was escaping me. My friends were saying weird stuff, everyone was looking at me and I felt like it all came down to me what was happening in the moment. Everyone of the people outside at one point told me it too, that it all came down to me. It was strange, I felt super overappreciated, as if I was their god and their world was now revolving around me. Everyone was talking so calmly to me, their voices sounding almost unreal, like angels. It felt like I had entered the afterlife with these people, and they just welcomed me into their fractally acid void in which they had stayed a long time.\nThat's when I got a bit scared, and tried to subtley escape back inside.\n\nFleeing back inside I pushed open the first door I came across and entered. The bathroom was warm and steamy and I noticed L was in the bath. At that moment I had fully let go of myself, I didn't remember who I was or what I was doing, and I wanted someone to take care of me. L felt like a goddess, so I closed the door and asked her if I could join the bath with her. She looked like she was heaven itself, and told me in the peaceful voice to join. I undressed and got into the bath and I asked her how long she had been there, and she told me she had been stuck in this room for years. I asked her why she didn't just leave, but she just laughed and told me that isn't how it works. That's when I realised what was really going on.\n\nI only truely realised then, that I had died. That is why time was blurring together, that is why L had been here for years too. I was now stuck in the psychedelic afterlife. I kept smelling DMT while in the bath and I got visions about LSD communities that had also gotten into the afterlife and found the meaning of life, death and time like I just did.\nI freaked out, and L told me she could feel my vibrations. That stressed me out even more. I asked her how she had died and she told me she had drowned in there, I suddenly had to get out of the bath, fast, because I felt like things were going south. I thought bad spirits would be stuck in rooms in this house, and could talk you into staying with them. I wasn't gonna let that happen but instead wanted to save L because I wasn't sure yet if she was a good or bad spirit. I said I had to go, but she started screaming and crying to not leave her alone. I told her to come out with me if I would open the door while she yelled cried at me she did not like the room anymore. I put on clothes and told her to do the same but when I opened the door to get out and turned around she had suddenly disappeared.\n\nI was in the hallway, confused, disconnected from everything. I vaguely remembered the people I saw here and I knew what happened to us. We dropped acid in this demonic house and now we were stuck in this realm. Reality and time had slipped out of my hands completely and I was scared.\n\nIn the background I heard loud screams, screams of agony and pure pain. \"I miss my mom, I miss my dad, I want B (me), I need to go to Germany\". It was my friend, A, who seemed to be hysterically freaking out. At one point I went up the stairs and tried to calm her down but it was so chaotic and scary and loud as if it were demon screaches to my ears. I knew this feeling would pass for her, but all I could think about was how long she had been stuck in this realm that I was still so new to. And I knéw this was also gonna happen to me. I too am going to miss the people I had in my life. I was so scared to be stuck in the afterlife, I just wanted to not be anymore, but I knew this would be eternity. Because, this is death, and I have now had confirmation from both L and A that it will not end.\n\nWhile I am freaking out I see my boyfriend, but I only recognize him vaguely from my memory. All I know is that I miss him. I tell him I don't know what to do, and I don't know how to help anyone get out of here. All I see in his eyes is panic so I flee once again.\nDuring another timeframe I remember being with him in the bathroom were I was with L a few hours or days or minutes ago (I did not feel time anymore). I was sitting down with him, no idea how we got there at all. I was trying to remember him, and I was so sad about the fact this had to happen to us. At the same time, I was just very happy I got to pass over to this realm with him. I could not really control what I was saying to him, I had no control over what was left of me at all. All words and actions just poured out the way they were supposed to. Some moments I could not speak at all, some the words flowed out fluently. While I was there with him I felt more and more peaceful, as if he felt the same way I had been feeling. He too, was now the center of it all, and he was just as confused about passing over to this realm as I was. I tried to calm him down, because I felt like I had been here longer than him. I told him to just accept and not fear. It was going pretty well until I saw the showerhead leaking. I picked it up and it started pouring water. I remember being here with L and her telling me she drowned in here and got scared once again, we had to get out of here quick so I told him we had to escape this room.\n\nUpstairs I heard someone calling for me again, I was panicking, shifting timeframes and couldn't hold on to anything when suddenly I got dragged into a room by P. And oh was she peaceful. She put me down on a chair and gave me a drink. We were in the dinerroom were I hadn't been during my stay in the afterlife before and I looked around. Suddenly I saw the board where J, the owner of the bnb had written a message for us, to enjoy our stay. I pointed at his name, and remember how we got here again. All the conspiracies were true, this really was the triphouse. J would capture us here forever together with all the trippers that ever got here. \"J! Yoouuu f'ing J, we have to call him, we need to get out of here\". P laughed at me and told me that they had tried many times over the years. It seemed like everyone had tried everything to get out of this. She asked me if I trusted her and told me to stay in the room. I wanted to trust her because she was looking, feeling and sounding like a goddess but I didn't know who to trust anymore. I didn't know if they were bad spirits trying to lock me in their rooms they were stuck in. Yet since I didn't have any sense of self anymore all I could do was obey her.\n\nSuddenly I shifted timeframes and was in bed with L. She had her phone with her and I saw it as an escape to the real world. People came into the room and told me to call my niece. I was slightly confused but it also made sense because she had done psychedelics as well and was probably in this realm as well. I called my niece but I didn't prepare at all what to say. I also don't remember at all what I said. I texted her afterwards and asked her if I could trust her. I was just looking for a grip on reality to get out of here.\n\nAnother timeframe appeared where I walked into the kitchen. It was warm and there were blankets on the floor, people were chilling out. I joined them and understood now that there was absolutely no way of going back to reality. This was it now, and it would be this for eternity, so I better accept it and make the best of it. I could control how I felt, whatever vibrations I let in would control me. I layed on the floor on the blankets and tried to follow conversations but I couldn't. People were just putting together random words that they had said in their previous lives. I realised my whole life, every little part that happened in it, had led up to this. In such a strange way. I tried hard to remember the first time I came in contsft with the psychedelics that led me here.\nI was desperately trying to feel new things, hear new things, but I could not. The rest of my eternal death would just consist out of things that had already happened. People were talking about missing smoking joints and cigs. I was missing it too. I was missing my body, my feelings, as everything was ever so quickly fading away over the years I was there. I forgot how it felt to be a human. Another timeframe shifted me to another part of the kitchen were I was laying on top of my boyfriend, touching him and feeling him one more time. Enjoying the little things because I knew I would end up forgetting it, just like everything I had ever had. I knew there would come a timeframe were I would be screaming for my memories just like A upstairs.\n\nAnother shift in timeframes. I was sitting at the table, still safe in the kitchen away from the terror that was happening upstairs. I sat there for hours and hours but no one acknowledged I was there, because this timeframe was very weird and I would only appear in the room if I made myself noticable by speaking. The conversations people were having were not real, it was just random words put together. I saw a mango, I didn't know if it was real, but I remembered it being my favorite trip fruit back when I was still human. I picked up the knife and started trying to cut a piece. I was happy to realise I hadn't been in the realm long enough yet to loose my taste for mango. Yet this is where the scariest thought appeared. I was holding the knife and thinking about stabbing myself in my arm wich was now transparent, I could see my blood flowing through it. I was so desperate to grab onto a sense of reality I was really about to stab myself. But I guess P noticed without me even saying anything.. Because luckily she held me back from doing it.\n\nThere was a terrifying moment were I looked in the mirror. (Wouldn't reccomend) If I didn't exsist anymore, then what do I look like? I locked eyes with myself, my eyes were just pupil at this point. I saw myself like I always did, but just for a split second until I started fading away. I was scared but I couldn't look away. All that was left after just a few seconds, was my pupils, that were locked in the mirror. My body had now completely gone away and all that was left was my soul captured in my eyes. I had lived here for such a long time, and I would for so much longer.\n\nI was desperate to go to bed the whole time, because I was missing the feeling of sleep. I thought it would help me wake up out of this. A lot of my friends were also telling me they were missing feelings, and it felt terribly depressing. For hours on I was mourning everything in my afterlife experience; my friends and family, my carreer, my boyfriend, all the things I had and hadn't done. I was so upset that out of all options THIS is what it was like to be dead. A psychedelic hell. But every single thought that popped into my mind helped me realise it was real, I was never going to get out of this. It all connected in such a way that made so much sense. It felt like the realest thing I have ever felt.\n\nI was nothing, yet I was everything at the same time. Merely a dot in the universe, that could be whatever it wanted to be, yet it was nothing. I was the universe, the universe was me. Life death and time were not a thing anymore, it was just this. Feelings and vibrations. I kept smelling DMT during the whole trip.\nI became the ceiling lamp and saw myself sitting in the kitchen. I tried to have a conversation with my boyfriend while being a lamp, but he did not notice me there. The whole trip I was hearing screams and loud sexual moans that would get overwhelminlgy loud if I focussed on them. It was very disturbing.\n\nThe last thing I remember is laying on the kitchenfloor again. It is warm in the room, I feel fine, I feel pain in my neck and my back, but it feels great. My visuals are gone, as long as I don't force them back. I am the most disoriented and confused I have ever been in my life and have no idea how long I've been there. Next to me is my boyfriend in a ball facing the floor. He seems scared as I try to calm him down not really sure what I had just been through. It took a lot of \"is this real?'s\" to realise I had just gotten back to reality. I could not believe that it had just been a trip, because I was 99.99% sure it hadn't been for the past few years I had lived in this house. I asked for the time and was weirded out to find out it was only around 5am.\nI had never been so thankful to be on a cold kitchen floor, feeling human again. My body is back, I could feel again.\n\nI've decided I'm not taking acid again for a little while now. I gained a lot of respect for life during this trip, but also discovered a fear of death that I hadn't ever had before. I still have a lot to reflect on and develop. I know there is still a lot of things I want to do with my life before I pass over to the other side and will now work even harder on making these dreams come true. I haven't been this thankful for my life ever before, but damn. Acid, you are a crazy mf'er.\n\nI would love to hear some insights but really just wanted to share my story :)\nThanks if you got this far!","body_length":19223,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 250.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 300.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":250,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":300,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"ix2yle","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-09-21","routes":["smoked"],"score":1,"substances":["Amphetamine","DMT","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"Scary breakthrough and entering the afterlife on 250 ug","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ix2yle/scary_breakthrough_and_entering_the_afterlife_on/"},{"author":"StrongAttention6071","body":"So I have lots of experience with psychedelics, have done acid multiple times (have ridden out a 14-hour 250 µg trip), take shrooms at least a couple of times a year, and have experienced a DMT breakthrough. But what happened to me while coming down from 2 g's of Albino ghosts was the craziest thing I’ve ever experienced.\n\nI took around 2g (albino ghost) at 10:00 pm, and my friend took 5g because he tripped a week ago and I hadn’t in two weeks. By 11:00 visuals are flowing; we are having a great time but also had noticed a lot of inner thoughts going on, more than usual while tripping. By 1:45 I was coming down, and by 3:00 I felt just a slight body high. I decide I would go use the bathroom and then find some food. I walk into the bathroom and am looking at myself in the mirror, and all of a sudden I feel lightheaded and pass out.\n\nSuddenly I have no idea who I am or who anyone is but I’m transported to a memory I have from about 6 months ago and I’m reliving my life without knowing anything, and it wasn’t like a dream it was real, then after about 15-30 minutes of this flashback like state, my vision would glitch and I’d be on my floor shaking not knowing where I was then I’d be transported to another memory and relive it not knowing who I was or what I was doing, I probably was shown 20-30 different memories all at least 10 minutes each in this passenger mode, it felt like a day of these memories and towards the end I thought it would never end then I was on bathroom floor everything flashed yellow and I remembered who I was again, check my phone it had only been two minutes. I don't know what happened to me, but I was shown memories as a passenger that really, truly made me question my behavior. But it was the most horrifying experience I’ve ever had.\n\n\nAnyone else ever been through anything like this?","body_length":1837,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 2.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 5.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"note":"I took around 2g (albino ghost) at 10:00 pm, and my friend took 5g because he tripped a week ago and I hadn’t in two weeks. By 11:00 visuals are flowing; we are having a great time but also had noticed a lot of inner thoughts going on, more than usual while tripping. By 1:45 I was coming down, and by 3:00 I felt just a slight body high. I decide I would go use the bathroom and then find some food. I walk into the bathroom and am looking at myself in the mirror, and all of a sudden I feel lightheaded and pass out.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":250,"quality":"precise","substance":"shrooms","unit":"µg"},{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"1igt7ut","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-02-03","routes":null,"score":1,"substances":["DMT","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"clock","title":"Wild shroom experience","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1igt7ut/wild_shroom_experience/"},{"author":"Adensaurs","body":"            Ok, I got another trip story that I hope you guys can enjoy. Me and my friends had gone up to a house in the mountains, a group of me and 3 of my best friends, I had never had a real shroom trip. And originally our plans had gone wrong and we didn’t seem like we were getting shrooms, but at 11 our plug pulls thru. The trip begins.\n           Laying on the bedroom floor I normally ease into my visuals, but the ceiling began to grow higher and higher and the room widen, moths on the ceiling seemed to multiply, my friends faces had been broken into almost divisions like a broken mirror, 4 eyes breaking on top of eachother, and their skin rotating inwards.\n          We then stand up and go outside to see the dark nature, it was extremely scared and intense at first. The trees near the house balcony seemed to have faces looking in at me, godly presence, and although the trees weren’t as close in reality as they seemed, it felt like they were everywhere, growing around ever piece of me. The mountains I then saw in the distance lit up by far city lights, they were mirroring and multiplying, but the pure shock at first when I saw an upside down mountain range touching the tips of eachother. Extremely overwhelming\n         Going back inside the room we did closed eyed visuals, something we all enjoy and laying the pitch black I felt absorbed into a giant room, but it felt like nature was calling me. The best way to describe the entire trip and experience was natural, in the dark it felt like the grass and plants were growing inside the house and absorbing me. \n            The trip went as a trip, no crazy other visuals after the peak, more just space in my head and even  when I closed my eyes the darkness was more vast than I can describe. Small entities seemed to be hiding around corners, and I felt a certain reassurance of higher power. The experience made me want to try DMT even more, it felt like just the tiniest tip of a DMT experience. Amazing trip","body_length":1991,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"hkv9ix","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-07-04","routes":null,"score":1,"substances":["DMT","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"The perspective changing shroom trip in the mountains","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/hkv9ix/the_perspective_changing_shroom_trip_in_the/"},{"author":"Agile-Challenge-6117","body":"To preface this, I want to say: this was meant to be a fun recreational experience. The plan was just to chill around my house and trip balls with my friends, but it ended up being a life changing experience for me that I can’t physically express with words, but I’ll try my best:\n\nThe week of this experience, we had Thursday and Friday off of school for a hurricane. I left school early on Wednesday and went home with my friend, who we’ll call Gavin. The plan was to hangout 3 nights in a row and trip 2 of the nights. Wednesday night we just smoked and drank a little and slept early. The next morning his mom came home sick, so I had to leave. When I got home, I had a package I had ordered arrive, containing 25g of morning glory seeds (LSA) and 25g of yopo seeds (bufetenin, DMT, 5-MEO-DMT). That Thursday night, I took all of the morning glory seeds with my brother, Aiden. We got little to no effect from the seeds, but another friend named Neel came over and we prepared and smoked some yopo. The only result of the yopo was a nice body high, so the night was overall much less trippy and more underwhelming than I had wanted and anticipated. So Friday night I decided I needed to trip. \nGavin came over Friday, and we bought a half ounce of Hawaiian psychedelic mushrooms. My plug threw in a few extra grams because I’ve been buying off of him for a while and we’re pretty chill now. When we got home, we smoked a few joints and ripped the cart so many times while we waited for my parents to go to sleep. Hours later when they finally went to sleep, Gavin, Aiden, and I immediately broke out the shrooms and started divvying our doses. We couldn’t find either of our scales, so we ended up just eyeballing it. I would say I took 7-8g, Gavin took 6-6.5g and Aiden took a gram or so.\nWe chilled in my room and started a movie, but the effects started kicking less than 15 minutes after we dosed. At one point, Gavin jumped onto my bed, and the bed broke. I was already tripping decently hard when this happened, but I had just finished drinking 2 redbulls so I locked in and drilled my bed back together. Then Neel came over again. He got out my yopo seeds and started to prepare them. While he was preparing them me and Gavin kept walking back and forth from my kitchen (where Neel and Aidan were) to my room over and over. Eventually, I layed down on the floor in the kitchen while Neel finished peeling the seeds, and I just stared at the ceiling. The ceiling became a moving path of rainbow glass with shapes and patterns stained into it and a glowing aura coming from it. I have no idea how long I stared, but I was truly mesmerized for what felt like a while. Then the yopo seeds were ready so we packed the ground up seeds into Gavin’s homemade bong and we went outside to start smoking it. \nWhile we were making the transition outside, Gavin was under the impression that we were going on a walk and kept asking to go on a walk with me. When we made it to the back porch, my visuals were going crazy. The white walls and ceiling were becoming covered in color and patterns, and everything around me was moving. I took probably only 2 or 3 rips of the yopo before Neel took it to take a hit and then somehow made a mess everywhere. I wanted to go for a walk and I didn’t want to help clean up, so I started telling Gavin we should go for a walk. He was excited because he’d been wanting to go for a while so we got up (I fell into a wall) and we started to walk out of my backyard toward the street. I began to sprint through my yard, through my neighbors garden, and into the road, where I stopped and waited for Gavin. Gavin caught up a few seconds later, and we began the most life-changing, mind-bending walk I’ve ever been on. This is where the trip really begins:\n\nAs we started to walk, everything looked insanely beautiful. I could see so many more stars than I can normally, and they were shining so beautifully bright. At this point, we each put a AirPod in connected to Gavin’s phone and it started to play some random radio of songs we’ve never heard. The music honestly carried the trip, and without it I doubt it would have been nearly as intense or spiritual. We got to the end of my street and turned on to a road that we call “the Speedbump Road.” This road is probably about half a mile, but the walk along this road felt longer and more significant than the rest of my entire life. From the beginning of this road, all my memories began to fade, until I felt as though I was in a void. I had no memory of who I was or what anything was. The area around me looked slightly familiar, but mostly alien, although I think deep down I still knew where I was. The only other thing I knew was Gavin, which was cool because we could talk. Every few minutes we would have a short conversation, but these conversations felt like hours or days apart. \nAs I was walking, I noticed that I kept restarting about a block back, which happened multiple times. I guess I was in a time loop of some sort, and I kept walking the same part of the road over and over somehow. I was never where I thought I was. I would look up and be way farther back on the road than I thought it was. One house we walked past took weeks to walk past the single house. By the time we got towards the end of the street, I had almost complete loss of self. I kept trying to think of my life to anchor me back to reality, getting short flashes of my parents or my cats, but I easily let it go and let myself float free. As we turned on to the next street, me and Gavin began talking again. He asked where we were going because we had both forgot, and I just said “let’s see where we end up. \nWe continued walking down a few more streets until we ended up at this pond surrounded by woods that we like to walk around a lot. We had actually been back there earlier that night before we took the shrooms to smoke some weed. We walked around the pond through the dark woods, but we had no problem seeing as we were tripping so hard we didn’t really know that we were in the woods in the dark. Our eyes had also adjusted to the dark after walking around for a while. The trail around this pond is a loop, but at the back of the trail, about halfway around the loop, is a locked fence that leads to another pond and some buildings and parking lots behind this second pond. \nI will never forget what I experienced at this fence. I was still having loads of visuals, but that wasn’t the focus. I decided to jump the fence, and right here was when the full ego death occurred. Many people describe their ego death as a painful or scary experience, but throughout the walk, I had accepted death and the dissolution of my ego very easily, so it had been slowly happening up to this point where I had a full ego death. The same can not be said for Gavin. He had a very hard time getting over the fence, not physically but mentally. He hadn’t been able to let go of himself as easily as myself, and he couldn’t find a way to get over. We stood there on opposite sides of the fence for what felt like days as I tried to convince Gavin how great it was on the other side and that he needed to just let go and cross over. He tried to walk away in the other direction multiple times, but eventually he let go and hopped the fence. We talked about the fence later this night and agreed that we both experienced this same interpretation of the fence. Crossing the fence felt like dying and crossing over to some afterlife, or passing over to a new life, which I guess is what happened.\nAt this point I was laying on the ground in a bed of grass and mud, but I was so excited that Gavin had made it over the fence that I jumped up and we started cutting through the woods to a nearby parking lot. It was a short way through the woods to get to the lot, and we had cut through there earlier that night, but we got lost multiple times trying to get through. Once we finally got through, I began celebrating and felt amazing, and Gavin joined me momentarily, but soon he went and layed down on a nearby sidewalk. I thought about Aidan, who has had bad trips before, and was worried he could be having a bad trip so I texted to check up on him. I knew he was alone and Neel would’ve gone home by now as it was past 3 in the morning. He started telling me that me and Gavin needed to be back very soon. I tried to get Gavin up, telling him we had to go, but he stayed laying there forever. I decided to just walk around while I waited for him. I found a toad and I caught it and placed it next to Gavin. It started hopping under him, and I didn’t want him to accidentally squish it, so I rolled him over to save the toad, and it jumped into his shirt. So we had to catch it out of the shirt to save it. That toad looked so crazy. \nMe rolling him over finally got Gavin up and we started the journey back home. We didn’t talk much on the walk back, and for some reason I thought Gavin was mad at me, which he later told me wasn’t true, he was just tripping too hard to really talk or do anything besides walk forward. At one point, he stopped and layed down in a random house’s front yard. He told me later that night that at this point, he couldn’t tell if he was standing up or not. He felt this way for the rest of the walk, but I somehow got him back to the house.\nWe got home and cleaned up the mess Aidan and Neel left on the back porch. We go into my room and Gavin puts on an anime that he said would be crazy on shrooms. And let me tell you, it was beautiful. My visuals were still really intense by this point, and my mind had calmed down enough to just enjoy the visuals and chill with Gavin. Everytime I thought about the walk we had just arrived home from, it made me feel really weird and kind of uncomfortable. Me and Gavin talked about some random stuff for a while and tried to avoid talking about the walk, but eventually we started talking about it and couldn’t stop. Gavin started telling me how everyone needs to know about what we just experienced and everyone needs to feel the immense love and knowledge that we felt, as well as the connectedness and ego loss that we had both experienced. I explained to him that most of the people we know are closed-minded about “drugs,” and would willingly accept nothing that we say. Many of our friends and peers don’t even feel comfortable that we smoke weed, so I know they would think of mushrooms as a harder drug, and wouldn’t appreciate our use of them. I concluded that we have to show everyone how we feel and think through our words and actions, and that then people will be gravitated to us or to being like us. We also feel that we both found new ways to express ourselves through our art. I make music, but I’m pretty new to it. I’ve been meaning to produce more and write more music so I can get better, but I haven’t had the motivation lately. The morning after this trip, I woke up knowing I needed to make music inspired by the trip. It’s only been 4 days since the trip, and I already have a really cool concept for an album, I’ve done lots of brainstorming and planning, and I’ve even started writing and producing the intro track. Gavin is an artist and he has found new ways to express himself and the knowledge gained from the trip through his art, comics, and graffiti. He’s also going to help me create my album.\nI feel that I had major takeaways and improvement from this trip. During part of the walk, when I had completely lost myself and my ego, I felt an immense amount of knowledge being spread across my mind. I can’t remember much of what it was that was running through my head at the time, as though it can only be understood while in the headspace. But I feel that it is still resting in the back of my consciousness, and it’s helping me improve my life. I also feel an immense amount of love and connectedness to everyone and everything, and I want to spread that to everyone. I’m slowly integrating the insights that I have gained from this trip and I feel that I have definitely come out of the trip a better person. Im also very excited to express the experience through music and I can’t wait to keep making this album. I have a vision, and somehow I have a great outline of what I want to do, even though I usually lack creativity when it comes to creating music. I feel like this report doesn’t even come close to describing the experience, as words can never truly describe it. I really didn’t expect the trip that came, and it still feels like a very significant part of my life.","body_length":12553,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 8.0 g — substance not identified","partial dose: 6.5 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":25,"quality":"precise","substance":"DMT","unit":"g"},{"amount":8,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"},{"amount":6.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"1ftx2h7","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-10-01","routes":["intramuscular","oral","smoked"],"score":1,"substances":["5-MeO-DMT","Cannabis","DMT","LSA","Morning Glory","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Craziest Trip of my Life","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1ftx2h7/craziest_trip_of_my_life/"},{"author":"Kaavun","body":"So this is my first time ever posting on reddit, so i'm sorry if i'm doing this wrong.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nThis was my second time doing XTC, i took 1,5 pill (250 mg) and it's around a week back from now. So I was with a friend (lets call him Hubert for now) and a tripsitter (Gertrude). so we took around half a pill on a timespan of 10 to 12 hours. we took the first half at around 1 PM. and the come-up started like really early. Around 20/30 minutes in. it was all fine with less effects then previous time. But at around 2 hours in, there were still mild effects. i felt mild euphoria en just happines. but I wamnted more obviously, I really wanted to take the second half, but i said no to myself and waited until we reached the 3 hour mark. as I took the next half of the pill i tripped absolutely hard at around 20 minutes after intake.\n\nit was very weird, I had really weird closed-eye visuals (And I think of myself of an experienced tripper, and of course before I use a drug I always do my research). my eyes started roling a little bit up, it was a very weird feeeling. we were using the drug in Huberts room and I felt so weird and uncomfortable that I went to lay down on his bed. After that, I closed my eyes for some reason and i don't know why. and when I closed my eyes the real weird shit started to happen.\n\nAs I closed my eyes I could still see the room as if my eyes were open, but they were not. the only difference I saw When I closed my eyes was that I could see some other person sitting on the bed with me, but when I opened my eyes again he or she was gone. It was very creepy when I think about it, but at the time I wasn't bothered for some reason. I just tried to keep my eyes open. I thought I took a little too much so instead of taking the last half of a pill i waited an extra hour. After that all was okay.\n\nwe went a few times outside to smoke a cigarette and it was snowing outside and at this time it was evening so it was soooooo beautiful outside. Because it was very cold outside and we weren't prepared for that we decided to go inside and listen to some music en hugged a little (because XTC lmao). so after another 3 hours I took the last half.\n\naround 11:30 PM Hubert was out of it and was really really hungry, and Gertrude wanted to go to a pizzaria around the corner. I was still tripping hard but I went anyway because I thought it was fun to get a little movement so I went with 'em. boi. was. I. Wrong. I was so overwhelmed with the cold that i took on a t-shirt, 2 hoodies, and 3 jackets, Hubert is a lot bigger than me so I could fit his jackets over mine. after that we went to the pizzaria and there I was sitting with huge eyes and grinding teeth. I was so ashamed that we left as soon as possible.\n\nafter that we went to bed, and thats when the real weird shit happened. I was sleeping on the couch in the same room as Gertrude and Hubert. When I closed my eyes I could only describe it as a really mild DMT trip (I never actually did DMT, but I've seen a lot of trip reports and pov visuals). I saw really vague little geometric figures and tunnels. I ignored it and tried to get a little sleep. after a while I woke up from a bright light in my eye. When I opened my eyes a saw an older womand with a bobline haircut shining a tiny light in my eyes. It was dark but I could see her standing in front of me with that light shining in my eyes. after around 2 to 3 seconds she vanished, and I saw  that the light was coming from Huberts Pc that was on standby.\n\nI know that if you take to high doses of XTC you could hallucinate a little bit and I like to go hard on drugs. I do handle my drugs of course with responsibly. but i'll always take the max my body and mind  can take. But this hallucination was clear, It was so unbelievably real. Anyone knows if there was maybe another chemical in my drug? because I was stupid enought to not test my XTC.\n\nThanks for reading :).","body_length":3925,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance","partial dose: 250.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"around 11:30 PM Hubert was out of it and was really really hungry, and Gertrude wanted to go to a pizzaria around the corner. I was still tripping hard but I went anyway because I thought it was fun to get a little movement so I went with 'em. boi. was. I. Wrong. I was so overwhelmed with the cold that i took on a t-shirt, 2 hoodies, and 3 jackets, Hubert is a lot bigger than me so I could fit his jackets over mine. after that we went to the pizzaria and there I was sitting with huge eyes and grinding teeth. I was so ashamed that we left as soon as possible.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":1.5,"quality":"vague","unit":"pill"},{"amount":250,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"MDMA","headers":null,"id":"fedym6","num_comments":8,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-03-06","routes":null,"score":1,"substances":["DMT"],"time_format":"clock","title":"I tripped hard on XTC (250 mg)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/fedym6/i_tripped_hard_on_xtc_250_mg/"},{"author":"KindaJustVibin","body":"bad trip\n\nall the bugs came out to get me. cockroach on my foot in the dark then a house spider and I stared at it for so long and then the thousand legger came at me. that all made me feel sober. then i turned on the lights and had a transicdental experience where my thoughts turned into higher order language of some kind. it turned into this living breathing computer like it has so many times before and the words were like “exoelemenogenomorphohydrocomplexsinglefire\none nine13 greentoothangle”\n\nI went upstairs and then that’s when it actually set in. was some good mostly terror and doom. was afraid to lay on the floor because was fear i would attract more bugs. kept hearing squeezing and knocking and bug sounds in the pitch blackness and the light helped until things started to look like bugs and wilting leaves. \n\nmusic fixed everything. I had to stay in my bed and I felt so insignificant. I was the insect. I look G insects and think “glad i’m not an insect and i’m a human” but I could feel my futility in the face of these higher beings these entities observing me. I am nothing.\n\nThe bed and the music was my teddy bear and my mommy. instagram showed me all these wonderful people who looked so in tune and lots of people who seemed to be telepathically communicating with me through the phone.\n\nhad a dream my dad put me in the mental hospital.\n\ni’m 17m. ive had so many good experiences trasncedntal and beyond words dmt like and beyond bliss like swimming in the glowing singing sea of information and sensation. this was not that. this was like my first trip where I took handfuls of shrooms and had a trip where I quite literally forgot who or what i was. zero rationality.\n\nthis was like 3g max of dry equivalent but i ate fresh.\n\nterrivle tkme. thanks for reading my attention seeking self pity pout post. i guess the universe is gonna have to really life me up out of this one. i have no faith in myself nothing matters we all return to god time is infinite time is one everything is alive my death does not matter. wont kill mhself till someone hands me a gun or i find myself on a nice ledge. too much courage required for the other methods.\n\nwomt even go into my conplyely fucked life situation right now. isolated. socially conditioned. hazed into passivity. emotional absent father. pitypitypity. i feel like i lost my “power”. fucking kill me","body_length":2375,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 3.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":3,"quality":"partial","route":"oral","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"1f3fqis","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-08-28","routes":["oral"],"score":1,"substances":["DMT","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"bad trip","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1f3fqis/bad_trip/"},{"author":"Weekly_Map_694","body":"so i bought some shroom tablets from the gas station and they're called magic trip and they're were tablets. so i thought nothing of it since i've done 20+ grams of albino penis envy, so i take two to begin with a go to tj max to shop for a bit. it started to hit in the store you know felt like a normal shroom trip. so i leave the store and on the way home i take the other two. i get home and im in my bed and thats when my legs and my body become a mountain with my walls turning rgb, thats when i knew i was fucked, since this has never happened i called my friend for a trip sitter but this mountain started to form all around me with ancient writing on my arms and i looked like a minecraft character on my screen. the walls began to melt as colors like red green blue pink and purple began to fill the walls like paint spilling from all corners, then i looked up at my ceiling fan and i saw a ufo along with multiple aliens just reaching at me and they pulled me into a somewhat dmt like realm. these jesters greeted me and told me it's gonna be okay, i knew what was happening but i dont rlly think its dmt, everyone says its more like spectating it it really was, they laughed at me as they touched every part of my body and messed with my hearing and sight, my whole room was a rotating room of unfathomable clowns and goblins, then my friend decided to use a evil snap chat filter but he became my reality as he controlled what i was seeing with these filters, he just didn't know it. then i started to transfuse through multiple different dimensions with these jesters and my walls and room completely formed into another reality, almost very cartoonish. but end of the line don't do \"magic trip\" shroom tablets from the gas station.","body_length":1746,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"DMT","headers":null,"id":"1nzwvvw","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-10-06","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":0,"substances":["DMT","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"\"magic trip\" gas station shrooms","upvote_ratio":0.4000000059604645,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1nzwvvw/magic_trip_gas_station_shrooms/"},{"author":"[deleted]","body":"I dont know why so many people are having such bad experiences with synthetic cannabis , I am having the most intense trips . Never had a bad trip .\nThe first trip happened in a car with my buddy E , E has been doing synthetic cannabis for 3 years now , he rolled the joint , he first took 5 smokes , then it was my turn .. took a deep 1 , hold it in for 7 sec (he told me to do that) , took 3 more the same way ...then it started to kick in , intense energy was flowing through my body , I couldn't smoke anymore , this stuff was too intense , I just feel like getting out of the car and start doing pushups , so I start talking with him about how I feel , I have this mad urge to talk , I feel like the reality is beeing ripped apart and I lose the sense of time , everything I felt was like a stream of now , its just now and nothing else , there is no time, I could actually picture this in my head , then as I was talking he starts the music , I didnt noticed in the begining , but then it hit me right in my sense of perception...I asked him if I am floating ..I could swear I was floating ..the guy tells me im going insane and that I should come back to reality ...I keep telling him that reality is somehow escaping from me  and I go silent ...then it hit me ...I noticed the music ..thiw is the stuff that makes me feel like im floating in mid air , the most beautiful piece of classical music...I closed my eyes and I completely let go...this was the peak...I could see the music as waves of light that were melting in my face , my head , like every bit of music was represented by a bright wave of light that was heading at me with extreme speed and gently melt once it touched my face , I felt the most intense rush of euphoria like 3 times in a row , my whole body was transported into a completely different dimension , I wasn't in the car no more I was traveling with the speed of light across the universe , I could see the earth's atmosphere as I was traveling and I could sense an amazing euphoric cold breeze that refreshed my whole body , I then completely chilled ...like I was melting in my chair , it felt so good and relaxing , things stopped beeing so intense , then E does the most stupid thing he could think off , and hits me in the arm telling me to wake up and come back to reality screaming ,, cops !! The cops are coming! !! Wake up bro !!,, I completely shit myself at that point , he starts laughing uncontrollably,  somehow I too manage to find it funny and I have the best laugh of my life..as I was laughing I felt this tickle like feeling in my brain , it felt funny , then he tells me to take 2 more hits and then  he will give me ,, a shot,,(basically he takes a long hit , turns the joint around and he blows it in my mouth , and im supposed to inhale in a deep long breath the smoke of the joint and the smoke that he inhaled ) . So I take the too hits , holt them in my for 7 sec , I feel the energy again , then he proceeds with the shot , I exhale  , and he starts blowing smoke trough the joint right Into my mouth , I take it as a deep breath , a really really deep breath and hold it in for 10 sec ...at this point he asks me my favorite song , he said Its gonna take me in hyperspace and to prepare myself for the most awesomeeeee journey of my life , he turns the sound almost to the max in the car, now my favorite song is Angerfist - dont fuck with me , as soon as the beat kicks in I completely let myself go , I closed my eyes and I was transported into this place of darkness , I could feel the beat hitting my face but it was somewhat pleasant , now  this is where I completely lose my shit , my whole body started to shake , and I feel like im taking off , im taking off and its soo fast and I cant do anything about it , and im moving soo fast trough space that I felt my face  like I was squatting 200 kg , I cant put it in words how intense this was , my brain was meltig from the euphoria , my whole body was this energy movig trough what I belive it was hyperspace  , I could see it clearly in my head , like I was literally thinking that I was there flying with the speed of light , then I slowly start to slow down and again I can see the beat as waves of light   , then my friend E hits me again in the arm and wakes me up from this dream like state I was in , I felt really dizzy , the music was still playing , and I fall on my back again in my cozy chair  and this beat man ...I swear I could fallow it as it was moving trough space and time and the closer I got to it the more euphoric I felt , it was this particular beat ..like out of all this beats ..it was this one that I could feel it  as I was getting closer to it , the closer and closer I got to it the more intense and euphoric and awesome I felt...its indescribable ...my brain completely melt from the pleasure as soon as I managed to touch it. After this intense rush , again, my body went into this relaxing state , I felt like a feather , I felt loved , I felt warm , I felt chilled to the max, then I open my eyes and me and my buddy E start talking , everything seemed so clear , it was so easy to talk , it felt natural , I felt like wards were floating around my head and I could just grab them and use them , I felt like I knew everything , and everything made sense , I went a bit quiet and I start having memories that were so random , I was remembering things about myself that I forgot , then I start thinking this complex thoughts about human nature and what I am , like we are just feelings , and memories are also feelings and thought after thought I went so deep and I could see , I could imagine what we truly are , like I wasn't thinking in words anymore , it was so complex and yet simple to understand , I feel like this changed me in some way , it was an amazing experience all in all , I plan on trying a few more times by myself and just meditate , and then ill try some dmt and lsd and maybe some shrooms . Tx for reading my trip .and sorry for my English , im foreign :)","body_length":6027,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"2210wk","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2014-04-02","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":0,"substances":["Amphetamine","Cannabis","DMT","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Synthetic cannabis awesome trips","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/2210wk/synthetic_cannabis_awesome_trips/"},{"author":"[deleted]","body":"I first heard about DMT in 2007 from a Joe Rogan video and have been dying to try it, here is my experience. This was one of the best experiences of my life. (Formatting will suck I'm on my iPhone, sorry!) So there were 3 of us and we ended up getting .5g of DMT because that was all the dealer had left but we smoked it out of a regular glass pipe. The atmosphere was kind of shitty because we did it in my friend's living room with his 2 ugly, butch lesbian roommates watching us trip and talking shit about us doing a fake drug. Apparently they thought it was just weed and have no idea what DMT is. I took the first hit of the pipe and took a monster rip and tried to hold the smoke in as long as possible with my eyes closed. Once I opened my eyes and exhaled the room was wavy and I could see swirling and twisting patterns on everything I looked at. After the second hit I inhaled too much and coughed out the smoke and had a body high that was 10x more intense than any shroom trip and when I closed my eyes I saw complex and vibrant geometric patterns playing through my mind like a movie reel. As we kept smoking my sense of reality began warping and it felt like the swirling geometric patterns from my mind were leaking out into my visuals and I saw random pentagonal and octoganal rainbow colored shapes twisting on every surface. Once I closed my eyes I began seeing shapes and objects I can only describe as not being possible on the earth or anything I could possibly imagine. I was barely able to take another hit of the pipe (probably 8 hits in at this point) but once I did I layed back on the couch with my eyes closed and it felt like I was asleep but I also somehow sensed that I wasn't really me but that I was an entirely different being (sorry if that doesn't make any sense.) The only thing that kept me from going further was my fuck head friends yelling \"DUDE! What the fuck is going on?!\" and I guess they watched YouTube videos that described different stages of the trip before you had an \"out of body experience.\" they kept discussing what \"stage\" they were in and bugging me to look at different shit. It was extremely annoying but once I came down I talked about what I felt and saw with them. I can honestly say that this was the best experience of my life so far! I'll be getting more DMT ASAP","body_length":2329,"dose_notes":["vague dose: 8.0 hit — no substance or weight specified","partial dose: 2.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"precise","route":"smoked","substance":"DMT","unit":"g"},{"amount":2,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":8,"quality":"vague","unit":"hit"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"1ab4gt","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2013-03-14","routes":["smoked"],"score":0,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT"],"time_format":null,"title":"First [DMT] Trip Last Night. MIND BLOWING Experience.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1ab4gt/first_dmt_trip_last_night_mind_blowing_experience/"},{"author":"ManoelGomesPsych","body":"Me and my girlfriend love to trip together and decided to plan to go deep. We took time off weed and all psychedelics and the day came nearer and nearer. \n\nOn the day of, we went to an AirBnb and I took 300 ug LSD, 5g APE, and 3g syrian rue (MAOI).  I also took a 5-HT3 (gut seratonin receptors)receptor agonist anti nausea. My girlfriend took the same substances, just less. I had handled 15g PE decently well before so I thought I was prepared.\n\nI started feeling the effects within 20 minutes. I hid everything dangerous and went and laid down. I started coming up steadily and me and my girlfriend were having a great time. I love weed while tripping and it has never caused me any panic. I decided to take a small puff off my cart just to boost the visuals a little while coming up. Bad idea. Instantly skyrocketed everything. \n\nVery soon I started to go very very deep. I have never done dmt, but the visuals were VERY much like how people describe sub breakthrough dmt. I could hear my girlfriend whispering to me despite her being right next to me, not saying anything. I then thought it was an entity trying to talk to me. I closed my eyes to see if I could see them. When I opened my eyes I had completely forgotten why I closed them in the first place. \n\nI began to talk nonsense to my girlfriend, like some kind of prophet. She was on a similar wavelength to me so she was just agreeing with me. I began to descend into delusion as my ego was torn apart. I kept talking about how we were gods and how everything is so beautiful and we were perceiving the true world and we had ascended. My girlfriend saw me as an actual god, like one of the hindu ones with several arms and legs. she said my face was perfectly symmetrical and I had three eyes. \n\nAccording to her I started getting more and more delirious, to the point I kept repeating phrases over and over and foaming at the mouth. Deep into the peak, I began to overheat, badly. I was so overwhelmed with psychedelic input I almost felt like I was about to have a seizure or lose consciousness. My girlfriend thought I was overdosing and next thing I knew there were about 15 firefighters in my Airbnb. They took my vitals. I was fine, and they left.\n\nLater, while in the plateau, still very high but no longer in severe delirium, we smelled something burning. We were obviously very out of it and remembered that the Bnb had no carbon monoxide detector. I focused on my body for the first time during the trip and noticed how numb and lightheaded I was (due to the high dose LSD) and we freaked out and left. We had taken everything at like 1:30 PM and I went to sleep at 2:00 AM, while still tripping. \n\nI don't want to be given grief over what was obviously a bad idea, I just wanted to share my experience. This trip was nothing like shrooms or lsd. I would describe it like a mix between daturas delirium and sub breakthrough dmt's visuals. fucking awful. took 40 days off shrooms for what 💀. Anyways I'm sure a lot more happened but I was mostly blacked out until I woke up the next day. I remember almost none of the peak.","body_length":3096,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 15.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"Later, while in the plateau, still very high but no longer in severe delirium, we smelled something burning. We were obviously very out of it and remembered that the Bnb had no carbon monoxide detector. I focused on my body for the first time during the trip and noticed how numb and lightheaded I was (due to the high dose LSD) and we freaked out and left. We had taken everything at like 1:30 PM and I went to sleep at 2:00 AM, while still tripping.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":300,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":5,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"g"},{"amount":3,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"g"},{"amount":15,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"1mb5l66","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-07-28","routes":null,"score":0,"substances":["Cannabis","DMT","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Syrian Rue"],"time_format":"clock","title":"300 ug LSD, 5g APE, 2g Syrian Rue (Delirium)","upvote_ratio":0.5,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1mb5l66/300_ug_lsd_5g_ape_2g_syrian_rue_delirium/"},{"author":"coolbreeze1990","body":"EDIT: I’m not gonna drive like that anymore. I don’t know what I was thinking. I am super manic right now. I’m actually moving back in with parents this week to sort out mental health and money while I start my business. I’ll seek mental health care I reckon. I’m embarrassed to leave the part up about driving on all that DCK but I think I’ll leave it up. It’s what happened. Thanks to everyone who tried to talk some sense into me. It was annoying as hell but you guys are right in a lot of ways. Thanks and love to everyone. \n\nCrosspost from r/researchchemicals \n\n\nI posted something similar earlier with just this text:\n\n\"This is it boys! Look no further!\"\n\nMod's removed. I guess that wasn't enough info lol. I thought my enthusiasm would make up for lack of any information. This is easily my favorite combo of drugs.... ever?\n\nBackground: Lots of experience with psychedelics and dissociatives. Mostly RC dissociatives with 2f-dck being my most used. No break through experiences on DMT yet. I've just started really toying with it ([First trip report](https://www.reddit.com/r/DMT/comments/gmhcl5/the_holy_mountain_a_trip_report_movie/)). My last day as a teacher was the day before this trip. I lasted a year and a half before I took a bunch of drugs, freaked out, flooded my apartment, then came out to my parents about my drug use and started living life more freely. I realized I became a teacher for a lot of different reasons, some of them good, but that it just wasn't for me. I decided to start a clothing line instead. Sorry kiddos!\n\nFriday was my last day and to celebrate I tried some DCK orally. It's the tan batch. I was snorting it at first but couldn't stand the taste and had actually thrown it away before realizing I could try another ROA and dug it out of the trash. I kept it relatively light that day compared to the next but I could tell I was on to something here. I took maybe 100 - 120 mgs or so over the course of 8 hours and would compare it to maybe 200 mgs 2f-dck over the course of 4 hours.\n\nSaturday is when I decided to really get into it, and that is where this story begins.\n\nT: 10 am. 0 hours. It is a beautiful sunshiney day here in Austin, Texas. High of 95 degrees or so. Hardly anyone out driving because of coronavirus, but lots of people out walking enjoying the day. I orally take 55 mg DCK, plus 2 grams kratom, and smoke a bunch of weed. I shower and shit and all that good stuff, then I go outside to put the for sale sign on my motorcycle which I've been meaning to sell for like a year. I never ride the thing and I have massive amounts of debt so its time to let go. No food yet.\n\nT: 11 am. 1 hour. Things are wonky. But I can walk and figure I could probably drive (high standards huh? yeah. I know. not good. I know.) Guess I might as well take the motorcycle out one more time. Fingers crossed.... better take like 20 mg more DCK.\n\nT: 1 pm. 3 hrs in. I...... I'm not selling this motorcycle! I'm now crazy sunburnt and extremely euphoric as I return my motorcycle to its spot at my apartment complex. I've just ridden it for 2 hours around this beautiful city. It's the most fun I've had like that in a long long time. I. feel. so. damn. good. And I actually felt safer and more at ease on that thing than I probably ever have. I was riding better than ever.\n\nSomething else here too.... I feel like I tried to become something different when I started school to become a teacher 5 years ago. Before that I did crazier shit like getting my skydiving license and working seasonally in and around our national parks. The last five years have been kind of boring... but... I'm back baby!! (its worth noting I stopped for a 20 oz smoothie in here).\n\nFuck I don’t know if I can keep my times too straight past this. Went home. Walked my dog. Listened to music. Walked around. Watched Die Hard at some point.\n\nAt like 7:30 I dropped 22 mg 2c-b. Had a few pieces of pizza between 7 pm and 3 am.\n\nI took three more bombs DCK between like 3 pm and 10 pm. Around 30 mg each every 2.5 hours-ish. At about 10 pm I added my last little bit of DCK (25 mgs or so) to say 50 mg DMT and a little kief, then vaporized over the course of the next hour in my Yocan Evolve Plus. That’s where it got the most fun. Before this I’d compare my state to a relatively mild 2c-b trip (I had some tolerance from taking it a day or two before) + I dunno like 50 mg 3-ho-pcp. Pretty wonky visually. - definitely aurally *womp womp womp*. A little psychedelic visually. Pretty mentally clear. Chill. Mid range euphoria.) There was an electrical storm going on outside. Lots of lightning but very little rain or thunder. Very witchy weather. I laid on my bed listening to Hallucinogen’s “In Dub”. Not usually my kind of music - I’m a P Funk man 94% of the time - but holy cow was that music made for vaped DCK/ DMT. Just closed my eyes and lay there. (I listened to that album three more times that night. Hey — if y’all aren’t on the P-Funk tip, that might be the real takeaway from this story. Go jam some P-Funk! Psychedelic, spiritual, mystical, funky, groovin, and absolutely ridiculous stuff.  [Here's](https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UFalZJ5eEwY) a good start)\n\nI know this is the part y’all came to see but… how to describe it? Fully immersive BRIGHT and surprisingly simple geometric shapes taking over my full frame of vision. Like my whole visual screen would be taken up by 6 shifting square or rectangular blocks of bright solid reds, greens, and yellows. I’d take a hit, hold it in as long as I could and before exhaling I’d be in this crazy colorful vision world for 2-5 minutes. More visually immersive than almost anything I’ve experienced except Salvia maybe or like 800 mics LSD but I didn’t think I was dead or I was god/the devil or relive my life on infinite repeat or anything. All colors and shapes and the best part was it was almost all visual and intense body and mental euphoria, very little mindfuck. Euphoria greatest I’ve probably ever experienced with drugs and no outside stimuli (like the time I tripped heavvvyyyy on 4aco-dmt, 4-ho-met, 2c-c and 200 mg THC tincture and floated the snake river in Grand Teton National Park, Wyoming mmmm = most euphoria with drugs and outside stimuli) All I could do was lie there and take it in. It wasn’t just limited to the simple geometric shapes, that was just something new. It also had lots of rainbow visuals, goats, hmmmm what else. I’ve just watched Jodorowsky’s Holy Mountain for the first time…well twice actually… and it’s floating around in my head up there big time.\n\nDamn I really can’t explain too much of that part and that’s what this is all about! It’s just easily the best combo of disso/ psych I’ve ever done, and that’s like my favorite thing to do! so…..\n\nI rolled my back out on a lacrosse ball for an hour or so, took a bath, watched Escape from LA, and finally made it sleep at about 4:30 am just starting to get a massive headache. (side note: John Carpenter movies are fuckiinnnnggg legit especially tripping!)\n\nSlept all the next day. Verrrrrry positive after glow. No headache. Only muscle aches from the lacrosse ball.\n\nOooffff I wish I had some more DCK!!!!! I would do that all day, every day, and nothing else if I could lol. DCK/ DMT/ 2C-B. Hoo yeah!\n\nThank you.\n\nEdit: oh yeah, maybe 6 more grams of kratom throughout and lots and lots of buddy bud.\n\nEdit 2: some letters. Added some clarity.","body_length":7423,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 120.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 20.0 oz  — no weight unit","partial dose: 30.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 20.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":55,"quality":"precise","substance":"kratom","unit":"mg"},{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","substance":"kratom","unit":"g"}],"note":"T: 10 am. 0 hours. It is a beautiful sunshiney day here in Austin, Texas. High of 95 degrees or so. Hardly anyone out driving because of coronavirus, but lots of people out walking enjoying the day. I orally take 55 mg DCK, plus 2 grams kratom, and smoke a bunch of weed. I shower and shit and all that good stuff, then I go outside to put the for sale sign on my motorcycle which I've been meaning to sell for like a year. I never ride the thing and I have massive amounts of debt so its time to let go. No food yet.","time":"T+0:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":20,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"T: 11 am. 1 hour. Things are wonky. But I can walk and figure I could probably drive (high standards huh? yeah. I know. not good. I know.) Guess I might as well take the motorcycle out one more time. Fingers crossed.... better take like 20 mg more DCK.","time":"T+1:00"},{"note":"T: 1 pm. 3 hrs in. I...... I'm not selling this motorcycle! I'm now crazy sunburnt and extremely euphoric as I return my motorcycle to its spot at my apartment complex. I've just ridden it for 2 hours around this beautiful city. It's the most fun I've had like that in a long long time. I. feel. so. damn. good. And I actually felt safer and more at ease on that thing than I probably ever have. I was riding better than ever.","time":"T+3:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":22,"quality":"precise","substance":"2c-b","unit":"mg"}],"note":"At like 7:30 I dropped 22 mg 2c-b. Had a few pieces of pizza between 7 pm and 3 am.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"I rolled my back out on a lacrosse ball for an hour or so, took a bath, watched Escape from LA, and finally made it sleep at about 4:30 am just starting to get a massive headache. (side note: John Carpenter movies are fuckiinnnnggg legit especially tripping!)","time":"T+21:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":200,"quality":"precise","substance":"2f-dck","unit":"mg"},{"amount":120,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":20,"quality":"partial","unit":"oz"},{"amount":30,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":25,"quality":"precise","route":"vaporized","substance":"DMT","unit":"mg"},{"amount":50,"quality":"precise","substance":"ho-pcp","unit":"mg"},{"amount":55,"quality":"precise","substance":"kratom","unit":"mg"},{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","substance":"kratom","unit":"g"},{"amount":20,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":22,"quality":"precise","substance":"2c-b","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"gqo8lo","num_comments":6,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-05-26","routes":["vaporized"],"score":0,"substances":["2C-B","2C-C","3-HO-PCP","4-HO-MET","Cannabis","DMT","Kratom","LSD","PCP","Salvia divinorum"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"VAPED DCK and DMT (+oral DCK and 2C-B)","upvote_ratio":0.3799999952316284,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/gqo8lo/vaped_dck_and_dmt_oral_dck_and_2cb/"},{"author":"rocco2121","body":"Spirits that people may encounter while under the influence of Psilocybin, DMT and Ayahuasca have their own agendas which might seem good on the surface but in actuality they may have ulterior motives.\n\nHere is a rather interesting excerpt from Zhuan Falun that talks about these spirits and their true natures:\n\n---\n\n\"A lot of us in the cultivation world might have heard of stories about animals, like maybe foxes, weasels, ghosts, or snakes, taking possession of human bodies. And what are these things all about? Some people say that practicing qigong develops supernatural abilities, but the truth is, it’s not that it develops supernatural abilities—those “supernatural abilities” are just a person’s innate abilities.\n\nIt’s just that as society moves forward, people pay more and more attention to the visible things in this material dimension of ours, and they come to rely more and more on our sophisticated tools. So our human innate abilities have steadily atrophied, and now it’s come to the point where they’ve totally vanished.\n\nIf someone wants to have abilities, he has to go through cultivation, return to his original, true self, and bring them out through cultivation. But animals, on the other hand, they don’t have complicated thoughts like people do, and so they’re connected to the nature of the universe and do have their inborn, innate abilities. Some people say that animals know how to cultivate, that foxes know how to make elixir, that snakes and suchand- such animals know how to cultivate, and so on. It’s not that they know how to cultivate.\n\nAt the start they didn’t know a thing about cultivating—it’s only that they had those innate abilities. So under certain conditions, in certain environments, and after a long time their innate abilities might take effect, and they’ll be able to get gong, and have abilities come out.\n\nNow that things have gone this way, that animal gets some special abilities. At one time we would have said they’d “acquired subtle powers” or “gained special abilities.” A lot of people seem to think animals are just incredibly fierce and that they can control people easily. Actually, I’d say they aren’t fierce—they’re nothing before a true cultivator.\n\nBig deal if they’ve cultivated almost 1,000 years, a pinky is more than enough to crush them. So now that we know animals have innate abilities and can have some special abilities, there’s another law in this universe of ours: animals aren’t allowed to succeed in cultivation.\n\nThat’s why you’ve read in ancient books that they’re killed once every several hundred years in large catastrophes or small calamities. When an animal’s gong grows to a certain level after some time, it’ll be destroyed, struck by a thunderbolt, or something else will happen to stop it from cultivating. That’s because they don’t have the essential nature that humans have, and they aren’t able to cultivate like humans do.\n\nIt’s guaranteed they’d be demons if they succeeded in cultivation since they don’t have human traits. So they aren’t allowed to succeed in cultivation, and that’s why they’re slain by Heaven. They too know that. But like I said, the world is sliding downhill bigtime, and there’s no evil some people won’t do. When it’s hit this point, isn’t the world in danger?\n\n“When something reaches the extreme it reverses”! We’ve discovered that every time the world was destroyed in the different cycles of prehistoric ages, it was always when the human race’s morals were terribly degenerate. Right now the dimension where we human beings exist and a lot of other dimensions are in great danger.\n\nAnd the same goes for other dimensions at this level. The beings there, too, want to leave as quickly as possible, they want to climb up to higher levels. They think that by going up to higher levels they can escape. But that’s easier said than done, isn’t it? If you want to cultivate you have to have a human body, and that’s one reason we’re seeing qigong practitioners get possessed.\n\nMaybe some of you are thinking, “How come all those Great Enlightened Beings and all those powerful masters aren’t doing anything about it?” In our universe there’s another law: if it’s about something you’re seeking or just want, nobody can stop you. Here we’re teaching you to take the right path, and along with that, we’re teaching you the Law inside and out and encouraging you to have your own understanding of it, but it’s still up to you whether you decide to learn it. “The master leads you through the door, but cultivation is up to you.” Nobody’s going to push you to cultivate. It’s up to you whether you cultivate. Or to put it another way, when you choose your own path, when you decide what you want, or when you’re trying to get something—nobody will stop you. They can only try to kindly persuade you.\n\nYou see some people doing qigong exercises there, but it’s actually the possessing spirit that gets it all. How did they attract possessing spirits? Just consider all the people around the country who practice qigong, do you know how many of them have possessing spirits on their backs? If I told you, a lot of people wouldn’t dare to do qigong.\n\nThe number is scary! So what would bring something like that about? Those things are really wrecking the ordinary world. So how did something so serious come about? It’s people’s own doing. Because mankind is going bad, demons are everywhere. The worst is those fake qigong masters, they all have possessing spirits on their bodies, and when they pass on their practices they’re transmitting that stuff.\n\nNever in history were animals allowed to get on human bodies, and if they did they’d be killed—whoever saw it wouldn’t stand for it. But would you believe, in today’s world some people pray to them, they want them, and they make offerings to them. Some people won’t be too happy to hear this—“But that isn’t what I asked for!” You didn’t ask for it, but you asked for abilities, and would the Enlightened Beings of a true cultivation give them to you?\n\nAsking for those kinds of things is an attachment that ordinary people have, and that kind of desire has to go. Then who do you think would give them to you? Only demons and different kinds of animals that are in other dimensions. Isn’t what you did just like asking them for those things? So they came right over.\n\nHow many people are there who have proper thoughts when they do qigong exercises? When a person practices qigong he has to take virtue seriously, do good things for others, and be kind—he should discipline himself this way in every action and in every circumstance. Take all the people doing qigong exercises in the parks and all the ones doing them at home, and how many do you have thinking that way?\n\nTo be honest, when some people are doing their qigong, who knows what they’re doing, they’ll be exercising away, swinging their bodies all around, and at the same time going off about things—“Ugh! That daughter-in-law of mine has no respect for me,” “My mother-in-law is such a wretch!”\n\nSome people even go on and on, from talking about things at their company right on to headline news—there’s nothing they don’t babble about, and thethings they don’t agree with will blow their fuse. Tell me, is that doing cultivation exercises? And then there are people doing a standing exercise right there, getting so tired their legs shake, but his mind isn’t at rest, “Things are so expensive these days. Prices have gone up, and my company can’t make the payroll. Why can’t my practice bring out some abilities?\n\nIf I got some abilities I’d be a qigong master, and I’d get rich—I could make money by giving people treatments.” Once he sees that other people’s abilities have come out he gets even more agitated. He gets obsessed with getting abilities, with getting the Third Eye, and with getting healing skills. Now think about it, isn’t that about as far as you can get from the nature of our universe, to be True, Good, and Endure?! He’s simply turning his back on it. To put it a little more seriously, he’s practicing in an evil way! But he isn’t aware of it.\n\nThe more he thinks like that, the worse the thoughts are that his mind emits. That kind of person doesn’t have a handle on it, he doesn’t know he should take virtue seriously, and he thinks that by doing those movements he can get gong, and that he can get whatever he wants by seeking after it—he thinks that’s how it is.\n\nA person attracts bad things precisely because his thoughts aren’t proper. Then the animal sees it, “This guy wants to get rich off qigong, and that guy wants to get famous and get abilities. Boy, his body is pretty good and what he has is pretty good. But his mind is really bad—he’s after abilities! Maybe he has a master, but even if he does, I’m not afraid.” It knows that the master of a true cultivation will see him seeking abilities like that, and the harder he seeks after them the less likely the master will give him them, since that’s exactly an attachment he should get rid of.\n\nThe more he thinks that way, the less the chance he’ll be given any abilities, so basically the more oblivious he is to how it works, the more he wants them and the worse his thoughts get. Finally that master gives a deep sigh when he sees that this guy is finished, and he won’t have anything more to do with him. Some people don’t have masters, and maybe somebody who happens to pass by will look after them for a while, since there are so many Enlightened Beings in different dimensions.\n\nAn Enlightened Being might take a look at him, watch him and follow him for a day, and leave him after he sees that he’s not good. The next day another one comes by, takes a look at him, finds out he’s no good, and off he goes.\n\nThe animal knows that whatever kind of master he has, be it a regular one or a passing-by one, his master won’t give him what he’s seeking. Animals can’t see the dimensions where Great Enlightened Beings are, so they aren’t afraid, and they’ve taken advantage of a loophole: our universe has a law, that when somebody wants to seek something, or wants something, normally he shouldn’t be stopped.\n\nIt takes advantage of that loophole—“He wants them, then I’ll give him them. It’s not wrong for me to help him, right?” So it gives them to him. At first the animal doesn’t dare get on his body, so it starts by giving him a little gong as a test-run. The person keeps seeking it, and one day he really gets it, and he can even heal people.\n\nThe animal sees that it’s worked pretty well, and it’s just like playing a prelude before the show really starts. “He wants them, so I’ll get right on his body. And once I’m there I can give him more, I’ll pour it on!” “You want the Third Eye, right? This time I’ll give you it all.” So it gets right on him.\n\nWhile he’s having that thought about wanting it, right there doing that, his Third Eye pops open, he’s able to send out gong, and he’s even got a few little abilities. He’s beside himself with joy, and he thinks that he’s sought and sought these things and finally got them, and he thinks they came from his practice. But actually, his practice didn’t bring him anything. He thinks that he can see through a human body and see where the problems are in someone’s body.\n\nIn reality, though, his Third Eye isn’t open one bit—it’s that the animal is controlling his brain. That animal sees things with its eyes and then reflects what it sees into his brain, and he thinks his Third Eye is open. “Want to send out gong? Go for it.” When he holds out his hands to send out gong, the animal’s little paws extend out from behind his body. When he sends out gong, the forked tongue from the little snake’s head comes out to lick the sick or swollen area.\n\nThere are a lot of things like this. Those spirits that possess these people come only because they asked for them. So he seeks after them, he dreams about getting rich, and about getting famous.\n\n“Okay then!”—he gets abilities, he can heal people, and he can see with his Third Eye. That makes him happy. The animal takes a look, “You want to get rich, don’t you? Okay, I’ll make you get rich.” It’s way too easy to control an ordinary person’s head. The animal can control a lot of people and make them come to him for treatments, and they’ll come in droves. Oh my goodness!—while he sees patients right here, it’s stirring up reporters over there to promote him in newspapers.\n\nIt manipulates ordinary people to do these things. When someone who comes for a treatment doesn’t pay him enough, he won’t let them off the hook, and he’ll make you have a headache. What it comes down to is that you just have to give him a lot of money. The guy pulls in both fame and wealth — he’s made a bundle, he’s become well-known, and now he’s a qigong master.\n\nPeople like him usually don’t care about character and they’ll dare to say anything, “I’m second to none but Heaven.” They go as far as saying they’re the reincarnations of well-known deities, like the Queen Mother or Jade Emperor, and they even go as far as saying they’re Buddhas.\n\nThey haven’t really gone through character cultivation, so they seek abilities when they do their exercises and end up getting possessed by animals. Maybe some of you are thinking, “What’s wrong with that? It’s okay as long as I can make money, or get rich, and I can get famous.” That’s what a lot of people are thinking. But I’ll tell you, that animal isn’t doing it without a purpose, it turns out, and it doesn’t give you something for nothing. There’s a law in this universe: no loss, no gain. What does the animal get? I talked about this earlier, didn’t I?\n\nIt’s trying to get that bit of essence in your body to cultivate into a human form, so it just gathers the essence from the human body. But there’s only this one share of essence in a human body, and if somebody wants to cultivate, he only has this one share. And if you let the animal take it from you, you can forget about cultivating—how would you cultivate then?\n\nYou’ll have lost everything, and you won’t be able to cultivate at all. Maybe some people will say, “I don’t want to cultivate. I just want to get rich. All’s well as long as I have money. I couldn’t care less!” Look, I’ll tell you: you want to get rich, but after I explain how it really works, then you’ll change your mind. So what happens? If it leaves your body not too late your limbs will feel like lead, and you’ll be like that for good, because it drained you of too much of your essence. But if it leaves your body late, you will become a vegetable and lie in bed for the rest of your life hanging on by a thread.\n\nEven if you had money, would you be able to spend it? Even if you had fame, would you be able to enjoy it? Wouldn’t it be horrible? These things have become really serious and they’re common among people who practice qigong these days. The animal doesn’t just possess the body, it also kills the person’s master soul, and it burrows into the person’s Niwan Palace and squats there.\n\nThe person looks like a human being, but he’s not. You even see things like that nowadays. Mankind’s morals have changed, so when some people do bad things, and you tell them they’re doing bad things, they just don’t believe you. They think that making money, wanting money, and getting rich are their birthright, and that these are the right thing to do. So they harm other people, they hurt others, and they’ll stop at nothing to make money—they’ll do anything!\n\nThe animal won’t gain if it doesn’t lose. Would it give you something for nothing? It wants to get the things that are in your body. Of course, we’d say that people invite all those troubles just because that idea they have isn’t right, and their thoughts aren’t proper.\n\nLet’s see what our Falun Dafa has to say about this. When you cultivate in our discipline, as long as you can always keep up your character, “one good can overcome a hundred evils”—you won’t run into any trouble. On the other hand, if you can’t keep up your character well, if you seek after all sorts of things, you’re sure to invite trouble.\n\nSome people just can’t let go of the things they used to practice. We all know that you have to commit to one discipline when you do qigong—in true cultivation you just have to. Some qigong masters have written books, but so what. You know what, their books are such a mess they’re like those things they practice—snakes, foxes, and weasels, they’re all in there. When you read those books that stuff will jump out from the words. I have to tell you, those fake qigong masters outnumber true qigong masters by a lot, and you can’t tell who’s who. So you have to know what you’re doing. It’s not like I won’t settle for anything but your cultivating in my Falun Dafa. Actually, you can cultivate in the discipline of your choice.\n\nBut there’s an ancient saying, “No true teachings for thousands of years, better than wild heresy for one day.” So you really have to know what you’re doing, and really cultivate a true teaching. Don’t mix anything into your cultivation—don’t even add thoughts. Some people’s Law Wheels have gotten all out of shape. Why is that? They get defensive, “But I didn’t practice that other qigong.”\n\nBut whenever they do the exercises, their thoughts just keep pumping in the things they practiced before—wouldn’t that add it in? That’s all I want to say about spirit possession.\"\n\n---\n\nFull book can be downloaded here:\n\nhttp://en.falundafa.org/eng/pdf/ZFL2014.pdf","body_length":17483,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"7xh9jy","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2018-02-14","routes":null,"score":0,"substances":["Animals","Ayahuasca","DMT","Psilocybin"],"time_format":null,"title":"Spirit Possession","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/7xh9jy/spirit_possession/"},{"author":"coldpizza91","body":"I smoked K2 for the second time today. K2 also goes by \"spice\" and is a kind of synthetic marijuana. The first time I smoked this was about 3 weeks ago. I took 2-3 small hits and felt pretty stoned/paranoid for about 45 minutes. I took a single hit today and experienced the worst event in my life. \n\nBackground: I have extensive experience using drugs, especially psychedelics. This experience was equally visually intensive as a DMT breakthrough. It was most similar to an experience I had this past June while on a combination of LSD, cocaine, mdma, and ketamine. At that time, I hit the perfect combination of these drugs and had an incredible, life changing, positive event occur. Some may call it an \"out-of-body\" experience, and I have also heard it called a \"functioning k-hole\". If you have experienced something similar to that, you know how it becomes more real than your normal reality. \n\nAnyway, as amazing and beautiful that was to me (by far the most incredible thing that has ever happened to me in my 26 years), what happened to me on this K2 trip was equally real and perfectly opposite of the wonder I experienced. \n\nI just finished writing a note that describes how this episode make me feel/think and realize.\n\nI don't regret doing it but I don't intend to ever use K2 again and I highly recommend avoiding it. It was a learning experience as important as it's opposite I experienced in June. Here you go:\n\n\nHell\n\nToday I went to Hell. What do you picture when you hear the word Hell? Demons and fire? Pain and punishment? Those are words, images. Hell is the knowledge that your eternal existence is constant horror, torture, and fear. Hell assaults you mentally, emotionally, physically. The true torture of Hell is knowing the pain is endless but will not kill you. Death is your only escape, but you will never learn it's embrace. You become aware of your consciousness, and your physical body is present but uncontrollable. You are tumbling ever faster through an infinite universe. A kaleidescope of shapes, depths, and dark shades of dreary color pulse and shift with a sickening quickness. Drowning your hearing is a gravel waterfall, ever increasing to impossible volume. Your reality, is horror and pain unimaginable. You feel your body being ripped apart, torn from the inside, crushed, suffocated, burned. Bones snapped, blows landed. The physical pain is easy to handle compared to the  mental and emotional torture you endure. Every situation you have ever experienced that causes you to feel anything negative. Fear, guilt, anxiety, embarrassment, insecurity, shame. All amplified and presented to you in endless combinations and scenarios. The most horrible, repulsive, dark, and perverse actions imaginable, performed by you, while everyone you have ever known watches. A never ending  loop of infinite torture. But even these things, the physical trauma, mental and emotional abuse, cannot come close to the encompassing horror, unquestionable reality, that this experience is all that will forever happen to you. Knowing that you are in Hell, that this is what Hell is, that it will never end, the methods of torture will never become expected, constant realization that you are the only one to be responsible for your new existence. Feeling yourself come to this realization over and over, facing the abyss, screaming, endlessly, infinitely. \n\nDon't do the deuce.\n","body_length":3405,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"7fbkf3","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-11-25","routes":["smoked"],"score":0,"substances":["Cannabis","Cocaine","DMT","Ketamine","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"My K2 experience (all bad)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/7fbkf3/my_k2_experience_all_bad/"}],"RefChem":"34942","RefCount":6,"RefCur":"","References":[{"Name":"Wikipedia","Urls":[{"Link":"https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/N,N-Dimethyltryptamine","Name":"Dimethyltryptamine","Sub":false}]},{"Name":"Wikidata","Urls":[{"Link":"https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Q407217","Name":"Dimethyltryptamine","Sub":false}]},{"Name":"DrugBank","Urls":[{"Link":"https://go.drugbank.com/DB01488","Name":"Dimethyltryptamine","Sub":false}]},{"Name":"PubChem","Urls":[{"Link":"https://pubchem.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/compound/6089","Name":"Dimethyltryptamine","Sub":false}]},{"Name":"Common Chemistry","Urls":[{"Link":"https://commonchemistry.cas.org/detail?cas_rn=61-50-7","Name":"Dimethyltryptamine","Sub":false}]},{"Name":"HMDB","Urls":[{"Link":"https://hmdb.ca/metabolites/HMDB0005973","Name":"Dimethyltryptamine","Sub":false}]},{"Name":"KEGG","Urls":[{"Link":"https://www.kegg.jp/entry/C08302","Name":"Dimethyltryptamine","Sub":false}]},{"Name":"UNII","Urls":[{"Link":"https://gsrs.ncats.nih.gov/ginas/app/ui/substances/WUB601BHAA","Name":"Dimethyltryptamine","Sub":false}]},{"Name":"EPA DSSTox","Urls":[{"Link":"https://comptox.epa.gov/dashboard/chemical/details/DTXSID60110053","Name":"Dimethyltryptamine","Sub":false}]}],"Refs":["National Center for Biotechnology Information. PubChem Compound Summary for CID 6089, Dimethyltryptamine. Accessed May 30, 2026. \u003ca href=https://pubchem.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/compound/6089\u003ehttps://pubchem.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/compound/6089\u003c/a\u003e","U.S. Food and Drug Administration; National Center for Advancing Translational Sciences. Dimethyltryptamine. UNII: WUB601BHAA. Global Substance Registration System. Accessed May 30, 2026. \u003ca href=https://gsrs.ncats.nih.gov/ginas/app/beta/substances/WUB601BHAA\u003ehttps://gsrs.ncats.nih.gov/ginas/app/beta/substances/WUB601BHAA\u003c/a\u003e","Anvisa. RDC Nº 804 - Listas de Substâncias Entorpecentes, Psicotrópicas, Precursoras e Outras sob Controle Especial. Diário Oficial da União. July 24, 2023. Accessed May 30, 2026. \u003ca href=https://www.in.gov.br/en/web/dou/-/resolucao-rdc-n-804-de-24-de-julho-de-2023-498447451\u003ehttps://www.in.gov.br/en/web/dou/-/resolucao-rdc-n-804-de-24-de-julho-de-2023-498447451\u003c/a\u003e","Vollebregt R, Storm AE, Lucassen PJ, Somers M. Psychedelic Experiences Elicited by Serotonergic Psychedelics; Molecular Mechanisms and Functional Connectivity Changes in /the Brain. Neuroscience and Biobehavioral Reviews. December 1, 2025; 181()","Barker SA. Administration of N,N-dimethyltryptamine (DMT) in psychedelic therapeutics and research and the study of endogenous DMT. Psychopharmacology. June 1, 2022; 239(6):1749–1763."],"SMILES":"CN(C)CCC1=CNC2=CC=CC=C21","SaltData":[{"AcidCount":1,"Amine":"Dimethyltryptamine","AmineCount":1,"Formula":"C(=C/C(=O)O)\\C(=O)O","Name":"fumarate","RName":"fumarate","Structure":"\u003csvg xmlns=\"http://www.w3.org/2000/svg\" preserveAspectRatio=\"none\" style=\"display:block\" viewBox=\"0 0 186.818 46.343\"\u003e\u003crect width=\"100%\" height=\"100%\" fill=\"#fff\"/\u003e\u003cdesc\u003eGenerated by the Chemistry Development Kit (http://github.com/cdk)\u003c/desc\u003e\u003cg fill=\"#ff0d0d\" stroke=\"#000\" stroke-linecap=\"round\" stroke-linejoin=\"round\" stroke-width=\".7\"\u003e\u003cpath fill=\"#fff\" stroke=\"none\" d=\"M0 0h187v47H0z\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"mol\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M97.464 25.241 87.443 19.41M84.305 13.726l.038-11.39M81.136 19.384l-10.068 5.767M71.068 25.151l-13.173-7.664M57.895 17.487l-13.224 7.575\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m43.09 40.18 1.581-15.118M40.849 38.163l1.214-11.607\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m43.09 40.18-11.56 2.452M26.12 39.669l-5.503-9.606\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m5.703 26.888 14.914 3.175M7.596 24.798l12.162 2.589\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M5.703 26.888 1.055 12.312\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M11.328 1.055 1.055 12.312M12.18 3.737l-8.374 9.177\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m11.328 1.055 14.846 3.25\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M30.891 18.806 26.174 4.305M28.133 18.21 24.287 6.388\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m20.617 30.063 10.274-11.257M44.671 25.062l-13.78-6.256\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath fill=\"#3050f8\" stroke=\"none\" d=\"M86.232 20.026h-.72l-2.619-4.066h-.03l.03.595q.023.358.023.733v2.738h-.565v-4.899h.714l2.608 4.054h.029l-.017-.328-.024-.476q-.006-.262-.006-.482v-2.768h.577z\" class=\"atom\"/\u003e\u003cg fill=\"#3050f8\" stroke=\"none\" class=\"atom\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M30.16 45.783h-.72l-2.62-4.066h-.03l.03.596q.024.357.024.732v2.738h-.565v-4.899h.714l2.607 4.054h.03l-.018-.327-.024-.477q-.006-.262-.006-.482v-2.768h.578zM25.717 45.783h-.619v-2.286h-2.513v2.286h-.613v-4.899h.613v2.072h2.513v-2.072h.619z\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"#3050f8\" d=\"m87.443 19.41 5.01 2.915M84.305 13.726l.019-5.695M81.136 19.384l-5.034 2.883M31.53 42.632l5.78-1.226M31.53 42.632l5.78-1.226M26.12 39.669l-2.751-4.803M26.12 39.669l-2.751-4.803\" class=\"hi\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cg class=\"mol\"\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m144.404 19.362 13.199 7.62M144.404 22.177l10.76 6.212\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m157.603 26.982 13.198-7.62\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m170.801 17.954 10.524 6.076M169.582 20.066l10.524 6.076\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"#ff0d0d\" d=\"m181.325 24.03-5.262-3.038M180.106 26.142l-5.262-3.038\" class=\"hi\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M170.801 19.362V8.043M144.404 19.362l-13.198 7.62\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M132.425 26.278V38.3M129.987 26.278V38.3\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"#ff0d0d\" d=\"M132.425 38.3v-6.011M129.987 38.3v-6.011\" class=\"hi\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m131.206 26.982-9.923-5.729\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"none\" d=\"M186.258 26.979q0 .756-.256 1.327-.256.566-.756.881t-1.244.316q-.756 0-1.262-.316-.506-.315-.756-.887-.244-.571-.244-1.333 0-.75.244-1.31.25-.565.756-.881.506-.315 1.274-.315.732 0 1.232.315.5.31.756.875.256.566.256 1.328m-3.863 0q0 .922.387 1.458.393.53 1.22.53.839 0 1.22-.53.387-.536.387-1.458 0-.929-.387-1.453-.381-.524-1.208-.524-.834 0-1.226.524-.393.524-.393 1.453\" class=\"atom\"/\u003e\u003cg stroke=\"none\" class=\"atom\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M173.06 4.119q0 .756-.256 1.327-.256.566-.756.881t-1.244.316q-.756 0-1.262-.316-.506-.315-.756-.887-.244-.571-.244-1.333 0-.75.244-1.31.25-.565.756-.881.506-.315 1.274-.315.732 0 1.232.315.5.31.756.875.256.566.256 1.328m-3.864 0q0 .922.387 1.458.393.53 1.221.53.839 0 1.22-.53.387-.536.387-1.458 0-.929-.387-1.453-.381-.524-1.208-.524-.834 0-1.227.524t-.393 1.453M177.366 6.571h-.619V4.285h-2.512v2.286h-.613V1.672h.613v2.072h2.512V1.672h.619z\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"none\" d=\"M133.465 42.219q0 .756-.256 1.327-.256.566-.756.881t-1.244.316q-.756 0-1.262-.316-.506-.315-.756-.887-.244-.571-.244-1.333 0-.75.244-1.31.25-.565.756-.881.506-.315 1.274-.315.732 0 1.232.315.5.31.756.875.256.566.256 1.328m-3.863 0q0 .922.387 1.458.393.53 1.22.53.839 0 1.22-.53.387-.536.387-1.458 0-.929-.387-1.453-.381-.524-1.208-.524-.833 0-1.226.524t-.393 1.453\" class=\"atom\"/\u003e\u003cg stroke=\"none\" class=\"atom\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M120.267 19.359q0 .756-.256 1.327-.256.566-.756.881t-1.244.316q-.756 0-1.262-.316-.506-.315-.756-.887-.244-.571-.244-1.333 0-.75.244-1.31.25-.565.756-.881.506-.315 1.274-.315.732 0 1.232.315.5.31.756.875.256.566.256 1.328m-3.863 0q0 .922.386 1.458.393.53 1.221.53.839 0 1.22-.53.387-.536.387-1.458 0-.929-.387-1.453-.381-.524-1.208-.524-.834 0-1.227.524-.392.524-.392 1.453M115.187 21.811h-.619v-2.286h-2.512v2.286h-.614v-4.899h.614v2.072h2.512v-2.072h.619z\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"#ff0d0d\" d=\"M170.801 8.043v5.659M170.801 8.043v5.659M121.283 21.253l4.961 2.864M121.283 21.253l4.961 2.864\" class=\"hi\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003c/svg\u003e","Title":"Dimethyltryptamine fumarate","UNII":"EP5189LWFM"},{"AcidCount":1,"Amine":"Dimethyltryptamine","AmineCount":1,"Formula":"Cl","Name":"hydrochloride","RName":"hydrochloride","Structure":"\u003csvg xmlns=\"http://www.w3.org/2000/svg\" preserveAspectRatio=\"none\" style=\"display:block\" viewBox=\"0 0 121.411 46.343\"\u003e\u003crect width=\"100%\" height=\"100%\" fill=\"#fff\"/\u003e\u003cdesc\u003eGenerated by the Chemistry Development Kit (http://github.com/cdk)\u003c/desc\u003e\u003cg fill=\"#3050f8\" stroke=\"#000\" stroke-linecap=\"round\" stroke-linejoin=\"round\" stroke-width=\".7\"\u003e\u003cpath fill=\"#fff\" stroke=\"none\" d=\"M0 0h122v47H0z\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"mol\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M97.464 25.241 87.443 19.41M84.305 13.726l.038-11.39M81.136 19.384l-10.068 5.767M71.068 25.151l-13.173-7.664M57.895 17.487l-13.224 7.575\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m43.09 40.18 1.581-15.118M40.849 38.163l1.214-11.607\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m43.09 40.18-11.56 2.452M26.12 39.669l-5.503-9.606\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m5.703 26.888 14.914 3.175M7.596 24.798l12.162 2.589\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M5.703 26.888 1.055 12.312\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M11.328 1.055 1.055 12.312M12.18 3.737l-8.374 9.177\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m11.328 1.055 14.846 3.25\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M30.891 18.806 26.174 4.305M28.133 18.21 24.287 6.388\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m20.617 30.063 10.274-11.257M44.671 25.062l-13.78-6.256\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"none\" d=\"M86.232 20.026h-.72l-2.619-4.066h-.03l.03.595q.023.358.023.733v2.738h-.565v-4.899h.714l2.608 4.054h.029l-.017-.328-.024-.476q-.006-.262-.006-.482v-2.768h.577z\" class=\"atom\"/\u003e\u003cg stroke=\"none\" class=\"atom\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M30.16 45.783h-.72l-2.62-4.066h-.03l.03.596q.024.357.024.732v2.738h-.565v-4.899h.714l2.607 4.054h.03l-.018-.327-.024-.477q-.006-.262-.006-.482v-2.768h.578zM25.717 45.783h-.619v-2.286h-2.513v2.286h-.613v-4.899h.613v2.072h2.513v-2.072h.619z\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"#3050f8\" d=\"m87.443 19.41 5.01 2.915M84.305 13.726l.019-5.695M81.136 19.384l-5.034 2.883M31.53 42.632l5.78-1.226M31.53 42.632l5.78-1.226M26.12 39.669l-2.751-4.803M26.12 39.669l-2.751-4.803\" class=\"hi\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cg class=\"mol\"\u003e\u003cg fill=\"#1ff01f\" stroke=\"none\" class=\"atom\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M118.094 21.32q-.786 0-1.238.53-.452.524-.452 1.447 0 .911.416 1.446.423.53 1.268.53.322 0 .607-.053.292-.06.566-.143v.535q-.274.102-.566.149-.291.054-.696.054-.744 0-1.25-.31-.5-.309-.75-.875-.25-.571-.25-1.339 0-.744.268-1.31.273-.565.803-.881.53-.321 1.28-.321.78 0 1.352.285l-.245.524q-.226-.101-.506-.184-.273-.084-.607-.084m2.757 4.423h-.601v-5.215h.601zM115.187 25.743h-.619v-2.286h-2.512v2.286h-.614v-4.899h.614v2.072h2.512v-2.072h.619z\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003c/svg\u003e","Title":"Dimethyltryptamine hydrochloride","UNII":"PRC2H3HFU4"}],"Salts":["fumarate","hydrochloride"],"Scheduling":[{"gov":"Australia","ref":[],"schedule":"S9 substance"},{"gov":"Canada","ref":[],"schedule":"Schedule III substance"},{"gov":"United Kingdom","ref":[],"schedule":"Class A substance"},{"act":"Controlled Substances Act (CSA)","gov":"United States","ref":[],"schedule":"Schedule I"},{"gov":"Germany","ref":[],"schedule":"Anlage I substance"},{"gov":"Brazil","ref":["3"],"schedule":"F2 substance"},{"act":"Convention on Psychotropic Substances 1971","gov":"United Nations","ref":[],"schedule":"Schedule I drug"},{"gov":"European Union","ref":[],"schedule":"Illegal substance"}],"Solubility":"Freely soluble in dilute acetic and dilute mineral acids","StereoisomerData":[],"Stereoisomers":[],"Structure":"\u003csvg xmlns=\"http://www.w3.org/2000/svg\" preserveAspectRatio=\"none\" style=\"display:block\" viewBox=\"0 0 98.502 46.343\"\u003e\u003crect width=\"100%\" height=\"100%\" fill=\"#fff\"/\u003e\u003cdesc\u003eGenerated by the Chemistry Development Kit (http://github.com/cdk)\u003c/desc\u003e\u003cg fill=\"#3050f8\" stroke=\"#000\" stroke-linecap=\"round\" stroke-linejoin=\"round\" stroke-width=\".7\"\u003e\u003cpath fill=\"#fff\" stroke=\"none\" d=\"M0 0h99v47H0z\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"mol\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M97.464 25.241 87.443 19.41M84.305 13.726l.038-11.39M81.136 19.384l-10.068 5.767M71.068 25.151l-13.173-7.664M57.895 17.487l-13.224 7.575\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m43.09 40.18 1.581-15.118M40.849 38.163l1.214-11.607\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m43.09 40.18-11.56 2.452M26.12 39.669l-5.503-9.606\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m5.703 26.888 14.914 3.175M7.596 24.798l12.162 2.589\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M5.703 26.888 1.055 12.312\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M11.328 1.055 1.055 12.312M12.18 3.737l-8.374 9.177\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m11.328 1.055 14.846 3.25\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M30.891 18.806 26.174 4.305M28.133 18.21 24.287 6.388\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m20.617 30.063 10.274-11.257M44.671 25.062l-13.78-6.256\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"none\" d=\"M86.232 20.026h-.72l-2.619-4.066h-.03l.03.595q.023.358.023.733v2.738h-.565v-4.899h.714l2.608 4.054h.029l-.017-.328-.024-.476q-.006-.262-.006-.482v-2.768h.577z\" class=\"atom\"/\u003e\u003cg stroke=\"none\" class=\"atom\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M30.16 45.783h-.72l-2.62-4.066h-.03l.03.596q.024.357.024.732v2.738h-.565v-4.899h.714l2.607 4.054h.03l-.018-.327-.024-.477q-.006-.262-.006-.482v-2.768h.578zM25.717 45.783h-.619v-2.286h-2.513v2.286h-.613v-4.899h.613v2.072h2.513v-2.072h.619z\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"#3050f8\" d=\"m87.443 19.41 5.01 2.915M84.305 13.726l.019-5.695M81.136 19.384l-5.034 2.883M31.53 42.632l5.78-1.226M31.53 42.632l5.78-1.226M26.12 39.669l-2.751-4.803M26.12 39.669l-2.751-4.803\" class=\"hi\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003c/svg\u003e","Subjective Effects":null,"Title":"Dimethyltryptamine","UNII":"WUB601BHAA","Wikidata":"Q407217","Wikipedia":"N,N-Dimethyltryptamine","XLogP":2.5}